Dharm Pariksha

Author(s): Amitgati Acharya,
Publisher: Jain Sanskruti Samrakshak Sangh
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006233/1

Page #1
jIvarAja jaina granthamAlA : hindI vibhAga-32 zrImat AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSA sampAdaka evaM anuvAdaka zrImAn paM. bAlacandrajI zAstrI prakAzaka jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha solApUra vIra saMvata 2505] mUlya : bIsa rupaye [san 1978

Page #2
jIvarAja jaina granthamAlA : hindI vibhAga-32 zrImat zrAcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSA vIra saMvat 2505 ] granthamAlA-sampAdaka sva. DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina sva. DaoN. e. ena. upAdhye zrImAn paM. kailAzacandrajI siddhAntAcArya, vArANasI anuvAdaka zrImAn paM. bAlacandrajI zAstrI prakAzaka jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha solApUra prathamA AvRtti mUlya : bIsa rupaye [ san 1978

Page #3
prakAzaka : zrImAn seTha lAlacanda hIrAcanda adhyakSa-jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha solApUra sarvAdhikAra surakSita prathamA AvRtti prati 1100 mudraka : sanmati mudraNAlaya, durgAkuNDa mArga, vArANasI - 221001

Page #4
JIVARAJA JAIN GRANTHAMALA No. 32 AMITAGATI-ACHARYA'S DHARMPARIKSHA General Editors Late. Dr. H. L. Jain Late. A. N. Upadhye Pt. Kailash Chandra Siddhantacharya, Varanasi. Hindi Translation by Pt. Balchandra Shastri Published by Jain Samskriti Samrakshaka Sangha SHOLAPUR 1978 Price: Rs. Twenty Only

Page #5
Published by LALCHANDA HIRACHAND DOSHI Jain Sanskriti Samrakshaka Sangha Sholapur. All Rights Reserved First Edition : 1100 Copies Printed by Saninati Mudranalaya, Durgakund Road, Varanasi-221001

Page #6

Page #7
sva bra jIvarAja gautamacanda dozI sva. ro. tA. 16-1-57 (pauSa zu. 15)

Page #8
granthamAlA paricaya solApUra nivAsI sva0 pra0 jIvarAja gautamacanda dozI inhoMne udAsIna hokara apanI nyAyopArjita sampattikA viniyoga vizeSataH dharma aura samAjakI unnati kAryameM kareM isa uddezyase san 1941 ke grISmakAlameM siddhakSetra zrI gajapathake zItala va pavitra kSetrapara vidvAnoMkI samAja ekatrita kara janasaMskRti tathA prAcIna jaina sAhityake samasta aMgoMkA saMrakSaNa, udvAra-pracAra hetu 'jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha' kI sthApanA kii| usake lie ekamusta dAna 60 30,000 kI svIkRti dii| brahmacArIjIkI udAsIna vRtti bar3hatI gyii| san 1944 meM unhoMne apano sampUrNa sampatti lagabhaga do lAkha rupaye saMghako arpaNa kiye tathA saMsthAkA TrasTa banAkara rajisTrezana kiyA gyaa| isI saMpake antargata 'jIvarAja jaina granthamAlA' dvArA prAcIna prAkRta, saMskRta, hindI tathA marAThI pustakoMkA prakAzana hotA hai| Ajakala isa granthamAlAse hindI vibhAga meM 36 grantha tathA marAThI vibhAga meM 53 granya prakAzita ho cuke haiM / prastuta grantha hindI vibhAgakA 32vIM puSpa hai /

Page #9

Page #10
INTRODUCTION dharmaparIkSA-a prati varNana This is a paper Ms. belonging to the office of the J. S. S.S. Sholapur. It contains 58 folios written on both the sides. It measures 30.5x11.5 Cms. It contains the text of Dharm Pareeksha, written in Nagari characters with marginal notes giving the meanings of words and written in two different handwritings. It is written in black ink and the handwriting is uniform. Uniformaly it uses anusvAra & paDimAtrAs. In between the lines there are written referencial marks written in the margin. In words with T as the first member the other consonant is double. The numbers and colophons are covered with the red chalk. Each page contains 14 lines and each line about 50 letters. The copyist who has written the marginal synonyms often records alternative readings with the remark 'vA pAThaH'. The Ms. is very carefully written and on the whole well preserved. The paper is getting brittle and ink-eaten in the written portion. On folio No. 12 in two places because the ink is percolated the space is left blank. There are four margin lines in black ink. In a decorative square there is a blank space left in the middle on each page. This Ms. shows very often independent readings. e. g, in chapter 16 & 17 certain significant changes have been made in this Ms. The original readings for zvetAmbara etc. have been pasted over it by a slip and jaTila etc. are written. The second handwriting is different and generally the marginal note gives the alternative readings. This means someone carefully tries to improve the original readings. The Ms. opens by the symbol of Bhale // 60 // & ||aha|| Then comes the opening verse. At the end after the colophon of the 20th chapter we have // sUrivarya // zrI (6 times) vIracandraThen ( in a different handwriting ) likhApitaM // cha / brahmabhojA brahmakI kA paThanArtha saMvat 1590 varSe phAguNa sudi 12 bhaume / achaha zrI vyA (dhA ) rA zuma sthaane| shriishaaNtinaathcaityaalye| shriimuulsNdhe| zrIsarasvatIgache / zrIbalAtkAragaNe / shriikundkundaacaaryaanvye| bhaTTAraka zrI pdmnndidevaa| statpaTTe bhaTTAraka shriideveNdrkiitidevaa| statpaTTe bhaTTAraka shriividyaanNdidevaa| statpaTTe bhaTTAraka shriimllibhuussnndevaa| statpaTTe bhadvAraka shriilkssmiicNdrdevaa| statpaTTe bhaTTAraka zrI vIracandra likhApitaM // // Then in a different hand : ma. zrIlakSmIcandreIttaM |v| zrIvIradAsAya // In a different hand : sumatikotteH pustakaM // In a different hand : brahmazrI karmasInA va kRSNAya idaM pustakaM pradattaM // In a different hand: munizrI 5 ravibhUSaNAstacchiSyabrahmagajiSNoridaM pustakaM // In a different hand: bra. devdaas| Thus this Ms. is written in A. D, 1543.

Page #11
CO DHARAMAPARIKSHA dharmaparIkSA-ba prati varNana This is a paper Ms. belonging to the J. S.S. Sangha, Sholapur. It has got 91 folios. Folios 1 & 91 are written on one side only. It is written in Nagari Characters. It measures 28x12 cms. Usually the Anuswar is used but there are no Padimatras. Words like karma, darpa etc. are written in this manner. Each page has 10 lines and each line about 40 letters. Though written in black ink the broad marginal lines, the central spoat in blank space, the marginal spot, the numbers of verses and the colophon are in red ink. In a few first pages the ink is rubbed. It opens with the symbol of Bhale ||60 // followed by oM namaH siddhebhyaH // Then the text zrImAn etc. After the colophon of the 20th chapter there is the Prashasti--'siddhAntapAthonidhi' etc. in 20verses. Then 'iti dharmaparIkSA samAptA // lekhaka-pAThakayoH zubhaM // dharmaparIkSA-ka prati varNana This is a paper Ms. belonging to the B. O. R. I. No. 1091 of 1891-95. It measures 20.5x14.5 cms. It contains 111 folios written on both the sides excepting the first which is written one side only. It is written in Nagari in big letters. The style of writing shows a slight change after the 40th folio. Each page has 10 lines and each line about 30 letters. It writes karma, dharma, nisarga etc.; but there are no Padimatras. The fore marginal lines are thin in black ink. The numbers and colophons are covered with red chalk. There are some marginal notes here and there. Their number is larger at the beginning and they are almost absent after page No. 81. The Ms. opens with Bhale followed by a tar and then that etc. At the end after the colophon of the chapter 20th there is the prazasti in 20 verses. At its close ityamitagatikRtA dharmaparIkSA samAptaH ||ch| zubhaM bhavatu // cha / / / zubhaM bhavatu // / / Then in a different hand : saMvat 1607 varSe // kAttika sudi 14 zukravAsare // azvini nakSatre zrI mUlasaMghe naMdyAmnAye balAtkAragaNe sarazvatogache zrIkuMdakuMdAcAryAnvaye bha. zrI padmanaMdidevAstatpaTTe bha. zrI zubhacaMdradevAstatpaTTe bha. zrIjiNacaMdradevAratatpaTTe bha. zrIprabhAcaMdradevAstachiSya maM. zrIdharmacaMdradevAstadAmnAye khaMDelavAlAnvaye bhausAgotre sA. NepAla tadbhAryA coravI tayoH putrau dvau pra. sA. paravata dvi. sA. sUjU paravatabhAyeM de. pra. pauMsiri dvi. lADI tatputrau dvau pra. sA. chohala dvi. sA. dharmadAza chIhalabhAyeM dve pra. nAnigI dvi. suhAgade tatputrau dvau pra. sA. bhISA dvi. ci. mohaNa bhIkhAbhAryA bhikhasiri sA. sUjU bhAyeM dve pra. sonA dvi. lADA......(apUrNa) Da prati varNana This is a paper Ms. belonging to the B.O. R. I. Poona, No. 1076 of 1884-87 New No. 24. It measures 32x14.5 cms. It has got 79 folios written on both the sides excepting the first which is written one side only. Each page contains 11 lines on the first page & 12 lines on other pages. The edges of the folios are broken here and there and some times mended. It is written in Nagari Characters in black ink. Throughout the anusvAra is written and dharma, karma are written thus. The writing spars

Page #12
INTRODUCTION at the beginning but latter it is closer. The white paste is used here and there to remove the first ink. The marginal lines are in black ink, and the red chalk is used for the nun:bers etc. It cpens |oM namaH siddhebhyaH // ' & ends after the 20th verse of the prazasti thus : iti dharmaparIkSAyAM amitagatikRtAyAM // ekaviMzatimaH // parichedaH // 21 // yAdRzaM pustakaM dRSTvA / stAdRzaM liSitaM mayAH // yadi zuddhamasuddhaM vA mama doSo na dIyate // 1 // saMvat 1624 varSe jyeSTa vadi 11 ravivAre / / vRMdAvatisthAne rAvasUryanarAjya pravartate // iti dharmaparIkSA saMpUrNa samApta // liSitaM jyotizrIgaNesA budivAlA / / graMthasaMkhyA 2341 // / / In a different hand : zrImUrasaMghe / balAtkAragaNe srsvtiigche| shriikuNdkuNdaacaaryaanvye| bhaTTAraka zrIpadmanaMdidevAstatpaTTe bhaH zubhacaMdradevAstatpaTTe bhaH linacaMdradevAstatpaTTe bhaH prabhAcaMdradevAstacchiSya maMDalAcArya zrIdharmacaMdradevAstacchiSya meM zrIlalitakIttidevAstacchiSya maM cNdrkiittidevaartdaamnaane| khaMDelavAla pApaDIvAlagotre sAM. mehA tasya bhAryA mANikade tayoH putra sA. gAMgA bhAryA gAravade tayoH putra sAM. jAlhA bhAryA jINAde tayoH putra ci nAthU dvi putra sAM. lASA bhArya lazkamAde tritiyo putra sAM. jhASA bhAryA ahaMkArade patA madhye sA. jAlhai sAstra dharmaparIkSA nAma dadyAt brahma-rAyamalla paMDita zAnadAnaM zubhaM bhavatu // ___ i prati ( mudrita prati ) varNana This stands for the printed edition brought out by pannAlAla bAkalIvAla, 'dharmaparIkSA 'bhASATIkAsaha'. __It is published by gAMdhI nAthAraMgajI, akalUja. It gives Hindi translation on above & Sanskrit text. ___Here is a prastAvanA in Hindi in which the author's prazasti in 20 verses is fully quoted and translated into Hindi. The copy used by us lost some pages of prastAvanA. This is published in 1901. In the introduction the metrical Hindi translation of Pandit manoharadAsa vacanikA of caudharI pannAlAla & marAThI prose rendering of paM. K. N. Joshi are mentioned It seems some subsequent editions of this work are published from Bombay & Calcutta in 1908 & 1922. An edition in Marathi translation is published in 1931. The present edition is a little smaller in breadth than the demy size. The copy used by us the realaat has got only 4 pages ( some pages lost ) and the text and translation has got 297 pages. The text edited here is based on the above material. The presentation of it, is standardized according to well recognized conventions. As a rule the editor has not gone beyond the readings available in the Mss. The Ms. A shows here & there striking peculiarities not confirmed by others. They are not accepted though this Ms. is th oldest and the best. For the reason that such striking readings are intentional, made by some copiest here and there. There are two panels of footnotes. In the first column the meanings of words are given. Such meanings are collected from Ms. a & Ms. ka. Ms. a gives more and they generally covered all those found in 4. If a shows any additional meanings they also recorded. Because a is most exhaustive 3r is not noted there but it is noted additional. In the second panel all readings are noted from above the sources obvious scribble errors are ignored; but all the readings are noted. [2]

Page #13
DHARMAPARIKSHA DHARAMAPARIKSHA' OF AMITAGATI In the collection of Manuscripts of the Digambara sect of Jainas, we have a copy of a work of Amitagati not known before, the Dharmapariksha, as well as one of his Subhasitaratnasamdoha. The date of this last is known to be 1050 of the Vikrama era, while that of the new work is given at the end to be 1070, corresponding to 1014 A. D. In this work, Amitagati represents a demi-god (Vidyadhara) of the name of Manovega, son of a prince of demi-gods of the name of Ajatasatru, to be a devout follower of the Jaina faith. He had a friend of the name of Pavanavega, who, howeever, was not a Jaina. Manovega ardently desired that his friend should be of the same faith with himself; and while moving in his aerial car and thinking in what way he should be converted, his car stumbled when he reached Ujjayini. Then getting down near the great garden of the city, he found a famous Jaina saint of the name of Jinamati discoursing on religion. At the end of the discourse, which is given at some length, the Vidyadhara asked the saint whether his friend would ever become a believer, and was told that he would, if Manovega went to Puspapura with him, showed him the contradictions and discrepancies in the doctrines of other sects by conversing with the followers of these, and instructed him by arguments and illustrations. Manovega accordingly went with his friend to Puspapura. The method he follows is, on each occasion, to assume a different form, to go to the place in that form, beat a drum, and sit on what is called the 'golden' seat. People of all sorts gather round him, he shows them something which is out of the ordinary course of things, or tells a story with many inconsistencies and improbabilities, and when they raise questions he asks them whether, in their own religious works and beliefs, there are not things equally out of the way and equally inconsistent and improbable. After they admit that there are, he turns to his friend and calls his attention to these faults in the ordinary religious works of the Brahmans, and thus endeavours gradually to convert him to his faith. Thus, at the first visit to Puspapura, the two friends appear as youn, men adorned with golden ornaments and gems, and still bearing heaps of hay and faggots of firewood to sell. The people asked them the reason of this incongruity, whereupon Manovega, after telling them a good many stories of unthinking persons who do not consider a thing properly or impartially, to induce them to give a calm consideration to his observations, asks them in return how it was that the Great Visnu-the Creator, Protector, ana Destroyer of the world, by whose mercy men attain to eternal bliss, and who pervades everything, and is eternal and purs, became a cowherd in Nanda's Gokula, and looked after the cows and played with the cowherds; how it was that he went to Duryodhana as a messenger at the bidding of the son of Pandu like an ordinary foot-soldier; how it was that on the battlefield he became 1. R. G. Bhandarkar Report on Search for Sambat 1884-87 Concealed words of Shri RG Bhandarkar, Vol. II, Phone 1928, PP. 308. Cs.

Page #14
INTRODUCTION 11 Partha's charioteer and drove his chariot; how it was that he became a dwarf and, like a begger, begged of Bali in humiliating germs a piece of land; and how it was that the All-knowing, the All-pervading, the Unchangeable Protector of the world, was oppressed in every way by the fire of separation from Sita like a mortal lover. "If Visnu does things like this, no mortal can be blamed for doing them; if a motherin-law is ill-conducted, the daughter-in-law cannot be reproached foracting likewise. When the whole world is in the inside of him, how can Sita be taken away from him ? Nothing existing in space can be taken out of space. If the god is all-pervading, how can he be separated from his beloved ? If he is eternal, how can he be afflicted with separation ? How can the Lord of the world do the behests of others? Kings do not do the work of their servants. How can the All-knowing ask others ( what he does not know ); how can the Ruler of all ) beg; how can the Wakeful sleep, or the Unsensual be a lover? How can He, like an ordinary miserable being become a fish, a tortoise, a boar, a man-lion, a dwarf and three Ramas successively ?" After having argued thus with the Brahmans he went to the garden and spoke to his friend in the same strain : "Friend, I will tell you another thing. There are six periods mentioned in the Bharata in order, having each its peculiarity like the seasons. In the fourth period there were sixty-three eminent men: the twelve Supreme Sovereigns, the twenty-four Arhantas (Jinas ), and nine Ramas, nine Kesavas, and the nine enemies of these nine. All of them have passed away; there is no substance existing that is not destroyed by death (time). The last of the Visnus ( Kesavas ) was the son of Vasudeva; and his Brahman devotees call him the Pure, the Supreme Being. (They say ) 'He who meditates on the god Visnu, who is all-pervading, a whole without parts, indestructible and unchangeable, and who frees a man from old age and death, is free from misery'. He is traditionally known to have ten ( forms ) :-A fish, a tortoise, a boar, a man-lion, Vamana, Rama, Rama and Rama, Buddha, and Kalkin. Having spoken of him as a whole without parts, they represent him to have ten different forms though there is inconsistency". It will be seen that the idea of the ten incarnations of Visnu had become quite an article of ordinary belief by the year 1070 of the Vikrama era or 1014 A.D., and Buddha had been received into the popular Brahmanic pantheon. In the first of the two verses quoted in the notes, the two last incarnations have been omitted, probably because the object was to represent the birth of Visnu in previous ages of the world; while the ninth belongs to the present and the tenth to a future age, On another occasion Manovega transforms himself into a Pulinda and his friend into a cat without ears, and offers the cat for sale, saying that the smell of the cat drove mice away for ten or twelve Yojanas on all sides. In the story he told of the cat the Brahmanas discovered an incongruity : and Manovega, on his part, tells the following story as occurring in one of the Puranas of the Brahmans containing like incongruities. There was a recluse of the name of Mandapa Kausika. On one occasion he sat down to dinner along with other recluses. Seeing him sitting in their company, the recluses rose up, afraid to touch him as if he were a Candala. Mandapa Kausika

Page #15
12 DHARAMAPARIKSHA asked them why they rose up, as they should at the sight of a dog. They told him that he had become a recluse immediately after he had been a Brahmacarin, and without going through the intermediate order by marrying a wife and seeing the face of a son. A man without a son does not go to Heaven; nor are religious mortifications successful if gone through by one in that condition. He then went away and asked men of his caste to give him a girl in marriage, but as he had becoine an old man, nobody would give his daughter to him. Thereupon he went back to the recluses and told them of this, when they advised him to marry a widow and assume the life of a householder. By doing so no sin was incurred by either party, as stated in the scriptures of the recluses ( Tapasagame). For, they said : "In these five distressful conditions, viz., when the husband has reno inced the world, is an eunuch, is not found, has fallen away from caste, or is dead, another husband is allowed to women." The text on this subject occurring in the Smrtis of Parasara and Narada, and also in that of Manu, according to a statement of Madhava contained in his commentary on Parasara, though not found there now, is : have The difference between the two texts is little; the words are merely transpo:sed in the first line, and we have for . This transposition, however, allows of the proper locative of being used without the violation of the metre. In connection with another story of a remarriage, the Brahmans of Kusumapura are represented to have said to Manovega, who had on that occasion appeared there in the form of an ascetic, "Even if a woman is married once, when through ill-luck the husband dies, it is fit that she should go through the cere inony (of marriage ) again, provided there has been no cohabitation. When the husband has gone away from home, a good wife should wait for eight years if she has already borne a child, and for four if she has not. If husbands in five such conditions are taken when there is reason, the women do not incur sin. This is what Vyasa and others say." From all this, it follows that widow-marriage was not a thing unheard of in 1014 A.D., and that the principal Smrti texts were very well-known at the time and quoted in support of it. The story goes on. Mandapa Kausika married a widow as directed ly the recluses; and they lived together as husband and wife. A girl was born to ther, and she grew to be a woman of uncommon beauty. Her name was Chaya. Subsequently, Mandapa Kausika conceived the idea of going with his wife on a pilgrimage to holy places; but as Chaya, on account of her tender age, could not be taken along with them, he was for a long time considering who would be the proper person to whose care he should commit her. Brahman, Visnu, and Siva would not do, on account of their various misdeeds in matters of women, which are here narrated in detail and with zest; and the only person fit to take care of the girl was Yama, the God of Death. The father committed the girl to his care and went away with his wife.

Page #16
INTRODUCTION 13 Yama, however, enamoured of her beauty, used her as his wife, but; in order that she might not be seen and taken away from him, he concealed her in his stomach. After some time, Vayu, the God of Wind, remarked to his friend Agni, the God of Fire, that Yama was the happiest of the gods, living as he did in the company of a woman of incomparable beauty. Agni asked how he could have access to her; but Vayu replied that Yama concealed her in his stomach and it was not possible even to see her. Still, he said, when Yama went to perform ablutions and the sin-wiping ceremony (Aghamarsana) he disgorged her, and then only she was to be found alone. Agni took advantage of that opportunity and appeared before her on one occasion. He could win her easily and spent some time in amorous intercourse with her. When it was time for Yama to come back, Chaya told Agni to disappear, as he would destroy both of them if seen together. But Agni refused to go, whereupon she swallowed him and kept him concealed in her stomach. Agni having thus disappeared from the world, the usual course of sacrifices and of cooking was interrupted, and gods and men were greatly troubled. Thereupon Indra told Vayu to find out Agni. Vayu searched for him everywhere, but did not find him. He informed Indra of this, but said that there was one place which had not searched and where he was likely to be found. Thereupon he invited all the gods to a feast, He gave one seat and one offering to each of the gods, but provided Yama with three. Yama asked why he gave him three. If he was thinking of his beloved who was concealed within him, he should give two; but why three? Vayu promised to explain the reason, and told him to disgorge Chaya. This Yama did; and when Chaya appeared, Vayu told her to disgorge Agni. She did let out Agni accordingly and everybody was surprised. Here we have one of the many stories about the disappearance of Agni. In this way the Vidyadhara goes on transforming himself into a different person on each occasion, discoursing with the Brahmans and afterwards pointing out the absurdities of the Brahmanic sacred books to his friend. The following are some of the observations he addresses to the latter. "All people divide property between themselves everywhere; but the division of a woman (among several men) is censured even by the censurable. The Vyasa who was the son of Yojanagandha was a different man from him who was the son of Satyavati, a happy princess. Parasara the king was a different man from Parasara the ascetic; people confound them, being deluded by the identity of name. Duryodhana and others were the sons of Gandhari, and Dhrtarastra; the five Pandavas are well-known in the world as the sons of Kunti and Madri. All the sons of Gandhari, together with Karna, allied themselves with Jarasamdha and the Pandavas with Kesava. The powerful Vasudeva, having killed Jarasamdha in battle, became the (one) lord of the earth on the whole surface of the earth. The sons of Kunti having practised religious austerities went to the place of Siva or a holy place; the two sons of Madri being desirous of salvation attained to accomplishment in all respects. Duryodhana and the rest having resorted to the teaching of the Jina reached the abode of the gods in accordance with their respective deeds. This is old history, but it is old in a

Page #17
14 DHARAMAPARIKSHA different manner by Vyasa; how can men whose minds are warped by a false faith speak the truth ?" Again, Manovega said to his friend, "You have heard the Sastra of our opponents which is full of incredible things. He who follows their precepts or the directions laid down by them does not obtain the desired fruit. Does anybody ever obtain oil by wringing sand ? It is not possible for monkeys to kill Rakshasas; what a difference between gods possessed of the eight great virtues and unintelligent brute creatures ! How can huge mountains be lifted up by monkeys, and how can they stand ( float) on the sea the waters of which are deep? If Ravana became incapable of being killed by the gods through a boon ( of Siva ), how could a god becom ng a man kill him ? It will not do even to say that gods became monkeys and killeci the Raksashas; you do not get what you want even thus. How can the All-knowing Samkara grant such a boon--a boon which was the source of irremediable harm to the world, even to the gods? When one thinks over the Puranas of the opponents, one finds no worth in them; can anybody find butter by churning water? These (beings ) Sugriva and others were not monkeys; and Ravana and others were not Raksashas, O friend, such a people imagine. All these were men, pure, righteous, and spirited, following the religion of Jina. They were called monkeys because their banner had a monkey on it, and the Rakshasas who were acquainted with a great many powerful arts, were so because they had a Rakshasa on their banner. One who desires salvation should have his eyes clear and believe these beings to be as they were described by Gautama, the lord of the Jinas, to Srenika." Again; "Thus were great and righteous men of olden times described differently from what they were by Vyasa and others, whose minds were darkened by a false faith and who were not afraid of being precipitated into the great Hollow. The deluded Vyasa spoke a falsehood when he said that Duryodhana, the bee on the lotuses in the shape of the feet of the Jina, who was in his last bodily form, died, being killed by Bhima. Kumbhakarna, Indrajit and others whose hearts were anxious to embrace the lady Mukti or Salvation, had the nature of a Rakshasa attributed to tham, which is sinful, involving, as it does, the abonimable practice of the eating of flesh and even of men. Valmiki spoke falsely when he said that the great-souled Vali, who was the bridegroom of the bride in the shape of perfection, and the fetters of whose deeds were broken, was struck by Rana and killed". A good deal of this is written in the manner of a sectarian, but it does appear that the stories of the Mahabharata and Ramayana are differently told by the Jainas, and point perhaps to different authentic rescensions. In the event, Pavanavega's mind is turned away from the popular religion, whereupon Manovega takes him again to Jinamati, the saint of Ujjayini, who instructs him in the Jaina faith. Amitagati's spiritual genealogy is as follows:- 1. Virasena the best of the Mathuras (monks of Mathura ), 2. Devasvamin, 3. Amitagati, 4. Nemisena, 5. Madhavasena, 6. Amitagati, the author.

Page #18
prastAvanA dharmaparIkSA 1. hastalikhita granthoMkI saMkalita sUcI dekhate samaya dharmaparIkSA nAmaka jaina granthoMkI eka bahuta bar3I saMkhyA hameM dRSTigocara hotI hai / isa lekha meM hama vizeSatayA unhIM dharmaparIkSAoMkA ullekha kara rahe haiM, jinakI racanAoMmeM asAdhAraNa antara hai| [1] hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSA-yaha apabhraMza bhASAmeM hai aura hariSeNane saM. 1044 (-56 san 988) meM isakI racanA kI hai| [2] dUsarI dharmaparIkSA amitagatiko hai| yaha mAdhavasenake ziSya the| grantha saMskRtameM hai aura saM. 1070 (san 1014 ) meM yaha pUrNa huaa| _ [3] tIsarI dharmaparIkSA vRntavilAsakI hai| yaha kannar3a bhASAmeM hai aura 1160 ke lagabhaga isakA nirmANa huA hai| [4] cautho saMskRta dharmaparIkSA saubhAgyasAgarakI hai / isakI racanA saM. 1571 (san 1515) kI hai / [5] pAMcavIM saMskRta dharmaparIkSA padmasAgarakI hai / yaha tapAgacchIya dharmasAgara gaNIke ziSya the| isa granthakI racanA saM. 1645 ( san 1589 ) meM huii| [6] chaThI saMskRta dharmaparIkSA jayavijayake ziSya mAnavijaya gaNIkI hai, jise unhoMne apane ziSya devavijayake lie vikramakI aThArahavIM zatAbdIke madhyameM banAyA thaa| [7] sAtavIM dharmaparIkSA tapAgacchIya nayavijayake ziSya yazovijayakI hai / yaha saM. 1680 meM utpanna hue the aura 53 varSako avasthAmeM paralokavAsI ho gaye the| yaha grantha saMskRtameM hai aura vRtti sahita hai / [8] AThavIM dharmaparIkSA tapAgacchIya somasundarake ziSya jinamaNDanakI hai| [9] navIM dharmaparIkSA pArzvakIrtikI hai| [10] dasavIM dharmaparIkSA pUjyapAdakI paramparAgata padmanandike ziSya rAmacandrakI hai jo devacandrakI prArthanApara banAyI gyii| yadyapi ye hastalikhita rUpameM prApya haiM aura inameM se kucha abhI prakAzita bhI ho cukI haiN| lekina jabataka inake antargata viSayoMkA anya granthoM ke sAtha sampUrNa AlocanAtmaka tathA tulanAtmaka adhyayana nahIM kiyA gayA hai tabataka inameM se adhikAMza hamAre lie nAmamAtra hI haiN| 2. yaha amitagatikI dharmaparIkSA hai, jisakA pUrNa rUpase adhyayana kiyA gayA hai| mironone isake viSayoMkA savistara vizleSaNa kiyA hai| isake atirikta isakI bhASA aura chandoMke sambandhameM AlocanAtmaka rimArka bhI kiye haiN| kahAnIko kathAvastu kisI bhI taraha jaTila nahIM hai| manovega jo jainadharmakA dRr3ha zraddhAnI hai, apane mitra pavanavegako apane abhISTa dharmameM parivartita karanA cAhatA hai aura use pATaliputra meM brAhmaNoMkI sabhAmeM le jAtA hai| use isa bAtakA pakkA vizvAsa kara lenA hai ki brAhmaNavAdI mUrkha manuSyoMko una dasa 1. anekAnta barSa 8, ki. 1, pa.48 Adi se sAbhAra uddhRta /

Page #19
dharmaparIkSA zreNiyoMmeM se kisI meM nahIM haiM jinake bAremeM dasa kahAniyAM sunAI jAtI haiM aura jinakI antima kathAmeM cAra dhUrtoMkI ve adbhuta kahAniyA~ sammilita haiM, jinameM asatya yA atizayoktise khUba hI kAma liyA gayA hai / manovega brAhmaNavAdiyoMkI bhinna-bhinna sabhAoMmeM jAkara apane sambandhameM avizvasanIya kathAe~ tathA rkhatApUrNa ghaTanAe~ sunAtA hai| jaba ve inapara Azcarya prakaTa karate haiM aura manovegakA vizvAsa karaneke lie taiyAra nahIM hote haiM to vaha mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa tathA anya purANoMse tatsama kahAniyoMkA havAlA devara apane vyAkhyAnoMkI puSTi ke lie prayatna karatA hai| ina samasta sabhAoM meM sammilita honese pavanavegako vizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki paurANika kathAoMkA caritracitraNa asvAbhAvika aura asaMgata hai aura isa taraha vaha manovegake vizvAsameM pUrNarItise parivartita ho jAtA hai| granthakA viSaya spaSTatayA tIna bhAgoMmeM vibhakta hai| jahAM kahIM avasara AyA, amitaganine jaina siddhAntoM aura paribhASAoMkA pracuratAse upayoga karate hue lambe-lambe upadeza isameM diye haiN| dUsare, isameM lokapriya tathA manoraMjaka kahAniyAM bhI haiM jo na kevala zikSAprada haiM balki jinameM uccakoTikA hAspa bhI hai aura jo bar3I hI buddhimattAke sAtha granthake sarvAMgameM gumphita hai| atha ca-antameM granthakA eka bar3A bhAga purANoMkI una kahAniyoMse bharA huA hai jinako avizvasanIya batalAte hue prativAda karanA hai / tathA kahIM suprasiddha kathAoMke jaina rUpAntara bhI diye hue haiM, jinase yaha pramANita hotA hai ki ve kahA~ taka tarkasaMgata haiM / jahA~ taka amitagati kI anya racanAoM aura unakI dharmaparIkSAkI upadezapUrNa gaharAIkA sambandha hai, yaha spaSTa hai ki ve bahuta vizuddha saMskRta likha lete haiN| lekina dharmaparIkSAmeM aura vizeSataH suprasiddha upAkhyAnoMkI gaharAImeM hameM bahuta bar3e anupAtameM prAkRtapana dekhaneko milatA hai| isase sandeha hotA hai ki amitagati kisI prAkRta racanAke RNI rahe haiN| paurANika kahAniyoMkI asaMgatiko prakAzameM lAne kA DhaMga isase pahale haribhadrane apane dhUrtAkhyAnameM apanAyA hai| ye lokapriya AkhyAna, dhArmika pRSThabhUmise vibhakta karanepara bhAratIya lokasAhityake vizuddha aMza haiM aura mAnavIya manovijJAnake sambandha meM eka bahuta sUkSma antardRSTikA nirdeza karate haiN| 3. vRttavilAsakI dharmaparIkSA, jo lagabhaga san 1960 kI racanA hai, kannar3a bhASAkA eka campU grantha hai / yaha dasa adhyAyoM meM vibhakta hai / granthakArakA kahanA hai ki isa granthakI racanA isase pUrvavartI saMskRta racanAke AdhArapara kI gayI hai aura tulanA karanepara hameM mAlUma hotA hai ki inhoMne amitagatikA anusaraNa kiyA hai / yadyapi varNanakI dRSTise donoMmeM antara hai, lekina kathAvastu donoMkI eka hI hai| yaha kannar3a dharmaparIkSA aba bhI hastalikhita rUpameM hI vidyamAna hai| aura prAkkAbyamAlikAmeM prakAzita granthoMse mAlUma hotA hai ki vRttavilAsa gadya aura padya donoM hI meM bahuta sundara kannar3a zailImeM likhate haiN| 4. padmasAgarako dharmaparIkSA jo san 1645 I. kI racanA hai, paM. jugalakizorajIke khojapUrNa adhyayanakA viSaya rahI hai| ve isake sambandhameM nimnalikhita niSkarSapara pahu~ce haiM-padmasAgarane amita gatikI dharmaparIkSAse 1260 padya jyoMke tyoM uThA liye haiN| anya padya bhI idhara-udharake sAdhAraNa-se hera-phera ke sAtha le liye gaye haiM / kucha padya apane bhI jor3a diye haiM / inhoMne sargoMkA koI vibhAga nahIM rakhA hai / amitagatike nAmake samasta pratyakSa aura parokSa ullekha bar3I caturAI ke sAtha ur3A diye gaye hai| isa taraha padmasAgarane apanI racanAmeM amitagatikA kahIM nAma nirdeza taka nahIM kiyaa| inakI yaha sAhityika corI sAmpradAyika dRSTibinduko dhyAnameM rakhate hue saphala rUpameM nahIM huI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki isa granthameM kucha isa prakArake bhI varNana haiM jo zvetAmbara siddhAntoMke sarvathA anurUpa nahIM haiN| isa taraha padmasAgarane amitagatikA pUrNatayA anusaraNa hI nahIM kiyA hai, balki unakI dharmaparIkSAkI nakala taka kara DAlI hai|

Page #20
prastAvanA 5. isa nibandhameM hama una dharmaparIkSAoMko carcA nahIM kara rahe haiM jinakI hastalikhita prati yA saMskaraNa hameM abataka prApta nahIM ho sake haiM / yahA~ hama kevala hariSeNakI dharmaparIkSAke sambandhameM prakAza DAlanA cAhate haiM / isa granthako mukhya vizeSatA yaha hai ki yaha grantha apabhraMza bhASAmeM hai aura amitagatiko saMskRta dharmaparokSAke 26 varSa pahale isakI racanA huI hai| vastutaH upalabdha dharmaparIkSA granthoMmeM yaha sarvaprathama racanA hai| isake atirikta isa grantha meM jayarAmakI eka prAkRta dharmaparIkSAkA ullekha AtA hai jo isake pahale kI hai aura jo abataka prakAzameM nahIM A sakI hai| hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSA 1. pUnAke bhaNDArakara oriyanTala risarca insTiTyUTameM hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSAkI do hastalikhita pratiyA~ (naM. 617, 1875-76 kI aura 1009, 1887-91 kI) vidyamAna haiM / yadyapi 1009 kI pratipara tithi nahIM hai, kintu kAgaja aura likhAvaTa kI dRSTise yaha dUsarIkI apekSA Adhunika pratIta hotI hai| yaha prati khUba surakSita hai, kintu isake 56 e., 57,69,69 e. pannoMmeM kucha nahIM likhA hai / aura pustakako mUla sAmagrImeM-se kucha sthala chUTa gayA hai| naM. 617 vAlI prati AkAra-prakAra meM isakI apekSA purAnI hai| isakI koreM phaTI haiM, kAgaja purAnA hai aura kahIM-kahIM padi mAtrAoMkA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| isameM saM. 1565 likhA hai aura kisI dUsareke hAthakA apUrNa rimArka bhI hai jo isa bAtako sUcita karatA hai ki yaha prati 1538 se bhI prAcIna hai| isakA 137vAM pRSTha kucha truTita hai aura cauthA pRSTha gAyaba hai / donoM pratiyoMke milAnese sampUrNa grantha taiyAra ho jAtA hai aura prathama sandhikI sUkSma tulanAse pratIta hotA hai, donoM hI pratiyA~ sarvathA svatantra hai-eka dUsarekI pratilipi nhiiN| 2. yaha grantha 11 sandhiyoMmeM vibhakta hai aura pratyeka sandhimeM 17 se lekara 27 kaDavaka haiM / isa taraha bhinna-bhinna sa!meM kaDavakoMkI saMkhyA nimna prakAra hai 1=20, 2=24, 3 = 22, 4 = 24, 5=30, 6-19, 7 = 18,822, 9-25, 10= 17, 11 = 27 / isa taraha kula milAkara 238 kar3avaka haiN| inakI racanA bhinna-bhinna apabhraMza chandoMmeM hai, jinameM se kucha to khAsa taurase isa granthameM rakhe gaye haiN| kula padya-saMkhyA, jaisI ki hastalikhita pratimeM likhI hai, 2070 hotI hai / sandhiyoMke upasaMhAra yA puSpikAmeM likhA hai ki yaha dharmaparIkSA-dharma, artha, kAma, mokSasvarUpa cAra puruSArthoM ke nirUpaNake lie budha hariSeNane banAyI hai| udAharaNake lie granthakI samApti ke samayako sandhi-puSpikA isa prakAra hai iya dhamma parikkhAe cau vaggAhiTThiyAe buha hariSeNa-kayAe eyArasamo saMdhi smmtto| 3. hariSeNane anya apabhraMza kaviyoMkI taraha kar3abakoMke Adi aura antameM apane sambandhameM bahuta-sI bAtoMkA nirdeza kiyA hai| unhoMne likhA hai ki mevAr3a dezameM vividha kalAoMmeM pAraMgata eka hari nAmake mahAnubhAva the / yaha siri-ujaura (siri ojapura ) ke dhakkar3a kula ke vaMzaja the| inake eka dharmAtmA putra thA, jisakA nAma govaDDhaNa ( govardhana ) thaa| usakI patnIkA nAma guNavatI thA, jo jainadharmameM pragAr3ha zraddhA rakhatI thii| usake hariSeNa nAmakA eka putra huA jo vidvAn kavike rUpameM vikhyAta huaa| usane apane kisI kAryavaza (NiyakajjeM ) cittauDu ( citrakUTa ) chor3a diyA aura vaha acalapura calA aayaa| vahA~ usane chanda aura alaMkAra zAstrakA adhyayana kiyA aura prastuta dharmaparIkSAkI racanA kii| prAsaMgika paMktiyAM nIce uddhRta kI jAtI haiM [3]

Page #21
18 sandhi 11, kar3avaka 26 dharmaM parIkSA mevADa desi jaNa saMkuli, siri ujaura- Niggaya dhakkaDa kuli / pAva -kariMda kuMbha-dAruNa-hari, jAu kalAhiM kusalu NAme hari / tAsu putta para - NAri sahayaru, guNa- gaNa - Nihi kula-gayaNa - divAyaru / govaDha NAme uppaNNau, jo sammatta rayaNa-saMpuNNau | taho govaDDhaNAsu piya guNa vai, jA jiNavara-paya Nicca vi paNavai / jaNi hariseNa NAma suu, jo saMjAu vivuha kai - vissuu / siri cittauDu cavi acalauraho, gau Niya- kajjeM jiNa -hara- paDaraho / taha chaMdAlaMkAra pasAhiya, dhammaparikkha eha teM sAhiya / je majjhattha-maya AyaNahi te micchatta-bhAu avagaNahi / teM sammatta jeNa malu khijjai, kevalaNANu tANa uppajjai / ghattA - to puNu kevalaNANaho Neya pamANaho jIva-paesahi suhaDiu / vAhA- rahiu anaMta aisayavaMta mokkha sukkha bhalu payaDiyau / sandhi 11, kaDavaka 27 vikkama - Niva parivattiya kAlae, vavagayae varisa sahasa cau tAlae / iya upaNu bhaviya - jaNa - suhayaru, DaMbha rahiya-dhammAsava -sarayaru / budha hariSeNane isa grantha kI racanAkA kAraNa isa prakAra batalAyA hai-- ki eka bAra mere manameM AyA ki yadi koI AkarSaka padya racanA nahIM kI jAtI hai to mAnavIya buddhikA prApta honA bekAra hai / aura yaha bhI sambhava hai ki isa dizA meM eka madhyama buddhikA AdamI usI taraha upahAsAspada hogA, jaisA ki saMgrAmabhUmise bhAgA huA kApuruSa hotA hai / phira bhI apanI chanda aura alaMkAra sambandhI kamajorI jAnate hue bhI unhoMne jinendra dharmake anurAga aura siddhasenake prasAdase prastuta grantha likha hI DAlA / isa bAtakI jhijhaka na rakhI ki hamArI racanA kisa dRSTise dekhI jAyegI / 4. hariSeNane apane pUrvavatiyoMmeM caturmukha, svayambhU aura puSpadantakA smaraNa kiyA hai / ve likhate haiMcaturmukhakA mukha sarasvatIkA AvAsamandira thA / svayambhU loka aura alokake jAnanevAle mahAn devatA the aura puSpadanta vaha alaukika puruSa the jinakA sAtha sarasvatI kabhI chor3atI hI nahIM thI / hariSeNa kahate haiM ki inakI tulanA meM maiM atyanta mandamatikA manuSya hU~ / puSpadantane apanA mahApurANa san 965 meM pUrNa kiyA hai / svayambhUkI apekSA caturmukha pUrvavartI haiM / dharmaparIkSA, pahale jayarAmane gAthA - chanda meM likhI thI aura hariSeNane usIko paddhar3iyA chandameM likhA hai / uparilikhita bAteM prArambhake kar3avakameM pAyI jAtI haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM sandhi 1, kar3avaka 1 - siddhi-puraMdhi ikaMtu suddhe taNu-maNa-vayaNeM / bhattiya jiNu paNavevi citiu vuha - hariseNeM // - buddhi ki kijjai, maNaharu jAi kavvu Na raijjai / taM karaMta aviyANiya Arisa, hAsu lahaha bhaDa raNigaya porisa / muhaM kavvavirayaNi sayaMbhuvi, pupphayaMtu aNNANu NisuMbhivi //

Page #22
prastAvanA tiNNi vi jogga jeNa taM sIyai, caumuha-muhe thiya tAva sarAsai / jo sayaMbhu sA deu pahANau, aha kaha loyAloya-viyANau / pupphayaMtu Navi mANusu vuccai, jo sarasaie kayAvi Na muccai / ne evaMviha hau jaDu jhAMNau, taha chaMdAlaMkAra-vihUNau kavvu karaMtu kema Navi lajjami, taha visesa piya-jaNu kiha raMjami / to vi jiNiMda-dhamma-aNurAeM, vuha-siri-siddhaseNa supsaaeN| karami sayaM ji NaliNi-dala-thiujalu, aNuharei Niruvamu muttAhalu / ghatA-jA jayarAmeM Asi viraiya gAha pavaMdhi / sAhami dhammaparikkha sA paddhaDiyA vaMdhi // mAlUma hotA hai siddhasena hariSeNake guru rahe haiM aura isIlie siddhasena antima sargameM bhI isa prakAra smaraNa kiye gaye haiM sandhi 11, kar3avaka 25ghattA-siddhaseNa paya vaMdahiM dukkiu jiMdahi jiNa hariseNa nnvNtaa| tahi thiya te khaga-sahayara kaya-dhammAyara viviha suhaI pAvaMtA // donoM dharmaparIkSAoMkI tulanA ina tathyoMko dhyAnameM rakhate hue hariSeNa aura amitagatike granthoMkA nAma eka hI hai aura eka racanA dUsarIse kevala 26 varSa pahalekI hai, yaha asvAbhAvika na hogA ki hama donoM racanAoMkI vistArake sAtha tulanA karane ke lie tatpara hoM / donoM granthoMmeM ullekhanIya samAnatA hai aura jahAM taka ghaTanAcakrake kramakA sambandha hai amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAke vibhinna sarga hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSAkI vibhinna sandhiyoMkI tulanAmeM sthUla rUpase vibhakta kiye jA sakate haiM-hari. 1-amita. 1,17-3,43; hari. 2-amita., 3,44-7, 18; hari. 3-amita. 7, 19-10, 51; hari. 4=amita., 10, 52-12, 26; hari, 5-amita. 21, 27-13; hari. 6 / hariSeNane lokasvarUpakA jo vistRta varNana kiyA hai vaha usa koTikA amitagatikI racanAmeM eka jagaha nahIM hai| hari. 7=amita. 14, 1-15 17; hari. 8=amita. 15, 18 Adi; hari. 9-amita. 16, 21 ityAdi hari. 10 kalpavRkSoMke varNanake lie amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAkA 18vAM sagaM dekhie aura hari. 11=amita. 20, kucha prArambhika padya / kucha sthAnoMmeM ThIka-ThIka samAnatA isa kAraNa nahIM mAlUma kI jA sakatI hai ki donoM racanAoMmeM eka hI sthAnapara zikSAprada aura saiddhAntika carcAe~ samAna koTiko nahIM pAyI jaatii| lokasthitike jo vivaraNa hariSeNane sAtavIM sandhimeM diye haiM unheM amitagatine unhIMke samAnAntara sthAnapara sammilita nahIM kiyA hai aura na unhoMne apanI racanAmeM kahIM bhI utane vistArake sAtha unheM diyA hai / hariSeNane AThaveM sargake katipaya kar3avakoMmeM rAmacaritake sambandhameM kucha jaina zAstrAnusArI kathAe~ likhI haiN| lekina amitagati ina kathAoMko bilakula ur3A gaye haiN| isI kAraNa hariSeNane 11veM sargameM apane siddhAntoMse anuraMjita rAtribhojana-viramaNake sambandhameM jo eka vizeSa kathA dI thI vaha bhI unhoMne kucha saiddhAntika nirUpaNoMke sAtha bilakula ur3A dI hai, kintu AcArazAstrake anya niyamoMpara unhIM prakaraNoMmeM sabase adhika upadezapUrNa vivecana kiyA hai| lekina idhara-udharake kucha isa prakArake prakaraNoMko chor3akara amitagatiko racanAse kucha aise padyoMkA nirdeza kiyA jA sakatA hai jo hariSeNake kar3avakoMse bahuta kucha milate-julate haiN| hariSeNane apane granthakA jo gyAraha

Page #23
dharmaparIkSA sandhiyoMmeM vibhAjana kiyA hai isakI apekSA amitagatikA apanI racanAko 22 sargoM meM vibhakta karanA adhika asvAbhAvika hai| jahAM taka kathAnakakI ghaTanAoM aura unake kramakA sambandha hai donoM racanAoM meM bahuta samAnatA hai| vicAra eka-se haiM aura unheM upasthita karane ke tarIke meM bhI prAyaH antara nahIM hai / naitika niyamoM, lokabuddhise pUrNa hitakara upadezoM tathA sAragarbhita vivecanoMke nirUpaNameM amitagati vizeSa rUpase siddhahasta haiN| bhoga-vilAsa tathA sAMsArika pralobhanoMkI nindA karane meM ve adhika vAkpaTu haiN| gRhastha aura muniyoM ke lie jaina AcArazAstrake niyamAnusAra jIvanake pradhAna lakSyako pratipAdana karanekA koI bhI avasara ve hAthase nahIM jAne dete| yahA~ taka ki nIrasa, saiddhAntika vivecanoMko bhI ve dhArAvAhika zailI meM sajA dete haiN| isa prakArake prakaraNoMke prasaMgameM hariSeNakI dharmaparIkSAkI apekSA amitagatikI racanAmeM hameM adhika vistAra dekhaneko milatA hai| yadyapi donoMkA kathAnaka eka-sA hai phira bhI saiddhAntika aura dhArmika vivecanoMke vistArameM antara hai| amitagatike varNana uccakoTike saMskRta kalAkAroMkI sAlaMkAra kavitAke namUne haiM, jabaki hariSeNake vahI varNana puSpadanta sarIkhe apabhraMza kaviyoMke prabhAvase prabhAvita haiN| isalie nagara Adike citraNameM hameM koI bhI sadRza bhAvapUrNa vicAra aura zabda dRSTigocara nahIM hote haiM / yadyapi madhabinda daSTAntake varNanameM kucha vibhinna prakAra aMgIkAra kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI usake vivaraNa milate-julate haiN| yadi unakA paramparAgata siddhAntoMse samanvaya na kiyA jAye to yaha sambhava hai ki kucha prakaraNoMmeM-se eka-sI yuktiyA~ khoja nikAlI jaayeN| [1] hariSeNa 1, 19 taM avarAhaM khamadu varAhaM / to hasiUNaM maiveeNaM / bhaNiyo mitto taM paradhutto / mAyA-hiya-appANe hiya / [1] amitagati 3, 36-37 yattvAM dharmamiva tyaktvA tatra bhadraM ciraM sthitaH / kSamitavyaM mamAzeSaM duvinItasya tattvayA // uktaM pavanavegena hasitvA zuddhacetasA / ko dhUrto bhuvane dhUrtarvaJcyate na vazaMvadaiH / / [2] hariSeNa 2, 5 iya duNNi vi duggaya-taNaya-taNaM / giNheviNu lakkaDa-bhAramiNaM / Aiya guru pUra Nievi mae / vAyau Na u jAyae vAyamae / [2] amitagati 3, 85 taM jagAda khacarAGgajastato bhadra ! nirdhanazarIrabhUraham / Agato'smi tRNakASThavikrayaM kartumatra nagare garIyasi / [3] hariSeNa 2. 11 NiddhaNa jANeviNu jAraehiM / tappiya-AgamaNAsa kiehiM / mukkI jhaDa tti jhADe vi kema / paripakka paMthi thiya vori jema / Niya-piya-AgamaNu muNaMtiyAe / kiu pavasiya-piya-tiya-vesu tAe /

Page #24
prastAvanA 21 [3] amitagati, 4.84-85 patyurAgamamavetya viTaughaiH sA viluNThya sakalAni dhanAni / mucyate sma badarIdarayuktastaskarairiva phalAni pathisthA / sA vibudhya dayitAgamakAlaM klpitottmstiijnveshaa| tiSThati sma bhavane trapamANA vaJcanA hi sahajA vanitAnAm / / [4] hariSeNa 2, 15 bhaNiu teNa bho NisuNahi gaivai, chAyA iva dugejjha mahilA-mai / [4] amitagati 5, 59 caurIva svArthatanniSThA vahnijvAleva taapikaa| chAyeva durgrahA yoSA sandhyeva kSaNarAgiNI // [5] hariSeNa 2,16 bhaNiu tAya saMsAre asArae kovi Na kAsu vi duha-garuyArae / guya-maNueM sahu atthu Na gacchai sayaNu masANu jArama aNugacchai / dhammAhammu Navaru aNulaggau gacchai jIvahu suha-duha-saMgau / iya jANevi tAya dANullau cittijjai supatte aibhallau / iTTa deu Niya-maNi jhAijjai suha-gai-gamaNu jeNa pAvijjai / [5] amitagati 5, 82-85 taM nijagAda tadIyatanUjastAta vidhehi vizuddhamanAstvam / kaMcana dharmamapAkRtadoSaM yo vidadhAti paratra sukhAni // putrakalanadhanAdiSu madhye ko'pi na yAti samaM paralokam / karma vihAya kRtaM svayamekaM kartumalaM sukhaduHkhazatAni // ko'pi paro na nijo'sti durante janmavane bhramatAM bahumAgeM / itthamavetya vimucya kubuddhi tAta hitaM kuru kiMcana kAryam / / mohamapAsya suhRttanujAdI dehi dhanaM dvijasAdhujanebhyaH / saMsmara kaMcana devamabhISTaM yena gatiM labhase sukhadAtrIm / / amitagatikA racanA sauSThava amitagati apanI nirUpaNa kalAmeM pUrNa kuzala haiM aura unakA subhASitasaMdoha sAlaMkAra kavitA aura atyanta vizuddha zailIkA sundara udAharaNa hai / vaha saMskRta bhASAke vyAkaraNa aura koSapara apanA pUrNAdhikAra samajhate haiM aura kriyAoMse bhinna-bhinna zabdoMkI niSpattimeM unheM koI kaThinAI nahIM mAlUma hotii| inakI dharmaparIkSAmeM anusandhAna karanepara bahuta kucha prAkRtapana milatA hai| lekina apekSAkRta vaha bahuta kama hai aura subhASita sandohameM to usakI ora dhyAna hI nahIM jaataa| dharmaparIkSAmeM jo prAkRtakA prabhAva dRSTigocara hotA hai / vaha kevala kucha udhArU zabdoM taka hI sImita nahIM hai balki vaha adhikAMzameM dhAtu-siddha zabdoMke upayoga taka pahuMca gayA hai jaisA ki hama kucha udAharaNoMse dekha sakate haiM / 'jo dhAturUpabhUta karma-kRdantake rUpameM upayukta kiyA hai vahI bAdakI prAkRtameM karIba-karIba kartRrUpameM vyavahRta huA hai| aura yaha dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki dvivacana aura bahuvacanameM AjJAsUcaka lakArake sthAnameM svArthasUcaka

Page #25
22 dharmaparIkSA lakArakA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| uttaravartI prAkRtameM bhI isa prakArake kucha tatsama prayoga dRSTigocara hote haiM / sAtha hI eka aura vAstavika sthiti yaha hai ki amitagatine anAyAsa hI jina prAkRta zabdoMkA upayoga kiyA hai, unake sthAnapara saMskRta zabdoMko vaha AsAnIse kAmameM le sakate the| mirono to isa niSkarSapara pahu~ce haiM ki prastuta racanAke kucha adhyAya kisI prAkRta mUla granthake AdhArase taiyAra kiye gaye hai| chohArA (7-63 ) aura saMkAratamaTha (7-10) jaise upayukta nAma isa bAtako puSTa karate haiM ki kucha kathAe~ avazya hI kisI mUla prAkRta racanAse lI gayI haiN| eka sthAnapara inhoMne saMskRta yoSA zabdakI zAbdika vyutpatti batAyI hai aura unake isa ullekhase hI mAlUma hotA hai ki ve kisI mUla prAkRta racanAko hI phirase likha rahe haiM / anyathA saMskRtake yoSA zabdako juSa-joSa jaisI kriyAse sampanna karanA amitagatike lie kahA~ taka ucita hai ? ve padya nimna prakAra hai yato joSayati kSipraM vizvaM yoSA tato matA / vidadhAti yataH krodhaM bhAminI bhaNyate tataH // yatazchAdayate doSaistataH strI kathyate budhaiH / vilIyate yatazcittametasyAM vilayA tataH // upari likhita saMketa isa nirNayapara pahu~caneke liye paryApta haiM ki amitagatine kisI mUla prAkRta racanAke sahAre apanI racanA taiyAra kI hai| isameM sandeha nahIM ki upadezapUrNa vivecanoMmeM unhoMne svayaM hI svatantra rUpase likhA hai| hameM hI nahIM, balki amitagatiko bhI isa bAtakA vizvAsa thA ki unakA saMskRta bhASApara adhikAra hai| unhoMne likhA hai ki maiMne dharmaparIkSA do mahIneke bhItara aura apanI saMskRta ArAdhanA cAra mahIneke bhItara likhakara samApta kI hai| yadi isa prakArakA koI Azu kavi prAkRtake DhA~cekA anusaraNa karatA huA saMskRtameM una racanAoMko taiyAra karatA hai to isameM Azcarya kI koI bAta nahIM hai| isake sAtha hI amitagati muJja aura bhojake samakAlIna the, jinhoMne apane samayakI saMskRta-vidyAko bar3A avalamba yA protsAhana diyA thaa| unakI ArAdhanA itanI acchI hai jaise ki vaha zivAryakI prAkRta ArAdhanAkA nikaTatama anuvAda ho aura unakA paMcasaMgraha pradhAnataH prAkRta paMcasaMgrahake AdhArapara hI taiyAra kiyA gayA hai jo eka hastalikhita rUpameM upalabdha huA hai aura jise kucha hI dina hue paM. paramAnandajIne prakAzameM lAyA hai| isa prakAra amitagatine apanI saMskRta dharmaparIkSAkI racanA kisI pUrvavartI mUlaprAkRta racanAke AdhArapara kI hai, isameM hara tarahakI sambhAvanA hai| hariSeNakI apabhraMza dharmaparIkSA jo amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAse 26 varSa pahale likhI gayI hai aura vivaraNa tathA kathAvastukI ghaTanAoMke kramako dRSTise jisake sAtha amitagati pUrNarUpase ekamata hai-ko prakAzameM lAneke sAtha hI isa praznapara vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ki kyA amitagati apane kathAnakake liye hariSeNake RNo haiM ? isa sambandhameM hariSeNane jo eka mahattvapUrNa bAta batalAyI hai vaha hameM nahIM bhUla jAnI caahie| unhoMne likhA hai ki jo racanA jayarAmakI pahalese gAthAchandameM likhI thI usIko maiMne paddhariyA chandameM likhA hai| isakA artha hai ki hariSeNake sAmane bhI eka dharmaparIkSA thI jise jayarAmane gAthAoMmeM likhA thA aura jisakI bhASA mahArASTro yA zaurasenI rahI hogii| jahA~ taka merI jAnakArI hai, isa prAkRta dharmaparIkSAkI koI bhI prati prakAzameM nahIM AyI hai aura na yaha kahanA sambhava hai ki yaha jayarAma usa nAmake 1. aba bhAratIya jJAnapIThase prakAzita /

Page #26
prastAvanA 23 anya granthakAroMmeM-se the jinheM hama jAnate haiN| jabataka yaha racanA upalabdha nahIM hotI hai aura isakI hariSeNa aura amitagatikI uttaravartI racanAoMse tulanA nahIM kI jAtI hai, isa praznakA koI bhI parIkSaNIya ( Tentative) banA rhegaa| hariSeNane jisa DhaMgase pUrvavartI dharmaparIkSAkA nirdeza kiyA hai usase mAlUma hotA hai ki unakI prAyaH samasta sAmagrI jayarAmakI racanAmeM maujUda thii| isase hama svabhAvataH isa nirNayapara pahu~cate haiM ki dharmaparIkSAko sampUrNa kathAvastu jayarAmase lI huI honA cAhie aura isa taraha amitagati hariSeNake RNI haiM yaha prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| yaha adhika sambhava hai amitagatine apanI dharmaparIkSAkI racanA jayarAmakI mUla prAkRta racanAke AdhArapara kI ho, jaise ki unhoMne apane paMcasaMgraha aura ArAdhanAkI racanA prAkRta ke pUrvavartI una-una granthoMke AdhArapara kI hai| saMskRta racanAke lie apabhraMza mUlagranthakA upayoga karanekI apekSA prAkRtamUla ( mahArASTrI yA zaurasenI ) kA upayoga karanA sulabha hai| 7. uparyukta praznake uttarake prasaMgameM maiM prastuta samasyApara kucha aura prakAza DAlanA cAhatA huuN| amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAmeM isa prakArake aneka vAkyasamUha hai, jinameM hama pratyakSa prAkRtapana dekha sakate haiN| yadi yaha prAkRtapana hariSeNakI dharmaparIkSAmeM bhI pAyA jAtA to koI Thoka niSkarSa nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, kyoMki usa sthitimeM hariSeNa aura amitagati-donoM kI hI racanAeM jayarAmakI racanAnusArI hotiiN| lekina yadi yaha cIja prasaMgAnusAra hariSeNakI racanAmeM nahIM hai to hama kaha sakate haiM ki amitagati kisI anya pUrvavatIM prAkRta racanAke RNI hai aura sambhavataH vaha jayarAmakI hai| yahA~para isa tarahake donoM racanAoMke kucha prasaMga sAtha-sAtha diye jAte hai (1) amitagatine 3,6 meM 'haTTa' zabdakA upayoga kiyA hai / (1) sthAnoMkI tulanAtmaka ginatI karate hue hariSeNane isa zabdakA upayoga nahIM kiyA hai| dekhie 1,17 / (2. amitagatine 5, 39 aura 7,5 meM jem dhAtukA upayoga kiyA hai jo isa prakAra hai tato'vAdInnRpo nAsya dIyate yadi bhUSaNam / na jemati tadA sAdho sarvathA kiM karomyaham / / [2] tulanAtmaka uddharaNako dekhate hue hariSeNane kar3avaka 11-14 meM isa kriyAkA upayoga nahIM kiyA hai / tathA dUsare uddharaNa (11-24) meM unhoMne bhuja kriyAkA vyavahAra kiyA hai tA duddharu pabhaNai Nau bhuMjai, jai tahoNau AharaNau dijji| [3] amitagatine (4, 16 meM) yoSA zabdakA isa prakAra zAbdika vizleSaNa kiyA hai yato joSayati kSipraM vizvaM yoSA tato mtaa| vidadhAti yataH krodhaM bhAminI bhaNyate tataH / / [3] isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki amitagatikI yaha zAbdika vyutpatti prAkRtake mUla granthake AdhArapara kI gayI hai, lekina hariSeNane tulanAtmaka prasaMgameM isa prakArako koI zAbdika vyutpatti nahIM kI hai| dekho 2, 18 / [4] amitagatine 'grahila' zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai / dekho 13, 23 / [4] hariSeNane tulanAtmaka uddharaNameM 'grahila zabdakA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai / [5] amitagatine ( 15, 23 meM ) 'kacarA' zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai| [5] tulanAtmaka kaDavaka (8,1) meM hariSeNane iya zabdakA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai|

Page #27
dharmaparIkSA ullikhita parIkSaNase isa sambhAvanAkA paryApta nirasana ho jAtA hai ki amitagatine akelI apabhraMza racanA ke AdhArapara hI apanI racanAkA nirmANa kiyA hai| isake sivAya yatra tatra hameM kucha vicitratAe~ hI mAlUma hotI haiM / hariSeNa ne ( 1-8 meM ) vijayapurI ( apabhraMza, vijayaurI ) nagarIkA nAma diyA hai, lekina amitagatine usI vAkya samUhameM usakA nAma priyapurI rakhA hai| dUsare prakaraNa meM hariSeNane ( 2- 7 meM ) maMgalau grAmakA nAma diyA hai, jabaki amitagatine ( 4, 8 meM ) use saMgAlo par3hA hai / maiM nIce una uddharaNoMko de rahA hU~ / mujhe to mAlUma hotA hai ki amitagati aura hariSeNake dvArA mUla prAkRtake uddharaNa thor3e-se heraphera ke sAtha samajha liye gaye hai / 24 hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSA 2, 7 to maNaveu bhaNai suksAla, asthi gAmu malae maMgAlau / bhamaru NAma tahi visara givadda, tAmu puttu NAme mahuyaragaha / amitagati dharmaparIkSA 4 7-8 uvAceti manovegaH zrUyatAM kathayAmi vaH / dezo malaya dezo'sti saMgAlo galitAsukhaH / tatra gRhapateH putro nAmnA madhukaro'bhavat // uparilikhita tarkoko dhyAna meM rakhate hue yaha niSkarSa yuktisaMgata hogA ki hariSeNa aura amitagati donoM hIne apane sAmane kisI upalabdha mUlaprAkRta racanAke sahAre hI apanI racanAkA nirmANa kiyA hai aura jahA~ taka upalabdha tathyoMkA sambandha hai yaha racanA jayarAmako prAkRta dharmaparIkSA rahI hogii| jahA~ hariSeNane apanI racanAke mUlasrotakA spaSTa saMketa kiyA hai, vahA~ amitagati usa sambandha meM bilakula mauna haiN| yadi kucha sAdhAraNa uddharaNa, jaise pairAgrApha naM. sI meM noTa kiye gaye haiM khoja nikAle jAyeM to isakA yahI artha hogA ki ve kisI sAdhAraNa mUlasrotase jyoMke tyoM le liye gaye haiM / cUMki amitagati apane mUlasrotake bAremeM bilakula mauna haiM isalie hama siddhAntarUpase nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki amitagatine apanI pUrvavartI mUla prAkRta racanAke sivAya prastuta apabhraMza racanAkA bhI upayoga kiyA hai| 8. dharmaparIkSAkA pradhAna bhAga paurANika kathAoMke avizvasanIya aura asambaddha caritracitraNase bharA par3A hai / aura yaha yukta hai ki purANoM thaura smRtiyoMke padya pUrvapakSake rUpa meM uddhRta kiye jAte / udAharaNa ke lie jisa taraha haribhadrane apane prAkRta dhUrtAkhyAna meM saMskRta padyoMko uddhRta kiyA hai / isa bAtakI pUrNa sambhAvanA hai ki jayarAmane bhI apanI dharmaparIkSA meM yahI kiyA hogaa| hariSeNakI dharmaparIkSAmeM bhI eka darjana se adhika saMskRtake uddharaNa haiM aura tulanA meM amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAke uddharaNoMkI apekSA adhika mUlyavAn haiM, kyoMki amitagatine ina padyoMkA manavAhI svatantratAke sAtha upayoga kiyA hai| eka prAkRta aura apakAzakA lekhaka unheM usI taraha rakhatA, jaise ki ve paramparAse cale A rahe the| lekina jo vyakti apanI racanA saMskRtameM kara rahA hai vaha unheM apanI racanAkA hI eka aMga banAne kI dRSTise unameM yatra-tatra parivartana kara sakatA hai| amitagatine ina pathako 'uktaM ca' Adike sAtha nahIM likhA hai| hama nIce hariSeNake dvArA uddhRta kiye gaye ye padma de rahe haiM aura sAthameM amitagati pAThAntara bhI isase mUlakA patA lagAnA sulabha hogaa| yaha dhyAna denekI bAta hai ki inameM ke kucha pada somadeva ke yazastilam (I.sa. 959) meM bhI uddharaNake rUpameM vidyamAna haiM / [1] hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSA 4, 1 pu. 22 naM. 1009 vAlI hastalikhita prati tathA coktam

Page #28
prastAvanA matsyaH kUrmoM varAhazca nArasiMho'ya vAmanaH / rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddhaH kalkI ca te daza / / akSarAkSaranirmuktaM janmamRtyuvivarjitam / / avyayaM satyasaMkalpaM viSNudhyAyI na sIdati / / ina do padyoMko amitagatine nimnalikhita rUpameM diyA hai vyApinaM niSkalaM dhyeyaM jarAmaraNasUdanam / acchedyamavyayaM devaM viSNuM dhyAyanna sIdati // monaH kUrmaH pRthuHpotrI nArasiMho'tha vaamnH| : rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddhaH kalkI daza smRtaaH||10,58-9| [2] hariSeNakI dharmaparIkSA, 4, 7 pR. 24 - aputrasya gatirnAsti svargoM naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAt putramukhaM dRSTvA pazcAdbhavati bhikssukH|| amitagatikA padya nimna prakAra hai aputrasya gatirnAsti svargoM na ca tapo yataH / tataH putramukhaM dRSTrA zreyase kriyate tpH|| [3] hariSeNakRta pa. pa. 4, 7 pR. 24 naSTe mRte pravajite klIbe ca patite patI / paJcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // ullikhita padyase amitagatike isa padyake sAtha tulanA kI jA sakatI hai patyau pratrajite klIbe praNaSTe patite mRte / paJcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // 11, 12 / [4] hariSeNakRta gha. pa. 4, 9 pR. 24 e. kA tvaM sundari jAhnavI kimiha te bhartA haro nanvayaM abhyastvaM kila veni manmatharasaM jAnAtyayaM te patiH / svAmin satyamidaM na hi priyatame satyaM kutaH kAminAM ityevaM harajAhnavI girisutA saMjalpanaM pAtu vH|| amitagatikI racanAmeM isa padyakI tulanAkA koI padya nahIM milA / [5] hariSeNakI gha. pa. 4, 12 pR. 25 e aGgalyA kaH kapATa praharati kuTile mAdhavaH kiM vasanto no cakrI kiM kulAlo nahi dharaNidharaH kiM dvijihvaH phnniindrH| nAhaM ghorAhimardI kimasi khagapati! hariH kiM kapIzaH ityevaM gopabadhvA caturamabhihitaH pAtu vazcakrapANiH // amitagati isa koTikA koI padya prApta nahIM kara sake / [4]

Page #29
dharmaparIkSA [6] hariSeNa dha. pa. 5, 9 pR. 39 e-tathA coktaM tena azraddheyaM na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi yaddhaveta / yathA vAnarasaMgItaM tathA sA plavate zilA // amitagatike ina padyoMse bhI yahI artha nikalatA hai yathA vAnarasaMgItaM tvayAdazi vane vibho| tarantI salile dRSTA sA zilApi mayA tathA // azraddheyaM na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi vIkSitam / jAnAnaiH paNDitainaM vRttAntaM nRpamantriNoH // 12,72-3 [7] hariSeNa-dha. pa., 5, 17 pR. 34 bho bho bhajaGgatarupallavalolajihve, bndhkpusspdlsnnibhlohitaaksse| pRcchAmi te pavanabhojanakomalAGgo, kAcittvayA zaradacandramukhI na dRSTA // amitagatikI racanAmeM isakI tulanAkA koI padya nahIM hai| [8] hariSeNakRta dha. pa. 7, 5 pR. 43 adbhirvAcApi dattA yA yadi pUrvavaro mRtaH / sA cedakSatayoniH syAtpunaH saMskAramahati // yadyapi artha meM thor3A-sA antara hai phira bhI uparilikhita padyakI amitagatike adholikhita padyase tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| ekadA pariNItApi vipanne daivayogataH / bhartaryakSatayoniH strI punaH saMskAramarhati // 14, 38 [9] hariSeNa-dha. pa. pR., 43 aSTau varSApyudIkSeta brAhmaNI patitaM patim / aprasUtA ca catvAri parato'nyaM samAcaret // . amitagatikA padya (14, 39 ) nimna prakAra hai pratIkSetASTavarSANi prasUtA vanitA satI / . aprasUtAtra catvAri proSite sati bhartari // [10] hariSeNa-dha. pa. 7, 8 pR. 43 e purANaM mAnavo dharmaH sAGgo vedazcikitsakam / AjJAsiddhAni catvAri na hantavyAni hetubhiH / / amitagatiko dharmaparIkSA ( 14, 49 ) meM yaha padya eka-sA hai| [11] hariSeNa-dha. pa. pR..43 e.-: mAsavaM vyAsavAziSThaM vacanaM vedasaMyutam / apramANaM tu yo brUyAt sa bhaved brahmaghAtakaH // amitagatikA tulanAtmaka padya ( 14, 50) isa prakAra hai

Page #30
prastAvanA manuvyAsavasiSThAnAM vacanaM vedasaMyutam / apramANayataH puMso brahmahatyA duruttarA // [12] hariSeNa-gha. pa.8, 6 pR. 49 gatAnugatiko loko na lokaH paramArthikaH / pazya lokasya mUrkhatvaM hAritaM tAmrabhAjanam // amitagatikA padya prathama puruSameM hai dRSTAnusAribhirlokaH paramArthavicAribhiH / tathA svaM hAryate kAyaM yathA me tAmrabhAjanam // 15, 64 [13] hariSeNa-dha. pa. 9, 25 pR. 61 prANAghAtAnivRttiH paradhanaharaNe saMyamaH satya vAkyaM / kAle zaktyA pradAnaM yuvatijanakathAmUkabhAvaH pareSAm / / tRSNAsrotovibhaGgo guruSu ca vinatiH sarvasatvAnukampA / sAmAnyaM sarvazAstraSvanupahatamatiH zreyasAmeSa panthA // yaha padya bhartRharike nItizatakase liyA gayA hai / (naM. 54) amitagatine isa prakArake vicAra vibhinna prakaraNoMmeM vyakta kiye haiN| lekina isa prasaMgameM hameM koI tulanAtmaka padya isa koTikA nahIM milA hai| . [14] hariSeNa-dha. pa. 10,9 pR. 64 (1) svayamevAgatAM nArI yo na kAmayate naraH / brahmahatyA bhavettasya pUrva brahmAvavIdidam / / (2) mAtaramupaihi svasAramupaihi putrArthI na kAmArthI / amitagatiko racanAmeM ullikhita koTike koI ullekha nahIM hai / 10. haribhadrasUrikA ( san lagabhaga 700-770) prAkRtakA dhUrtAkhyAna prAkRta aura saMskRtake dharmaparIkSA granthoM meM upasthita sAhityake agravartI rUpakA sundara udAharaNa hai| ina racanAoMkA lakSya paurANika kathAoMke avizvasanIya caritra-citraNakA bhaNDAphor3a karanA hai| haribhadra apane uddezyameM atyanta buddhipUrNa DhaMga para saphala hue haiM / kathAnaka bilakula sIdhA-sAdA hai| pAMca dhUrta ikaTThe hote haiM aura ve nizcaya karate haiM ki pratyeka apanA-apanA anubhava sunaave| jo unako asatya kahegA use sabako dAvata denI par3egI aura jo purANoMse tatsama ghaTanAoMko sunAtA huA use sarvottama sambhava tarIkepara nirdoSa pramANita karegA vaha dhUrtarAja samajhA jaayegaa| pratyeka dhUrta ko manoraMjaka aura UTapaTAMga anubhava sunAnA hai jinakI puSTi unakA koI sAthI purANoMse tatsama ghaTanAoMkA ullekha karatA huA karatA hai| AkhyAna kevala rocaka hI nahIM hai, balki vividha purANoMke vizvasanIya caritra-citraNake viruddha eka nizcita pakSa bhI jAgRta karatA hai| haribhadrane jainadharmake pakSakA abhinaya jAnabUjhakara nahIM kiyA hai, yadyapi unhoMne granthake anta taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate isa bAtakA saMketa kara diyA hai (120-21) / purANoMke viruddha haribhadrakA AkramaNa vivAda-rahita aura sujhAvapUrNa hai, jabaki dharmaparIkSAke racanAkAroM-hariSeNa aura amitagatine ise atyanta spaSTa aura tIvra kara diyA hai| donoMne AkramaNake sAtha ho jaina AdhyAtmika aura AcAra sambandhI bAtoMkA pratipAdana bahuta jorake sAtha

Page #31
28 dharmaparIkSA kiyA hai| haribhadrane purANoMkI kalpita kathAoMke bhavanako bar3e hI vinodake sAtha chinna-bhinna kiyA hai, lekina hariSeNa aura amitagati to isase kucha kadama itane Age bar3ha gaye haiM ki unhoMne unake sthAnapara jainaupadezoMke gaganacumbI mahala hI khar3e kara dene cAhe haiM / jayarAmakI racanAke vizuddha jaina varNanoMkA ThIka parimANa hameM mAlUma nahIM hai, lekina hariSeNane unheM khUba rakhA hai aura amitagatine to hada hI kara dI hai| __isameM sandeha nahIM ki dharmaparIkSAke prathama kalAkAra-jo merI samajhase jayarAma haiM-ko dhUrtAkhyAna yA isake anya kisI mUlagranthakI jAnakArI avazya rahI hogii| uddezya aura lakSya eka hai| lekina racanAe~ bhinna-bhinna tarIkepara sampAdita kI gayI haiM / kathAnakake mukhya kathAke pAtra, sthitiyA~, sambandha aura kathAvastukA DhA~cA-saba kucha dhUrtAkhyAnameM upalabdha ina vastuse vibhinna haiN| dasa antarkathAe~ aura cAra mUryokI kathAe~, jo dharmaparIkSAmeM grathita haiM isa bAtako nizcita rUpase batAtI hai ki isameM dhUrtAkhyAna-jaise anya granthoMkA jarUra upayoga kiyA gayA hai| amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAmeM kucha apramANika kathAeM haiM jo prastuta dharmaparIkSAko kathAoMse milatI-julatI haiN| udAharaNake lie hAthIkamaNDalu ( abhi. dha. 1-17 Adi aura gha. pa. 12-77 Adi ) kI upakathA tathA usa vicchinna sirakI upakathA jo vRkSapara phala khA rahA hai (a. dha. 3, 17 Adi aura dha. pa. 16-34 Adi) ityAdi / yatra-tatra vahI eka-sI paurANika kathAe~ dRSTigocara hotI hai| jaise ki indra-ahilyAkI, agniko bhakSaNa karatI huI yamapatnIkI aura brahmA-tilottamA kI upakathA aadi| lekina uparinirdiSTa paurANika vivaraNa jo sAdhAraNa apramANika kathAoMkI puSTimeM upasthita kiye gaye haiM, donoM dharmaparIkSAoM meM eka se nahIM pAye jAte haiN| isakA yaha Azaya hai ki jayarAma aura unake anuyAyI-hariSeNa aura amitagati-ne UTapaTAMga kathAoM aura avizvasanIya vivaraNoMke lie purANoMko svatantratAke sAtha khUba chAnabIna kI hai| jo ho, amitagatikI dharmaparIkSA aura hariSeNako dharmaparIkSA donoM hI rucikara aura zikSAprada bhAratIya sAhityake sundara namUne haiN| purANapanthake utsAhI anuyAyiyoMko eka tIkhA tAnA ina racanAoMse mila sakatA hai| kintu bhAratIya sAhityake niSpakSa vidyArthIpara usakA adhika asara nahIM par3egA; kyoMki usake lie kalpanAkI pratyeka dRSTi atItakI usa mahAn sAhityika nidhiko aura adhika samRddha karatI hai jo use virAsatameM milI hai| -(sva.) DaoN. e. ena. upAdhye

Page #32
amitagati-viracitA dharmaparIkSA

Page #33

Page #34
[1] 'zrImAnabhasvattrayatuGgazAlaM jaMgadgRhaM bodhamaya pradIpaH / samantato dyotayate ya~dIyo bhavantu te tIrthaMkarAH zriye naH // 1 karmakSayAnantaramarthanIyaM viviktamAtmAnamavApye pUtam / trailokyacUDAmaNayo'bhavanye bhavantu mukta mama muktaye te // 2 dcoMzubhirbhAvyamanaH sarojaM nidrAM na yairbodhitameti bhUryaiH / kurvantu doSodapanodinaste caryAmagarhyA mama sUri sUryAH // 3 arthabodhaka TippaNyaH - 1) 1. udghotalakSmIvAn; ka zrIvidyate yasyAsau / 2. vAtatrayaM - ghanavAta - ghanodadhivAta-tanuvAtatrayam; ka nabhasvattrayameva tuGgaH zAlo yasya sa tam / 3. tri [trai]lokyagRham / 4. kevalajJAnadIpa:; ka jJAnamayaH / 5. yugapat sarvatra; ka sAmastyena / 6. uddyotaM pragaTIkaroti; ka prakAzayate / 7. yeSAM tIrthakarANAm; ka yasya ayaM yadIyaH / 8. asmAkaM kalyANAya / 2) 1. ka prakaTamAtmasvarUpam / 2. ka prApya / 3. ka pavitram / 4. siddhaparameSThinaH; ka siddhAH / 3) 1. ka vacanakiraNaiH / 2. saMkocam / 3. vikAsitam / 4 ka punaH / 5. rAtridoSa / 6. AcaraNam ; ka caritram / 7. aninditam; ka anindyAm / 8. AcAryasUryAH / [ hindI anuvAda ] jinakA prakAzarUpa lakSmIse sampanna jJAnarUpI dIpaka tIna vAtavalayarUpa unnata tIna acid aise lokarUpa gharako saba orase prakAzita karatA hai ve tIrthaMkara bhagavAn hama sabake liye lakSmIke kAraNa hoveM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki tIrthaMkaroMkA ananta jJAna tInoM lokoMke bhItara sthita samasta padArthoMko isa prakArase prakAzita karatA hai jisa prakAra ki dIpaka eka choTe-se gharake bhItara sthita vastuoMko prakAzita karatA hai / isa prakAra una tIrthakaroMkA smaraNa karate hue granthakartA zrI amitagati AcArya yahA~ yaha prArthanA karate haiM ki unakI bhakti prasAdase hama sabako bhI usI prakArakI jJAnarUpa lakSmI prApta ho || 1 || jo siddha parameSThI karmakSayake pazcAt prArthanIya, nirmala evaM pavitra AtmasvarUpako prApta karake tInoM lokake cUDAmaNi ( ziroratna) ke samAna ho gaye haiM- lokake Upara siddhakSetra meM jA virAje haiM - ve mere lie muktike sAdhaka hoveM // 2 // jina AcAryarUpI sUryoMke dvArA apane vacanoMrUpa kiraNoMse prabodhita kiyA gayA bhavya jIvoMkA manarUpI kamala phirase nidrAko prApta nahIM hotA hai, doSodayako naSTa karanevAle ve AcAryarUpI sUrya merI anindanIya ( nirmala) caryAko kareM // vizeSArtha - yahA~ AcAryoM meM pAThabhedA:- 1) ba Da i bodhamayaH / 2) ka Da i marcanIyaM; va trilokacUDA; ka ' maNayo babhUvurbha e, i yo bhavanti / 3) i na vai bodhita' /

Page #35
amitagativiracitA zarIrajAnAmi bhAktikAnAmanugrahArthaM pitaro dhanAni / yacchanti zAstrANyupaseduSAM ye te 'dhyApakA me vidhunantu duHkham // 4 kathitAzeSajagattrayaM ye vidArayante zamazIlazastraiH / kaSAyazatru mama sAdhuyodhAH kurvantu te siddhivadhUvaratvam // 5 yasyAH prasAdena vinotacetA durlaGghayazAstrArNavapArameti / sarasvatI me vidadhAtu siddhi sA cintitAM kAmadugheva dhenuH // 6 4) 1. yathA putrANAM bhaktAnAm; ka putrANAm / 2. upakArArtham / 3. ddti| 4. samIpavartinAM ziSyANAm / 5. vidhvaMsanaM kuru [ kurvantu ]; ka dUrIkurvantu / 5) 1. ka piidditaaH| 6) 1. zAstre ekalolIcittaH, zAstrAbhyAsI pumAn / sUryokA adhyAropa karate hue yaha batalAyA hai ki jisa prakAra sUrya apanI kiraNoMke dvArA kamaloMko vikasita kiyA karatA hai usI prakArase AcArya apane vacanoM ( samIcIna upadeza) ke dvArA bhavya jIvoMke manako vikasita (AhlAdita) kiyA karate haiN| tathA sUrya jaise doSodayako (rAtrike udayako) naSTa karatA hai vaise hI AcArya bhI usa doSodayako-doSoMkI utpattiko naSTa kiyA karate haiN| phira bhI sUryakI apekSA AcAryameM yaha vizeSatA dekhI jAtI hai ki sUrya jina kamaloMko dinameM vikasita karatA hai ve hI rAtameM nidrita (mukulita) ho jAte haiM, parantu AcArya jina bhavya jIvoMke manako dharmopadezake dvArA vikasita (praphullita) karate haiM unakA mana phira kabhI nidrita (vivekarahita ) nahIM hotA hai-vaha sadA sanmArgameM pravRtta rahatA hai| isa prakAra AcAyeke svarUpakA vicAra karake granthakAra unase yaha prArthanA karate haiM ki jisa prakAra sUrya udayako prApta hotA huA mArgako dikhalAkara pathika janoMke gamanAgamanameM sahAyaka hotA hai usI prakArase ve AcArya parameSThI apane divya upadezake dvArA nirbAdha mokSamArgako pragaTa karake mujhe usameM pravRtta honeke liye sahAyatA kareM // 3 // jisa prakAra pitA jana apane putroMke upakArake liye unheM dhanako diyA karate haiM usI prakAra jo adhyApaka (pAThaka yA upAdhyAya ) apane nikaTavartI ziSyoMke upakArake liye unheM zAstroMko diyA karate haiM-zAstroMkA rahasya batalAte haiM-ve upAdhyAya parameSThI mere dukhako dUra kareM // 4 // ___jo sAdhurUpa subhaTa tInoM lokoMke samasta prANiyoMko kaSTa pahu~cAnevAle kapAyarUpa zatruko zAnti evaM zIlarUpa zastroMke dvArA vidIrNa kiyA karate haiM ve sAdhurUpa subhaTa mere liye muktirUpI ramaNIke varaNa (pariNayana ) meM sahAyaka hoveM-mujhe mukti pradAna kareM // 5 // - jisake prasAdase abhyAsameM ekAgracitta huA prANI durgama AgamarUpa samudrake usa pAra pahu~ca jAtA hai vaha sarasvatI ( jinavANI) mujhe jisa prakAra kAmadhenu gAya prANiyoMke liye cintita padArthako diyA karatI hai usI prakAra abhISTa siddhiko pradAna kare // 6 // 4) i pitarau / 5) i shmsaadhu|

Page #36
dharmaparIkSA-1 staivairamIbhirmama dhUyamAnA nazyantu vighnAH kSaNataH samastAH / udvejayanto janatA pravRddhaH sadyaH samorairiva reNupujAH // 7 AnandayantaM sujanaM trilokoM guNaiH khalaH kupyati vIkSya dussttH| ki bhUSayantaM kiraNastriyAmoM vilokya candra grasate na raahuH||8 ziSTAye duSTo viratAya kAmI nisargato jAgarukAyeM caurH| dharmAthine kupyati pApavRttiH zUrAya bhIruH kavaye 'kavizca // 9 zaGke bhujaGga pizunaiH kRtAntaH parApakArAya kRtA vidhaatraa| nirIkSamANA janatAM sukhasthAmudvaijayante kathamanyathAmI // 10 7) 1. paJcaparameSThinAM stotraiH / 2. ka pUrvoktaiH / 3. ka kampamAnAH / 4. ka piiddyntH| 5. ka loka samUham / 6. ka pavanaiH / 7. ka rajaHkaNasamUhAH / 8) 1. sujanaM dRSTvA kupyti| 2. rAtrim / 3. rAhuH candramasaM kiM na grasate, api tu grasate; ka kiM na piiddte| 9) 1. mahAnubhAvapuruSAya duSTapuruSaH kupyati; ka sAdhujanAya / 2. ka bhogarahitAya / 3. svabhAvataH, ka svabhAvAt / 4. kurkurAya / 5. ka kAyaraH / 10) 1. ahaM manye evam, ahaM vicArayAmi / 2. ka sarpAH / 3. ka vairiNaH / 4. ka yamaH / 5. ka para pIDAkarAya / 6. niSpAditAH / 7. ka uttrAsayanti / 8. ka bhujaGgapizunakRtAntAH / janasamUhako udvigna karanevAle vighna ina stutiyoMke dvArA kampita hokara isa prakArase naSTa ho jAveM jisa prakAra ki vRddhiMgata vAyuke dvArA kampita hokara dhUlike samUha zIghra naSTa ho jAte haiM / / 7 // __ jo sajana apane guNoMke dvArA tInoM lokoMko Anandita kiyA karatA hai usako dekha karake svabhAvase duSTa durjana manuSya krodhako prApta hotA hai / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki apanI kiraNoMke dvArA rAtriko vibhUSita karanevAle candramAko dekhakara kyA rAhu use grasita nahIM karatA hai ? karatA hI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki durjana manuSyakA svabhAva hI aisA huA karatA hai ki vaha sajjana puruSoMkI uttama kRtiko dekhakara usake viSayameM doSoMko pragaTa karatA huA unase IrSyA va krodha karatA hai / ataeva satpuruSoMko isase khinna nahIM honA cAhiye / / 8 / / duSTa puruSa ziSTake Upara, viSayI manuSya viSayaviraktake Upara, cora jAganevAleke Upara, durAcArI dharmAtmAke Upara, kAyara vIrake Upara, tathA akavi (yogya kAvyakI racanA na kara sakanevAlA ) kavike Upara svabhAvase hI krodha kiyA karatA hai // 9 // ___maiM samajhatA hU~ ki sarpa, nindaka (cugalakhora ) aura yamarAja; ina sabako brahmAne dUsare prANiyoMkA ahita karaneke liye hI banAyA hai| kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to phira ye saba janasamUhako sukhI dekhakara use udvigna kaise karate ? nahIM karanA cAhiye thaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra sarpa va yama janmase hI svabhAvataH dUsaroMkA ahita karanevAle haiM usI prakAra durjanakA bhI svabhAva janmase hI dUsaroMke ahita karanekA huA karatA hai // 10 // 8)i ko'pi for vIkSya / 10) ka Da i bhujaGgAH pizunAH; ka Da kRtAntAH /

Page #37
amitagativiracitA ArAdhyamAno 'pi khalaH kavIndrana vakrimANaM vijahAti duSTaH / paropatApaprathanapravINaH praploSate vahnirupAsyamAnaH // 11 ekene manye vihitA dale sraSTrAmbudaikAGgazazAGkasantaH / vinA nimittaM parathopakAraM kiM kurvate 'mI satataM janAnAm // 12 vidUyamAno''pi khalena sAdhuH sadopakAraM kurute guNaiH svaiH| niHpIDayamAno 'pi tuSArarazmI rAhuna ki proNayate sudhAbhiH // 13 'tigmetarAMzAviva zItalatvaM svabhAvatastigmarucIva tApam / sAdhau guNaM vIkSya khale ca doSaM na toSaroSau janayanti santaH // 14 11) 1. ka sevyamAno 'pi| 2. na tyajati / 3. vistrnne| 4. ka parapIDAvistArapaTuH / 5. bhasmIkaroti; ka dahyate / 6. ka sevyamAnaH / 12) 1. ka ardhen| 2. ahaM mnye| 3. kRtaaH| 4. khaanimRttikaatttven| 5. vidhaatraa| . 6. candana / 7. anythaa| 8. ambudaharicandanazazAGkasantaH / 13) 1. pIDyamAnaH / 2. candraH / / 14) 1. ka cndre| 2.ka aaditye| bar3e-bar3e kavirAja usa doSagrAhI duSTa puruSakI kitanI hI sevA kyoM na kareM; kintu vaha apanI kuTilatAko nahIM chor3a sakatA hai / kAraNa ki vaha svabhAvase hI dUsaroMko adhikase adhika saMtApa denemeM pravINa huA karatA hai| udAharaNake rUpameM dekho ki agnikI jitanI adhika upAsanA kI jAtI hai-use jitane adhika samIpameM lete haiM-vaha utane hI adhika dAhako utpanna kiyA karatI hai // 11 // brahmadevane megha, candana, candra aura satpuruSa ina sabako eka hI miTTI khaNDase banAyA hai; aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to phira ye akAraNa hI dUsare janoMkA nirantara kyoM upakAra karate ? nahIM karanA cAhie thA / tAtparya yaha ki satpuruSa megha. candana aura candramAke samAna nirapekSa hokara svabhAvase hI dUsaroMkA bhalA kiyA karate haiM // 12 // ___durjanase pIr3ita hotA huA bhI sajjana apane guNoMke dvArA usakA nirantara upakAra hI kiyA karatA hai| ThIka hai-rAhuke dvArA pIr3ita ho karake bhI candra kyA amRtake dvArA usako prasanna nahIM karatA hai ? avazya hI prasanna karatA hai // 13 // jisa prakAra candramAmeM svabhAvase zItalatA tathA sUryameM svabhAvase uSNatA hotI hai usI prakArase sajjanameM svabhAvase AvirbhUta guNako tathA durjanameM svabhAvase AvirbhUta doSako dekha karake vivekI puruSa sajjanase anurAga aura durjanase dveSa nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 14 // 11) ina coSNate for praploSate / 12) i sRSTA for sraSTrA; paramopakAraM / 13) Da i nipIDya /

Page #38
dharmaparIkSA-1 dharmo gaNezene parIkSito yaH kathaM parIkSe tamahaM jddaatmaa| zakto hi yaM bhaktumibhAdhirAjaH sa bhajyate ki zazakena vRkSaH // 15 prAjJairmunIndra vihitepraveze mama pravezo 'sti jaDasya dharme / muktAmaNau kiM kulizenaM viddhe pravartate 'ntaH zithilaM na sUtram // 16 dvIpo 'tha jambUdrumacArucihnaH prisphurdrtnvibhaasitaashH| dvIpAntarairastyabhitaH suvRttazcakrI kSitIzairiva sevymaanH||17 taddhArataM kSetramihAsti bhavyaM himAdrivAdhinayamadhyavati / AropitajyaM madanasya cApaM jitvA zriyA yannijayA vibhAti // 18 15) 1. ka jinena / 2. dharmam / 3. yo vRkSaH / 4. ka sso| 16) 1. ka gautamAdibhiH / 2. kRte praveze / 3. vajraNa; ka hiiraaknnii| 4. sati / 17) 1. samastaH [ samantataH] / 18) 1. ka jaMbUdvIpe / 2. manojJam / 3. sajiva [ sajIvA ] kRtam / jisa dharmakI parIkSA jinendra yA gaNadharane kI hai usakI parIkSA mujha jaisA mUrkha kaise kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sktaa| ThIka hai-jisa vRkSake bhaMga karane meM kevala gajarAja samartha hai usa vRkSako kyA kabhI kharagoza bhaMga kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sakatA hai / / 15 / / jisa dharmake bhItara atizaya buddhimAna munIndra (gaNadharAdi) praveza kara cuke haiM usa dharmake bhItara mujha jaise jar3abuddhikA bhI praveza saralatAse ho sakatA hai| ThIka hai jo maNi vajrake dvArA vedhA jA cukA hai jisake bhItara kaThora vajra praveza pA cukA hai-usake bhItara kyA zithila dhAgA nahIM praviSTa ho sakatA hai? vaha to saralatAse praveza pA jAtA hai||16|| ___yahA~ saba dvIpoMke madhyameM sthita eka jambUdvIpa hai jo ki cakravartIke samAna suzobhita hotA hai-cakravartI yadi sundara dhvajA Adise cihnita hotA hai to vaha dvIpa jambUvRkSase cihnita hai, cakravartI jisa prakAra AbhUSaNoMmeM khacita aneka prakArake ratnoM dvArA AzAoMdizAoM--ko prakAzita karatA hai athavA mUlyavAna ratnoMko dekara dUsaroMkI AzAoMicchAoM ko pUrNa kiyA karatA hai usI prakArase vaha jambUdvIpa bhI apane bhItara sthita dedIpyamAna ratnoMse samasta dizAoMko prakAzita karatA hai tathA unheM dekara janoMkI icchAoMko bhI pUrA karatA hai, suvRtta (sadAcArI) jaise cakravartI hotA hai vaise hI vaha jambUdvIpa bhI suvRtta (atizaya gola ) hai, tathA cakravartI jahA~ aneka rAjAoMse ghirA rahatA hai vahA~ vaha dvIpa aneka dvIpAntaroMse ghirA huA hai / isa prakAra vaha dvIpa sarvathA cakravartIkI upamAko prApta hai // 17 // . isa jambUdvIpake bhItara eka sundara bhAratavarSa hai jo ki himAlaya parvata aura tIna (pUrva, pazcima aura dakSiNa) samudroMke madhyameM sthita hai| isIse vaha dhanuSake AkArako dhAraNa karatA huA mAno apanI chaTAse car3hI huI DorIse susajjita kAmadevake dhanuSapara hI vijaya pA rahA hai // 18 // 15) Da zaknoti yaM / 16) a Da vihite prveshe| 18) i AropitaM yanmadaM /

Page #39
amitagativiracitA khaNDairakhaNDaijanayAcanIyAM cakrezvarANAM yadananyagamyaiH / AvazyakaiH SaDbhirivaM pradatte lakSmI munInAmanaghaM caritram // 19 yajjAhnavIsindhukhacArizailaivibhajyamAnaM bhavati sma SoDhA / tribhiH prazastetarakarmajAlaM yogairivAnekavizeSayuktaiH // 20 taMtrAsti zailo vijayAnAmA yathArthanAmA mhniiydhaamaa| pUrvAparAmbhodhitaTAvagAhI gAtraM sthitaH zeSa iva prasArya // 21 19) 1. kSetram / 2. ka sAmAyikAdibhiH / 20) 1. vijayAdhaiH / 2. ka tribhiH prakAraiH SoDhA / 3. ka zubhAzubhakarmasamUham / 21) 1. kSetre / 2. dharaNendraH ; ka nAgaH / vaha bharata kSetra jisa prakAra sAdhAraNa janake lie durgama aise pUrNa chaha khaNDoMke dvArA janoMse prArthanIya cakravartiyoMkI vibhUtiko detA hai usI prakArase anya janoMke lie durlabha aise akhaNDita chaha AvazyakoM (samatA-vaMdanA Adi ) ke dvArA muniyoMke lie nirmala sakala cAritrako bhI detA hai // vizeSArtha-gola jambUdvIpake bhItara dakSiNakI ora antameM bharatakSetra sthita hai| usake uttarameM himavAn parvata aura zeSa tIna dizAoMmeM lavaNa samudra hai| isase usakA AkAra ThIka dhanuSake samAna ho gayA hai| usake bIcoMbIca vijayAdha parvata aura pUrva-pazcimakI ora himavAn parvatase nikalI huI gaMgA va sindhu nAmakI do mahAnadiyA~ haiM / isa prakArase vaha bharatakSetra chaha khaNDoMmeM vibhakta ho gayA hai| ina chahoM khaNDoMke Upara vijaya prApta kara lenepara cakravartiyoMke lie sAmrAjyalakSmI prApta hotI hai| tathA karmabhUmi honeke kAraNa yahA~para bhavya jIva samatA-vaMdanA AdirUpa chaha AvazyakoMkA akhaNDita svarUpase paripAlana karake nirmala sakala cAritra (mahAvrata) ko dhAraNa karate haiM aura mokSako prApta karate haiN| isa prakArase vaha bharatakSetra isa lokasambandhI tathA paralokasambandhI bhI sa tkRSTa sukhako pradAna karanevAlA hai // 19 // vaha bharatakSetra gaMgA-sindhu nadiyoM tathA vidyAdharoMke parvata (vijayAdha ) se vibhAgako prApta hotA huA chaha khaNDoMmeM isa prakArase vibhakta ho gayA hai jisa prakArase ki zubhAzubharUpa aneka bhedoMse yukta tIna yogoM (mana-vacana-kAya ) ke dvArA puNya va pAparUpa karmasamUha vibhakta ho jAtA hai // 20 // usa bharatakSetrameM prazaMsanIya sthAnase saMyukta va sArthaka nAmavAlA vijayArdha parvata pUrva evaM pazcima samudrake taTako prApta hokara aise sthita hai jaise mAno apane lambe zarIrako phailAkara zeSanAga hI sthita ho| cUMki isa parvatake pAsa cakravartIkI vijayakA AdhA bhAga samApta ho jAtA hai ataeva usakA vijayAdha yaha nAma sArthaka hai // 21 // 19) i khaNDaiH sukhaNDai / 20) i saMjAhnavI....zailavibhajya / 21) i gAtrasthitaM zeSa iva prayAsa / /

Page #40
dharmaparIkSA - 1 dIpro' dvitIyaH parivardhamAnaivirAjate dhvastamahAndhakAraH / vinirgato yeH kiraNaiprarohaivibhidya dhAtrImiva tigmarazmiH // 22 vidyAdharairuttaradakSiNe dve zreNyAvabhUtAmiha sevyamAne / rekhe madasyeva kareNuMbhatu bhRGgaranekaiH zravaNIyagItaiH // 23 carANAM nagarANi SaSTa zreNyAM zrutajJA viduruttarasyAm / paJcAzataM tatre ca dakSiNasyAM manazcarANi presaraddaghutInAm // 24 fafart : ' keTakairupeto ratnainidhAnairavabhAsamAnaH / nilimpavidyAdharasevya pAdo yazcakravartIva vibhAti tuGgaH // 25 22) 1. dIptimAn / 2. vijayArdha: / 3. prasArai: / 4. ka sUryaH / 23) 1. girI; ka vijayArdhe / 2. airAvaNahastinaH ; ka hastI / 24) 1. girau / 2. ka moTI dyuti / 25) 1. pakSI / 2. azvagajAdi / 3. saMyuktaH / 4. ka zobhAyamAnaH / 5. deva / vaha vijayArdha parvata vRddhiMgata kiraNAMkuroMse mahAn andhakArako naSTa karatA huA aise zobhAyamAna hotA hai jaise mAno apane kiraNasamUhase pRthivIko bhedakara nikalA huA dedIpyamAna dUsarA sUrya hI ho // 22 // usa vijayArdha parvatake Upara vidyAdharoMse sevyamAna uttara zreNI aura dakSiNa zreNI ye do zreNiyA~ ho gayI haiM / ye donoM zreNiyA~ isa prakArase zobhAyamAna hotI haiM jaise ki mAno suneko yogya gItoMko gAnevAle - guMjAra karate hue - aneka bhauMroMse sevyamAna gajarAja ke madakI do rekhAe~ hI hoM ||23|| zrutake pAraMgata gaNadharAdi usa bijayArdhakI uttara zreNImeM nirmala kAntivAle vidyAdharoMke sATha nagara tathA dakSiNa zreNImeM unake pacAsa nagara jo ki manamAne cala sakate the, batalAte haiM ||24|| vaha unnata vijayArdha parvata cakravartIke samAna zobhAyamAna hai / kAraNa ki cakravartI jaise aneka patroM (vAhanoM) se saMyukta kaTakoM (senA) se sahita hotA hai vaise hI vaha parvata bhI aneka patroM (pakSiyoM) se saMyukta kaTakoM (zikharoM ) se sahita hai, cakravartI yadi caudaha ratnoM aura nau nidhiyoMse pratibhAsamAna hotA hai to vaha bhI aneka prakArake ratnoM evaM nidhiyoMse pratibhAsamAna hai, tathA jisa prakAra deva aura vidyAdhara cakravartI ke pAdoM (caraNoM) kI sevA kiyA karate haiM usI prakAra ve deva aura vidyAdhara usa parvatake bhI pAdoM (zikharoM ) kI sevA ( upabhoga ) kiyA karate haiM, tathA cakravartI jahA~ vibhUtise unnata hotA hai vahA~ vaha parvata apane zarIra se unnata ( 25 yojana U~cA ) hai ||25|| 22) i dIpto / 23) i sevyamAnI.... gItau / 24 ) i SaSTiH; akaDa dakSiNasyAM nabhazcarANAmanaghadyutInAM / 25) i vicitra pAtraH / 2

Page #41
10 amitagativiracitA 2 akRtrimA yatre jinezvarArcAH zrIsiddhakUTasthajinAlayasthAH / niSevyamANAH kSapayanti pApaM hutAzanasyeva zikhAstuSAram // 26 AzvAsayante vacanairjanaughaM zrIcAraNA yatre mumukSuvaryAH / rajopahArodyatayaH payodA gambhIranAdA iva vArivarSaiH // 27 yAtrA dakSiNasyAM zrIvaijayantI nagarI prasiddhA / nijairjayantI nagarauM surANAM vibhAsamAnaivividhaivimAnaiH // 28 manISiteprApta samasta bhogAH parasparapremaviSaktecittAH / nirAkulA bhogabhuvIva yasyAM sukhena kAlaM gamayanti lokAH // 29 sarvANi sArANi gRhANi yasyAmAnIya ramyANi nivezitAni / prajAsRjA darzayituM samastaM saundarya mekasthamiva prajAnAm // 30 26) 1. girau / 2. pratimAH / 3. ka zIta / 27) 1. sukhI kurvanti; ka prINayate / 2. ka vijayArthe / 3. ka yativarAH / 4. udyamaH / 28) 1. nage / 2. ka jAtA / 3. ka amarAvatI / 4. vidyAdharavimAnaiH / 29) 1. manovAJchitaH ka mano'bhISTa / 2. ka saMyukta / 3. ka zrIvaijayantInagaryAm / 30) 1. sthApitAni / 2. brahmaNA / 3. ramaNIyatAm / usa vijayArdha parvatake Upara siddhakUTapara sthita jinAlaya meM virAjamAna akRtrima jina pratimAe~ bhavya jIvoMke dvArA ArAdhita hokara unake pApako isa prakArase naSTakara detI haiM jisa prakAra se agnikI jvAlAe~ zaityako naSTa kiyA karatI haiM ||26|| usa parvatake Upara mokSAbhilASI muniyoMmeM zreSTha cAraNa munijana apane vacanoM (upadeza ) ke dvArA pAparUpa dhUlike vinAzameM udyata hokara manuSyoMke samUhako isa prakAra se Anandita karate haiM jisa prakAra ki gambhIra garjanA karanevAle megha pAnIkI varSAse dhUliko zAnta karake use ( manuSyasamUhako ) Anandita karate haiM ||27|| usa parvata ke Upara dakSiNa zreNImeM vaijayantI nAmakI eka prasiddha nagarI hai jo ki apane camakate hue aneka prakArake vimAnoMse devoMkI nagarI (amarAvatI) ko jItatI hai // 28 // nagarI meM rahanevAle manuSya apane samayako isa prakArase sukhapUrvaka bitAte haiM jisa prakAra ki bhogabhUmija Arya manuSya bhogabhUmimeM apane samayako sukhapUrvaka bitAyA karate haiM / kAraNa yaha ki jisa prakArase AryoMko bhogabhUmi meM icchAnusAra bhoga upalabdha hote haiM usI prakAra isa nagarI meM nivAsa karanevAle manuSyoM ko bhI icchAnusAra ve bhoga upalabdha hote haiM tathA jisa prakAra bhogabhUmi meM AryoMkA mana pArasparika premase paripUrNa rahatA hai usI prakAra isa nagarIke logoMkA bhI mana pArasparika prema se paripUrNa rahatA hai ||29|| brahmAne saba sundaratAko eka jagaha dikhalAne ke lie hI mAno samasta ramaNIya zreSTha gharoMko lAkara isa nagarIke bhItara sthApita kiyA thA / tAtparya yaha hai ki usa nagarIke bhavana bahuta ramaNIya the ||30| 26) i zrIsiddhikUTasya; kSapayanti duHkhaM / 27 ) i munIndravaryAH; ka 'hArodyutayaH / 28) va i nagarI surANAM /

Page #42
dharmaparIkSA-1 devyo'GganAbhistridazA nabhogaiH zakrAH khagendrarbhavanaivimAnAH / yasyAM vyajIyanta nijaprabhAbhiH sA zakyate" varNayituM kathaM puuH||31 nabhazcarezo jitazatrunAmA svadhAmanirbhatsitazatrudhAmA / sudhAzipuryAmiva devarAjastasyAmabhUdvajravirAjihastaH // 32 vAcaMyamo yaH paradoSavAde na nyAyazAstrArthavicArakArye / nirastahasto 'nyadhanApahAre na darpitArAtimavapramarde // 33 andho 'nyanArIravalokituM yo na hRdyarUpA' jinanAthamUrtIH / niHzaktikaH kartumavadyakRtyaM na dharmakRtyaM zivazarmakAri // 34 31) 1. vidyAdharIbhiH / 2. vidyAdharaiH / 3. indraH / 4. khagarAjabhiH / 5. ka asmAbhiH / 32) 1. prtaap-bl| 2. ka svtejonirstshtrutejaaH| 3. devanagaryAm / 4. ka zrIvaijayantI nagaryAm / 33) 1. saMkocita; ka hstrhitH| 34) 1. manojJA; ka manohararUpA / 2. pApakAryam / jisa nagarImeM prajAne vidyAdhara striyoMke dvArA deviyoMko, vidyAdharoMke dvArA devoMko, vidyAdhara rAjAoMke dvArA indroMko, tathA bhavanoMke dvArA vimAnoMko jIta liyA thA usa nagarIkA pUrA varNana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki vaha nagarI svargapurIse bhI zreSTha thI // 31 // usa nagarI meM apane pratApase zatruoMke nAmako jhir3akanevAlA (tiraskRta karanevAlA) jitazatru nAmaka vidyAdharoMkA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vanake samAna kaThora sundara bhujAoM: vAlA vaha rAjA usa nagarImeM isa prakArase sthita thA jisa prakArase devoMkI purI (amarAvatI) meM vajra Ayudhase zobhAyamAna hAthavAlA indra sthita rahatA hai // 32 // - vaha vidyAdhara nareza dUsaroMke doSoMke dikhalAnemeM jisa prakAra maunakA avalambana letA thA usa prakAra nyAya aura zAstrake arthakA vicAra karanemeM maunakA avalambana nahIM letA thA, tathA vaha dUsaroMke dhanakA apaharaNa karanemeM jaise hAthoMse rahita thA-unakA upayoga nahIM karatA thA-vaise abhimAnI zatruoMke mAnamardanameM vaha hAthoMse rahita nahIM thA isake lie vaha apanI prabala bhujAoMkA upayoga karatA thA (parisaMkhyAlaMkAra ) // 33 // vaha yadi andhA thA to kevala rAgapUrvaka parastriyoMke dekhanemeM hI andhA thA, na ki manohara AkRtiko dhAraNa karanevAlI jinendra pratimAoMke dekhanemeM-unakA to vaha atizaya bhaktipUrvaka darzana kiyA karatA thaa| isI prakAra yadi vaha asamartha thA to kevala pApakAryake karanemeM asamartha thA, na ki mokSasukhake karanevAle dharmakAryameM-usake karanemeM to vaha apanI pUrI zaktikA upayoga kiyA karatA thA (parisaMkhyAlaMkAra ) // 34 // 31) a divyAGganAbhiH / 34) i jinarAjamUrtIH /

Page #43
amitagativiracitA candraH kalaGkI tapano 'titApI jaDeH payodhiH kaThinaH suraadriH| yato 'marendro 'jani gotrabhedI tato na te yasya samA babhUvuH // 35 yaH pArthivo' 'pyuttamabodhadhArI sthirasvabhAvo 'jani pAvano 'pi / kalAnidhAno'pi nirastadoSaH satyAnurAgI vRSavardhako 'pi // 36 vivardhamAnasmaravAyuvegA priyApriyAsyAjani vaayuvegaa| jinendracandroditadharmavidyA vidyAdharI sAdhitabhUrividyA // 37 35) 1. ajJAnaH mUrkhaH / 2. ka meruH / 3. candrAdayaH te| 36) 1. pASANarAjaH / 2. pavitraH / 3. samUhaH / 4. stybhaamaa| 5. dharma / 37) 1. kathita / cUMki candramA kalaMka (kAlA cihna) se sahita hai aura vaha rAjA usa kalaMkase rahita ( niSpApa ) thA, sUrya viziSTa santApa denevAlA hai aura vaha usa santApase rahita thA, samudra jar3a hai-jalasvarUpa yA zItala hai aura vaha jar3a nahIM thA-ajJAnI nahIM thA, meru kaThora hai aura vaha kaThora ( nirdaya ) nahIM thA, tathA indra gotrabhedI hai-parvatoMkA bhedana karanevAlA hai aura vaha gotrabhedI nahIM thA-vaMzako kalaMkita karanevAlA nahIM thA; isIlie ye saba usake samAna nahIM ho sakate the--vaha ina sabase zreSTha thA // 35 // ____ vaha rAjA pRthivI svarUpa ho karake bhI uttama jJAnako dhAraNa karanevAlA thA jo pRthivIsvarUpa hotA hai vaha jJAnakA dhAraka nahIM ho karake jar3a hotA hai, isa prakAra yahA~ yadyapi sarasarI taurapara virodha pratIta hotA hai, parantu usakA ThIka artha jAna lenepara yahA~ kucha bhI virodha nahIM dikhatA hai / yathA-vaha pArthiva-pRthivIkA Izvara (rAjA)-hotA huA bhI samyagjJAnI thaa| vaha pAvana (pavanasvarUpa ) hotA huA bhI sthira svabhAvavAlA thA-jo pavana (vAyu) svarUpa hogA vaha kabhI sthira nahIM hogA, isa prakAra yadyapi yahA~ ApAtataH virodha pratibhAsita hotA hai, parantu vAstavika artha ke grahaNa karanepara vaha virodha nahIM rahatA hai| yathA-vaha rAjA pAvana athAt pavitra hotA huA bhI sthira svabhAvavAlA (dRr3ha) thaa| kalAoMkA nidhAnabhUta candramA ho karake bhI vaha nirastadoSa arthAt doSA (rAtri ) ke saMsargase rahita thA-cUMki candra kabhI rAtrike saMsargase rahita nahIM hotA hai, isalie yadyapi yahA~ vaisA kahanepara ApAtataH virodha pratibhAsita hotA hai, parantu yathArthameM koI virodha nahIM hai| yathA-kalAoMkA nidhAna arthAt bRhattara kalAoMkA jJAtA ho karake bhI vaha nirastadoSa arthAt doSoMse rahita thaa| vaha vRSavardhaka-bailakA bar3hAnevAlA mahAdeva-hotA huA bhI satyAnurAgI arthAt satyabhAmAse anurAga karanevAlA kRSNa thA-mahAdeva cU~ki kRSNa nahIM ho sakatA hai, ataeva yahA~ ApAtataH yadyapi virodha pratibhAsita hotA hai, parantu yathArtha arthake grahaNa karanepara koI virodha nahIM rahatA hai| yathA-vaha vRSavardhaka arthAt dharmakA bar3hAnevAlA hotA huA bhI satyAnurAgI-satyasaMbhASaNameM anurAga rakhanevAlA thA (virodhAbhAsa ) // 36 // usa jitazatru rAjAke vAyuvegA nAmakI atizaya pyArI patnI thii| vaha vidyAdharI 35) aba i tapano vitApI; a yato surendro| 36) ba bodhakArI3; i vRssvrdhno| 37) i sarva for bhUri /

Page #44
dharmaparIkSA-1 13 striyAM kvacillocanahAri rUpaM zIlaM parasyAM budhavandanIyam / zIlaM ca rUpaM ca babhUva yasyAmananyalabhyaM mahanIyakAntyAm // 38 gaurIva zambhoH kamaleva viSNoH zikheva dIpasya dayeva sAdhoH / jyotsneva candrasya vibheva bhAnostasyAvibhaktAjani sA mRgAkSI // 39 vidhAya tAM nUnamanUnakAnti kAmaM vidhAtA kRtarakSitAram / vilokamAnaM sakalaM janaM tAM vivyAdha bANaiH kathamanyathAsau // 40 manoramA pallavitA karAbhyAM phUllekSaNAbhyAM virarAja ysyaaH| tAruNyavallI phalitA stanAmyAM vigAhyamAnA' taruNAkSibhRGgaH // 41 // raMramyamANaH kulizIva zacyA ratyeva kAmaH kmniiykaayH| tayA se sAdhaM nayati sma kAlaM vicintitAnantaralabdhabhogaH // 42 40) 1. ka kAmadevam / 2. kAmaH / 41) 1. sevymaanaa| 42) 1. indraH / 2. so [ sa ] jitazatruH / bar3hatI huI kAmAgnike lie vAyuke vegake samAna, zreSTha jinendra bhagavAnake dvArA prarUpita dharmavidyAkI dhAraka tathA sAdhI gayI bahuta sI vidyAoMse sampanna thI (yamakAlaMkAra ) // 37 // kisI strImeM yadi netroMko AnandadAyaka manohara rUpa hotA hai to dUsarImeM vidvAnoMke dvArA vandanA kiye jAne yogya zIla rahatA hai| parantu zreSTha kAntiko dhAraNa karanevAlI usa vAyuvegAmeM dUsaroMke lie durlabha ve rUpa aura zIla donoM hI Akara ekatrita ho gaye the / / 3 / / mRgake samAna netroMko dhAraNa karanevAlI vaha vAyuvegA jitazatru rAjAke lie isa prakArase avibhakta thI-sadA usake sAtha rahanevAlI thI-jisa prakAra ki mahAdevake lie pArvatI, viSNuke lie lakSmI, dIpakake lie usakI zikhA, sAdhukI dayA, candramAkI cA~danI tathA sUryakI prabhA usake sAtha rahatI hai||39|| brahmAne usa vAyuvegAko atizaya kAntiyukta banA karake kAmadevako usakA rakSaka (paharedAra ) bnaayaa| kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to phira vaha kAmadeva usa (vAyuvegA) kI ora dekhanevAle janasamUhako apane samasta bANoMse kyoM vedhatA ? nahIM vedhanA cAhie thA // 40 // vAyuvegAkI manohara tAruNyarUpI bela (javAnIrUpa latA) donoM hAthoMrUpa pattoMse sahita, netroMrUpa phUloMse vikasita aura donoM stanoMrUpa phaloMse phalayukta hokara yuvA puruSoMke netroMrUpa bhauroMse upabhukta hotI zobhAyamAna hotI thI // 41 // ___ ramaNIya zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha jitazatru rAjA cintanake sAtha hI bhogoMko prApta karake usake sAtha ramatA huA isa prakArase kAlako bitA rahA thA jisa prakAra ki indrANIke sAtha ramatA huA indra tathA ratike sAtha ramatA huA kAmadeva kAlako bitAtA hai||42|| 39) ka Da i viviktAjani / 38) i budhanIyazAlaM; tathA svarUpaM ca babhUva; ba kAntyAH / 40) a ba sakalainaM /

Page #45
amitagativiracitA tanvI' manovegamanindyavegaM niSevyamANA khacarezvareNa / sAsUta zokApanudaM tanUjaM mahodayaM nItirivArthanIyam // 43 himAMzumAlIve hatAndhakAraH kalAkalApena vishuddhvRttH| dine dine 'sau vavRdhe kumAraH samaM guNaudhena vinirmalena // 44 jagrAha vidyA vasudhAdhipAnAM buddhayA catasro 'pi vishuddhyaasau| samudrayoSA iva velayAbdhilakSmInivAsaH sthitimAnagAdhaH // 45 munIndrapAdAmbujacaJcarIko jinendravAkyAmRtapAnapuSTaH / babhUva bAlye 'pi mahAnubhAvaH saddharmarAgI mahanIyabuddhiH // 46 sadyo vazIkartumanantasaukhyAmakalmaSAM siddhivardhU samarthAm / babhAra yaH kSAyikamarcanIyaM samyaktvaratnaM bhavavahnivAri // 47 43) 1. ka sUkSmAGgI / 2. ka zokaspheTakam / 44) 1. candrakiraNa iva; ka cndrH| 45) 1. ka rAjJAm / 2. ndiiv| 3. ka nizcalaH / 46) 1. ka bhramaraH / 2. ka pUjanIyabuddhiH / 47) 1. ka dhaaryaamaas| vidyAdharoMke svAmI jitazatruke dvArA sevyamAna usa kRzAMgI ( vAyuvegA) ne prazaMsanIya vegase saMyukta, zokako naSTa karanevAle aura mahAn abhyudayase sahita aise eka manovega nAmaka putrako isa prakArase utpanna kiyA jisa prakAra ki nIti abhISTa padArthako utpanna karatI hai // 43 // jisa prakAra candramA andhakArako naSTa karatA huA pratidina apanI kalAoMke samUhake sAtha vRddhiko prApta hotA hai usI prakAra vizuddha AcaraNa karanevAlA vaha manovega putra apane nirmala guNasamUhake sAtha pratidina vRddhiko prApta hone lagA // 44 // jisa prakAra lakSmI (ratnoMrUpa sampatti) kA sthAnabhUta, sthira evaM gaharA samudra apanI belA ( kinArA) ke dvArA nadiyoMko grahaNa kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra lakSmI (zobhA va sampatti) ke nivAsasthAnabhUta, dRr3ha evaM gambhIra usa manovegane apanI nirmala buddhike dvArA rAjAoMkI cAroM hI prakArakI vidyAoM (sAma, dAna, daNDa va bheda) ko grahaNa kara liyA // 45 // atizaya prabhAvazAlI va prazaMsanIya buddhivAlA vaha manovega bAlyAvasthAmeM hI muniyoMke caraNa-kamaloMkA bhramara banakara (munibhakta hokara ) jinAgamarUpa amRtake pInese puSTa hotA huA dharma meM anurAga karane lagA thA / / 46 / / .. ... usane ananta sukhase paripUrNa, kama-kalaMkase rahita evaM ananta sAmarthya (vIrya) se sahita aisI muktirUpa kAminIko zIghra hI vazameM karaneke lie pUjaneke yogya kSAyika samyaktvarUpa ratnako dhAraNa kara liyaa| vaha samyaktva saMsArarUpa agniko zAnta karaneke lie jalake samAna upayogI hai / / 47 // 44) ka i sunirmalena / 47) i bhavaratnavAri /

Page #46
dharmaparIkSA-1 priyApurInAthakhagendrasUnuH paraH skhaasiitpvnaavivegH| tasyArthakArI kSatajADaghavRttaH samIraNo 'gneriva vegazAlI // 48 anyonyamunmucya mahApratApau sthAtuM kSamau naikamapi kSaNaM tau'| matau dinArkAviva sajjanAnAM mArgaprakAzapravaNAvabhUtAm // 49 durantamithyAtvaviSAvalIDho jinezavaktrodgatatattvabAhyaH / kuhetudRSTAntavizeSavAdI priyApurInAthasuto 'bhavatsaH // 50 mithyAtvayuktaM tamavekSamANo jinezadharme pratikUlavRttim / mano'ntare' mAnasavegaibhavyastatAma zokena suduHsahena // 51 duHkhe durante suhRdaM patantaM mithyAtvalIDhaM vinivArayAmi / mitraM tamAhuH sudhiyo'tra pathyaM yaH pAvane yojayate' hi dharme // 52 48) 1. prabhAzaGkhavipulamatyorapatyam / 2. ka mitra / 3. ka manovegasya / 4. ka hitakartA / 5. ka kSatA nirastA jADyavRttiryenAsau, nirmalabuddheH / 49) 1. ka mnovegpvnvegau| 2. kathitau; ka mAnyau / 51) 1. ka viparItasvabhAvam / 2. mano 'bhyntre| 3. mnovegH| 4. pIDitavAn; ka khedaM prAptavAn / 52) 1. guNakAriNe [Ni ] / 2. ka sthaapyet| ___ udhara priyApurIke svAmI vidyAdhara narezake eka pavanavega nAmakA putra thA jo usa manovegakA gAr3ha mitra thaa| jisa prakAra vegazAlI vAyu agnikI vRddhimeM sahAyaka hotI hai usI prakAra vaha pavanavega ajJAnatApUrNa pravRttise rahita (vivekI) usa manovegakI kAryasiddhimeM atizaya sahAyaka thA // 4 // ___ve donoM mahApratApI eka dUsareko chor3akara kSaNabhara bhI nahIM raha sakate the / ukta donoM mitra dina aura sUryake samAna mAne jAte the, arthAt jaise dina sUryake sAtha hI rahatA haiusake binA nahIM rahatA hai-vaise hI ve donoM bhI eka dUsareke binA nahIM rahate the| tathA ve sUrya aura dinake samAna hI sajjanoM ke lie mArgake dikhalAnemeM pravINa the||49|| priyApurIke rAjAkA putra vaha pavanavega durvinAza mithyAtvarUpa viSase vyApta aura jinendrake mukhase nikale hue ( upadiSTa ) tattvase bahirbhUta-jina bhagavAnake dvArA prarUpita tattvoMpara zraddhAna na karanevAlA-hokara kuyukti va khoTe dRSTAntoMke Azrayase vivAda kiyA usako mithyAtvase yukta hokara jaina dharmake pratikUla pravRtti karate hue dekhakara bhavya manovega antaHkaraNameM duHsaha zokase santapta ho rahA thA // 51 // mithyAtvase grasita usa pavanavega mitrako durvinAza dukhameM par3ate hue dekhakara manovegane vicAra kiyA ki maiM use isa kumArgameM calanese rokatA huuN| ThIka bhI hai-vidvAn manuSya mitra usIko batalAte haiM jo ki yahA~ use hitakAraka pavitra dharma meM pravRtta karatA hai // 52 // 49) i sthAtuM kSaNaM naikamapi kssmau| 51) i jineshdhrmaamRtmgnvRttiH| 52) i mithyAtvabhAvaM vinivArayainam; yojayate sudharme / karatA thA // 5 //

Page #47
amitagativiracitA mithyAtvamutsArya' kathaM mayAyaM niyojanIyo jinanAthadharme / manojavo no labhate sma nidrAM vicintayannevamanizaM sH||53 jinendracandrAyatanAni loke sa vandamAno bhramati sma nityam / na dharmakArye racayanti santaH kadAcanAlasyamanarthamUlam // 54 nivartamAnasya' kadAcanAsya pravandha sarvA jinapuGgavArcAH / zrIkRtrimAkRtrimabhedabhinnA vimAnamArge skhalitaM vimAnam // 55 ki vairiNA me skhalitaM vimAnaM mahaddhibhAjAtha tapasvinedam / dadhyAviti vyAkulacittavRttivinizcalaM vIkSya vimAnameSaH // 56 vibodhukAmaH' pratibandhahetuM vilokamAno vasudhAmadhastAt / purAkaragrAmavanAdiramyaM sa mAlavAkhyaM viSayaM dadarza // 57 53) 1. ka tyaktA / 2. ka manovegena sthApanIyaH / 3. ka pavanavegaH / 4. ka mnovegH| 54) 1. ka caityAlaya / 2. kathaMbhUtam Alasyam / kathA55) 1. vyAghuTyamAnasya / 2. ka AkAzamArge / 3. ka stambhitaM / 56) 1. ka cintayati sm| 57) 1. vAJchA; ka jJAtumicchuH / 2. ka vimAnastambhanakAraNam / usa manovegako dina-rAta yahI cintA rahatI thI ki maiM pavanavegake mithyAtvako haTAkara kisa prakArase use jainadharma meM niyukta karU~ / isI kAraNa use nIMda bhI nahIM AtI thI // 53 // lokameM jo bhI zreSTha jinendradevake Ayatana (jinabhavana Adi ) the unakI vandanAke lie vaha nirantara ghUmA karatA thaa| ThIka hai-sajjana manuSya dharmakAryameM anarthake kAraNabhUta Alasako kabhI nahIM kiyA karate haiM-ve dharmakAryameM sadA hI sAvadhAna rahate haiM // 54 // kisI samaya vaha manovega kRtrima aura akRtrimake bhedase bhedako prApta huI samasta jinapratimAoMkI vandanA karake vApisa A rahA thaa| usa samaya usakA vimAna akasmAt AkAzameM ruka gayA // 55|| taba yaha manovega apane vimAnako nizcala dekhakara manameM kucha vyAkula hotA huA vicAra karane lagA ki mere isa vimAnako kyA kisI zatrune roka diyA hai athavA vaha kisI utkRSTa Rddhike dhArI munike prabhAvase ruka gayA hai // 56 / / ___isa prakAra vimAnake ruka jAneke kAraNake jAnanekI icchAse usane nIce pRthivIkI ora dekhaa| vahA~ use nagaroM, khAnoM, gA~voM aura vanAdikoMse ramaNIya mAlava nAmakA deza dikhAI diyA // 5 // 54) inarthabhUtam / 55) Da i akRtrimAH kRtrima / 56) i vimAnameghaH / 57) a vibodhakAmaH; ka Da i vasudhAM samastAM; i grAmavizeSaramyaM /

Page #48
dharmaparokSA-1 madhyasthitImujjayinI prasiddhAM tasyAluloke nagaroM gariSThAm / purandarasyevaM purImupetAM draSTuM dharitrIzriyamuttamaddhim // 58 kSiti vibhidyojjvalaratnamUrnA nirIkSituM nAkamiva pravRttaH / zAlo yadIyaH zazirazmizubhro vibhAti zeSAhirivAvilavayaH // 59 saMpadyamAnoddhatabhAvavakrA pnnyaanggnaamaansvRttiklpaa| alabhyamadhyA parikhA~ vireje samantato yatra sudussprveshaa||60 abhraMkaSAnekavizAlazRGgA ytrocchlccitrmRdnggshbdaaH| prAsAdavaryA dhvajalolahastainivArayantIva kalipravezam // 61 58) 1. mAlavadezamadhyasthitAm ujjayinI nagarIm / 2. ka mAlavasya / 3. ka dRSTavAn / 4. indrasya purIva / 5. AgatAm / 59) 1. dhrnnendrH| 60) 1. ka utpadyamAna / 2. ka jlcrmkraadi| 3. ka khAtikA / 4. ka ujjayinyAm / 61) 1. AkAzalagnA / 2. ka prAsAdo devabhUbhujAm / vahA~ usane mAlava dezakI pRthivIpara madhyameM avasthita gauravazAlinI prasiddha ujjayinI nagarI dama prakAra sazobhita thI mAno uttama Rddhise saMyukta pRthivIkI zobhAko dekhanekI icchAse indrakI hI nagarI A gayI ho // 58 // candrakI kiraNoMke samAna dhavala usa nagarIkA koTa aisA zobhAyamAna hotA thA jaise ki mAno ujjvala ratnayukta zirase pRthivIko bhedakara svargake dekhanemeM pravRtta huA alaMghanIya zeSanAga hI ho / 59 // usa nagarIke cAroM ora jo khAI zobhAyamAna thI vaha vezyAkI manovRttike samAna thI-jisa prakAra vezyAkI manovRtti uddhatabhAva (avinItatA) aura vakratA (kapaTa ) se paripUrNa hotI hai usI prakAra vaha khAI bhI udbhatabhAva (pAnIkI asthiratA) ke sAtha (Ter3hI-mer3hI ) thI, jaise vezyAkI manovRttikA madhya alabhya hotA hai-usake antaHkaraNakI bAta nahIM jAnI jA sakatI hai-vaise hI usa khAIkA madhya bhI alabhya thA-madhyameM vaha adhika gaharI thI, tathA jisa prakAra vezyAkI manovRttimeM praveza pAnA azakya hotA hai usI prakAra gaharAIke kAraNa usa khAI meM bhI praveza karanA azakya thA // 60 / / ___ usa nagarIke bhItara AkAzako chUnevAle (U~ce ) aneka vistRta zikharoMse sahita aura uThate hue vicitra mRdaMgake zabdase zabdAyamAna jo uttama bhavana the ve phaharAtI huI dhvajAoMrUpa capala hAthoMke dvArA mAno kalikAlake pravezako hI roka rahe the // 61 / / 60) i albdhmdhyaa|

Page #49
18 amitagativiracitA rAmA vidagdhA' ramaNIyarUpAH kaTAkSa vikSepazaraistudantyeH / 3 4 bhrU cArucApAstaruNaM' janaughaM jayanti yasyAM ' 'dyunivAsiyoSAH // 62 yadI lakSmImavalokya yakSA' vrajanti lajjAM hRdi durnivArAm / mahAnidhAnAdhipatitvagarvAH sA zakyate varNayituM kathaM pUH // 63 astyuttarasyAM dizi cAru tasyA' mahAphalaiH sadbhirivAgapUgaiH / udyAnamudyotita sarvadikkaM praprINitAzeSazarIrivagaiH // 64 sarva tubhirdezita citra ceTevi rodhamuktairavagAhyamAnam' / yadindriyAnandakarairanekaiH saMvairivAbhAtsumanobhirAmaiH ||65 62) 1. nipuNAH ka pravINAH / 2. pIDayantyaH; ka pIDayantaH / 3. ka yuvAnam / 4. ka janasamUham / 5. ka nagaryAM / 6. svarga / 7. ka devAGganAH / 63) 1. ka kuberAdayaH / 2. ka ujjayinI / 64) 1. ka manoharanagaryAH / 2. satpuruSairiva / 3. vRkSasamUhaiH / 65) 1. vanam / 2. vanacaraiH zvApadaiH pakSibhiH / 3. puSpaM, pakSe manaH / usa nagarI meM sthita catura va sundara rUpako dhAraNa karanevAlI striyA~ kaTAkSoMke pheMkanerUpa bANoMse saMyukta bhrukuTiyoMrUpa manohara dhanuSoMke dvArA yuvAvasthAvAle janasamUhako pIr3ita karatI huIM devAMganAoM ko jItatI haiM // 62 // jisa nagarIkI lakSmIko dekhakara mahatI sampattike svAmI honekA abhimAna karanevAle kubera hRdayameM anivArya lajjAko prApta hote haiM usa nagarIkA varNana bhalA kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai- vaha avarNanIya hai || 63 // usa ujjayinI nagarIkI uttara dizAmeM eka sundara udyAna zobhAyamAna hai / vaha udyAna satpuruSoMke samAna mahAna phaloMko denevAle vRkSasamUhoMke dvArA saba dizAoMko prakAzita karatA thA - jisa prakAra satpuruSa dUsaroMke lie mahAna phala ( svargAdi ) ko diyA karate haiM usI prakAra usa udyAnake vRkSasamUha bhI prANiyoMke lie aneka prakArake phaloM (Ama, nIbU evaM nAraMgI Adi ) ko dete the tathA jaise saba prANisamUha satpuruSoMke Azrayase santuSTa haiM usI prakAra ve una vRkSasamUhoM ke Azraya se bhI santuSTa hote the / isake atirikta vaha udyAna parasparake virodhase rahita hokara prApta huI va aneka prakArakI ceSTAoMko dikhalAnevAlI saba RtuoM ke dvArA sevita hotA huA jisa prakAra indriyoMko AhlAdita karanevAle aneka prANiyoM (bhIla, siMhavyAghra evaM totA Adi ) se suzobhita hotA thA usI prakAra vaha sundara sumanoM (phUloM tathA pavitra manavAle muniyoM Adi ) se bhI suzobhita hotA thA / / 64-65 / / 62) a 'cArucApaistaruNaM; nivAsayoSAH / 64) va siddhirivAgaLe ; i rivAzupUgaiH ; i sarvadikSaM / 65) i virodhimukhyairavaM /

Page #50
dharmaparIkSA-1 narAmaravyomacarairupAsitaM mahAmuni kevlbodhlocnm| prerUDhaghAtidrumadAhapAvakaM bhavAmburAzi tarituM taraNDakam // 66 mahocchyaM' sphATikamatra viSTaraM nijaM yazaH puJja mivaivAzritam / upAsyamAnaM munibhivibhAsvaraimarIcijAlairiva zItarociSam // 67 ghanaM' kalApIva rajopahAriNaM cirapravAsI sahodaraM priyam / madaM prapede bhavanendravanditaM manIndramAlokya khagendranandanaH // 68 'tato 'vatIryeSa vihAyasaH kRtI visAriratnadyutimaulibhUSitaH / viveza nAkIva vanaM mahAmanA munikramAmbhojavilokanotsukaH // 69 66) 1. atra kathAntaram-sukozaladeze ayodhyAyAM rAjA vsupuujyH| tanmaNDalika-jayaMdharaH / tasya bhAryA sundaryoH ( ? ) putrI sumatiH vAsupUjyAya dttaa| jayaMdharasya bhAgineyaH piGgalAkhyo ruupdridrH| mahyaM sthitA kanyAnena prinniitaa| sAMprataM mayAsya kiMcit kartuM na zakyate / bhavAntare 'sya vinAzaheturbhavAmIti tApaso bhUtvA mRto rAkSasakUle dhUmaketurnAma devo jAtaH iti / ayodhyAyAM vAsapUjyavasamatyobrahmadattAkhyaH putro jAtaH / rAjA ekadA meghavilayaM dRSTvA niviNNaH / tasmai rAjyaM dattvA nisskraantH| so 'yaM sakalAgamadharo bhUtvA dvAdazavarSerekavihArI jAtaH / sa ekadA ujjayinIbAhyodyAne dhyAnena sthitaH / vimAnArUDho [ Dha ] dhUmaketunA dRSTaH / vairaM smRtvA tena munedurdharopasargaH kRtaH / samutpanne kevale devAgamo jAtaH / dhanadevena [ dena] samavasRtizca kRtAH [ tA] tataH / 2. dIrgha / 3. ka jhaaj| 67) 1. atyuccam / 2. vane / 3. ka siMhAsanam / 4. dRSTa / 5. munIzvaram / 6. ka dedIpyamAnaiH / 7. ka kiraNasamUhaiH / 8. candram / 68) 1. megham / 2. ka dIrghakAlagataH / 3. ka manovegaH / 69) 1. munidarzanAnantaram / 2. AkAzAt; ka AkAzamArgataH / ___ usa udyAnameM manovegane eka aise mahAmuniko dekhA jo manuSya, deva evaM vidyAdharoMke dvArA ArAdhita; kevalajJAnarUpa netrake dhAraka; utpanna hokara vistArako prApta hae cAra ghAtiyA karmoMrUpa vRkSoMke jalAnemeM agnikI samAnatAko dhAraNa karanevAle tathA saMsArarUpa samudrako pAra karaneke lie naukA jaise the / ve munirAja apane yazasamUhake samAna eka atizaya U~ce sphaTika maNimaya Asanake Azrita hokara muniyoM dvArA sevita hote hue aise zobhAyamAna hote the jaise ki mAno atizaya prakAzamAna kiraNasamUhoMse sevita candra hI ho // 66-67 / / tInoM lokoMke svAmiyoM ( indra, dharaNendra aura cakravartI ) se vandita una munirAjako dekhakara jitazatru vidyAdhara narezake putra (manovega ) ko aisA apUrva Ananda prApta huA jaisA ki raja (dhUli, munIndra ke pakSameM jJAnAvaraNAdi ) ko naSTa karanevAle meghako dekhakara mayUrako tathA priya bhAIko dekhakara cirakAlase pravAsa karanevAle pathikako prApta hotA hai // 68 // tatpazcAt phailanevAlI ratnoMkI kAntise saMyukta mukuTako dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha mahAmanasvI puNyazAlI manovega munirAjake caraNa-kamaloMke darzanakI abhilASAse AkAzase nIce utarakara devake samAna usa udyAnake bhItara praviSTa huA // 69 //

Page #51
20 amitagativiracitA amita gativikalpairmUrdhavinyastahastaimanujadivijavargaiH sevyamAnaM jinendram / tinivahasametaM sa praNamyorusatvo sadasi niviSTastatra saMtuSTacittaH // 70 iti dharmaparIkSAyAm amitagatikRtAyAM prathamaH paricchedaH // 1 // 70) 1. agaNitamanuSA [ Sya ] devaiH / 2. upaviSTaH / vahA~ jAkara usane aparimita bhedoMse sahita tathA namaskAra meM tatpara hokara zirapara donoM hAthoMko rakhanevAle aise manuSyoM evaM devoMke samUhoM dvArA ArAdhanIya aura munisamUhase veSTana munIndrako praNAma kiyA aura tatpazcAt manameM atizaya harSako prApta hotA huA vaha mahAsattvazAlI manovega vahA~ munisabhA ( gandhakuTI ) meM baiTha gayA // 70 // isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSA meM prathama pariccheda samApta huA || 1 || 70) ba ka Da i praNamya praNamya /

Page #52
[ 2 ] sabhAyAmatha tatraiko bhavyaH papraccha bhaktitaH / tvA nirmAta sAdhu' mavadhijJAnalocanam // 1 bhagavannatra saMsAre saratAM sAravajite / kiyatsukhaM kiyad duHkhaM kathyatAM me prasAdataH // 2 tato 'vAdIdyatirbhadra' zrUyatAM kathayAmi te / vibhAgo duHzakaH katu saMsAre sukhaduHkhayoH // 3 mayA nidarzanaM dattvA kiMcittadapi kathyate / na hi bodhayituM zakyAstadvinA mandamedhasaH // 4 anantasatvakIrNAyAM saMsRtyAmiva mArgagaH / dIrghAyAM kazvanATavyAM praviSTo daivayogataH // 5 1) 1. ka munim / 2) 1. bhramatAM jIvAnAm / 3) 1. he manovega / 2. asAdhyaH azakyaH; ka duHzakyaH / 4) 1. dRSTAntamAha / 2. ka tena dRSTAntena vinA / 3. ka mUrkhasya / 5) 1. nA pumAn / usa sabhAmeM kisI eka bhavyane jinamati nAmake avadhijJAnI sAdhuko bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karake unase pUchA ki he bhagavan ! isa asAra saMsArameM paribhramaNa karanevAle prANiyoMko sukha kitanA aura duHkha kitanA prApta hotA hai, yaha kRpA karake mujhe kahie || 1-2 // isapara ve muni bole ki he bhadra ! suno, maiM usako tumheM batalAtA hU~ / yadyapi saMsArameM sukha aura duHkhakA vibhAga karanA azakya hai, to bhI maiM dRSTAnta dekara usake sambandhameM kucha kahatA hU~ / kAraNa yaha hai ki binA dRSTAntake mandabuddhi janoMko samajhAnA zakya nahIM hai // 3-4 // jaise - durbhAgyase koI eka pathika ananta jIvoMse paripUrNa saMsArake samAna aneka jIva-jantuoMse vyApta kisI lambe vanake bhItara praviSTa huA ||5|| 1) i papraccha sAdaram; Da jinapati / 4) Da ina vibodha; va zakyAttadvinA /

Page #53
amitagativiracitA UrvIkRtakaraM raudraM kRtAntamiva kuJjaram / kruddhaM saMmukhamAyAntaM tatrAdarzad gurusyadam // 6 trasto 'to 'grIkRtastena pathiko bhillvmnaa| adRSTapUrvake kUpe dhAvamAnaH papAta sH||7 zarastambaM pataMstatra trastadhIH sa vyvsthitH| bhavyo dharmamivAlambya durgame narakAlaye // 8 adhastAsindhurAttrasto yAvadeSa vilokte| yamadaNDamivAdrAkSIttAvatta mahAzayum // 9 AkhubhyAM zuklakRSNAbhyAM pazyati sma sa sarvataH / khanyamAnaM zarastambaM pakSAbhyAmiva jIvitam // 10 uragAMzcaturastatra dikctussttyvrtinH| dadarzAgacchato dIrghAn kaSAyAniva bhISaNAn // 11 6) 1. ka vane / 2. mahAvegam; ka gurutarazarIraM / 7) 1. bhybhiitH| 9) 1. ka hastinaH / 2. ka kUpe / 3. ajagaram / 10) 1. ka mUSakAbhyAm / / vahA~ usane DhUMDhako Upara uThAkara bhayAnaka yamarAjake samAna atizaya vegase sAmane Ate hue kruddha hAthIko dekhA // 6 // usa hAthIne use bhIloMke mArgase apane Age kara liyaa| taba usase bhayabhIta hokara vaha pathika bhAgatA huA jisako pahile kabhI nahIM dekhA thA aise kue~ke bhItara gira par3A // 7 // bhayabhIta hokara usameM giratA huA vaha tRNapuMjakA (athavA khazake gucche yA vRkSakI jar3oMkA ) Alambana lekara isa prakArase vahA~ sthita ho gayA jisa prakAra koI bhavya jIva durgama narakarUpa gharameM pahu~cakara dharmakA Alambana letA huA vahA~ sthita hotA hai / / 8 // hAthIse bhayabhIta hokara jaba taka yaha nIce dekhatA hai taba taka use vahA~ yamake daNDeke samAna eka mahAn ajagara dikhAI diyA // 9 // tathA usane yaha bhI dekhA ki usa tRNapuMjako-jisake ki Azrayase vaha laTakA huA thA-zveta aura kAle raMgake do cUhe saba orase isa prakAra khoda rahe haiM jisa prakAra ki zukla aura kRSNa ye do pakSa jIvita ( Ayu) ko khodate haiM-use kSINa karate haiM // 10 // . isake atirikta usane vahA~ cAra kaSAyoMke samAna cAroM dizAoMmeM Ate hue atizaya bhayAnaka cAra lambe soko dekhA // 11 // 6) a Da i mAyAtaM; a i tatrApazyad; ba ka Da i guruspadam / 7) i varmani a ka i adRzyapUrvake / 8) a ka i sarastaMbaM; i trsdhiiH| 9) i siNdhurtrsto| 10) i sarastambaM /

Page #54
dharmaparIkSA-2 ruSTena gajarAjena vRkSaH kUpataTasthitaH / kampito rabhasAbhyetyAsaMyateneva sNymH||12 . calitAH sarvatastatre calite mdhumkssikaaH| vividhA madhujAlasthA vedanA iva duHkhdaaH||13 makSikAbhirasau tAbhirmarmAvidbhiH samantataH / UvaM vilokayAmAsa dazyamAno bRhadvyathaH // 14 U/kRtamukhasyAsya vIkSamANasya pAdapam / dInasyauSThataTe sUkSmaH patito madhunaH kaNaH // 15 zvabhrabAdhAdhikA bAdhAmavagaNya sa durmanAH / svAdamAno mahAsaukhyaM manyate madhuviSam // 16 avicintyaive tAH pIDAstatsvIkRtamukho 'dhamaH / tadevAsvAdanAsaktaH so'bhilAlaSyate patata // 17 12) 1. zIghram / 13) 1. vRksse| 16) 1. bindukam; ka kaNaM / 17) 1. [a] vicArya, visArya / 2. ka madhukaNaH punarvAJchan / udhara kruddha usa hAthIne Akara kue~ ke kinArepara sthita vRkSako isa prakAra vegase jhakajhora diyA jisa prakAra ki asaMyamI jIva ArAdhanIya saMyamako jhakajhora detA hai // 12 // usa vRkSake kampita honese usake Upara chattoMmeM sthita aneka prakArakI madhumakkhiyA~ duHkhada vedanAoMke samAna hI mAno saba orase vicalita ho uThIM // 13 // __marmako vedhanevAlI una madhumakkhiyoMke dvArA saba orase kATanepara vaha pathika mahAn duHkhakA anubhava karatA huA Upara dekhane lagA // 14 // ___usa vRkSakI ora dekhate hue usane jaise hI apane mu~hako Upara kiyA vaise hI usa becAre pathikake oThoMke kinAre eka choTI-sI zahadakI bUMda A par3I // 15 // usa samaya yadyapi usako narakakI vedanAse bhI adhika vedanA ho rahI thI, to bhI usane usa vedanAko kucha bhI na mAnakara usa zahadakI bUMdake svAdameM hI atizaya sukha mAnA // 16 // taba vaha mUrkha una saba pIr3AoMkA kucha bhI vicAra na karake apane mukhameM vaha zahada letA huA usI zahadakI bUMdake svAdameM magna ho gayA aura usIke bAra-bAra giranekI abhilASA karane lagA // 17 // 12) a ba rabhasA sevyaH saMyaM; ka bhyetyAsaMyameneva / 13) a i duHshaaH| 14) i marmavidbhiH; i bRhavyathAm / 16) aba imvmny| 17) a ba i avicintya sa tAH pIDAH stabdhIkRtamukho; a bhilASeSyate; a Da patan /

Page #55
amitagativiracitA prastAve 'trAsya pAnthasya yAdRze staH sukhAsukhe / jIvasya tAdRze jJeye saMsAre vyasanAkare // 18 bhillavama mataM pApaM zarIrI pathiko jnH| hastI mRtyuH zarastambo jIvitaM kUpako bhavaH // 19 narako 'jagaraH pakSau muussikaavsitetrau'| kaSAyAH pannagAH proktA vyAdhayo madhumakSikAH // 20 madhusUkSmakaNAsvAdo bhogasaukhyamudAhRtam / vibhAgamiti jAnIhi saMsAre sukhaduHkhayoH // 21 bhave' baMbhramyamANAnAmantaraM sukhaduHkhayoH / jAyate tattvato nUnaM merusarSapayoriva // 22 duHkhaM merUpamaM saukhyaM saMsAre sarSapopamam / yatastataH sadA kAryaH saMsAratyajanodyamaH // 23 18) 1. bhavataH / 2. ka duHkha / 20) 1. ka shuklkRssnnau| 21) 1. ka kathitaM / 22) 1. saMsAre / 2. ka nizcayAt / basa, aba jaise isa pathikake prakaraNameM use sukha aura duHkha donoM haiM vaise hI sukha-duHkha isa ApattiyoMke khAnasvarUpa saMsArameM prANIke bhI samajhane cAhie // 18 // uparyakta udAharaNameM jisa bhIloMke mArgakA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai usake samAna prakRtameM pApa, pathika janake samAna prANI, hAthIke samAna mRtyu, zarastamba (tRNapuMja ) ke samAna Ayu, kue~ke samAna saMsAra, ajagarake samAna naraka, cUhoMke samAna kRSNa aura zukla pakSa, cAra soke samAna cAra kaSAe~, madhumakkhiyoMke samAna vyAdhiyA~ tathA zahadake choTe binduke svAda ke samAna bhogajanita sukha mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra he bhavya, usa pathikake sukha-dukhake samAna saMsArameM paribhramaNa karanevAle prANiyoMke sukha-duHkhake vibhAgako samajhanA cAhie // 19-21 / / isa saMsArameM bAra bAra paribhramaNa karanevAle prANiyoMke sukha aura dukhake madhyameM vastutaH itanA bhArI antara hai jitanA ki antara meru parvata aura sarasoMke bIcameM hai-saMsArI prANiyoMkA sukha to sarasoMke samAna tuccha aura duHkha to meru parvatake samAna mahAna hai // 22 // jaba ki saMsArameM dukha to meru parvatake barAbara bahuta aura sukha sarasoMke dAneke barAbara bahuta hI thor3A (nagaNya) hai taba vivekI janako nirantara usa saMsArake chor3anekA udyama karanA cAhie // 23 // 19) ka Da janaiH; ba kupakaH punaH / 18) ba prastAve trasta, ka Da prastAve tatra, i prastAve tvasya / 21) adegkaNAH svAdo; ba saMsArasukha / 23) a tyajanopamaH /

Page #56
dharmaparIkSA-2 ye 'NumAtrasukhasyArthe kurvate bhogasevanam / te zaGka zItanAzAya bhajante kulizAnalam // 24 mRgyamANaM' himaM jAtu vahnimadhye vilokyate / saMsAre na punaH saukhyaM kathaMcana kadAcana // 25 duHkhaM vaiSayikaM maDhA bhASante sukhsNjnyyaa| vidhyAto dIpakaH kiM na nandito bhaNyate janaiH // 26 duHkhadaM sukhadaM jIvA manyante vissyaakulaaH| kanakAkulitAH kiM na sarva pazyanti kAJcanam // 27 saMpannaM dharmataH saukhyaM niSevyaM dhrmrkssyaa| vRkSato hi phalaM jAtaM bhakSyate vRkssrkssyaa||28 24) 1. ka sevante / 2. ka vajrAnalam / 25) 1. ka avalokyamAna-vicAryamANam / 27) 1. dhattUrAkulAH / jo mUrkha paramANu pramANa sukhake lie viSayabhogoMkA sevana karate haiM ve mAno zaityako naSTa karaneke lie vanAgnikA upayoga karate haiM, aisI mujhe zaMkA hotI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaise vajrAgnise kabhI zItakA duHkha dUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai vaise hI indriyaviSayoMke sevanase kabhI duHkhako dUra karake sukha nahIM prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai // 24 // yadi khojA jAya to kadAcit agnike bhItara zItalatA mila sakatI hai, parantu saMsArake bhItara sukha kabhI aura kisI prakArase bhI upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA hai // 25 // mUrkha jana viSayoMke nimittase utpanna hue duHkhako 'sukha' isa nAmase kahate haiN| so ThIka bhI hai-kAraNa ki kyA loga bujhe hue dIpaka ko 'bar3ha gayA'.aisA nahIM kahate haiM ? kahate hI haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra vyavahArI jana bujhe hue dIpako 'bujha gayA' na kahakara 'bar3ha gayA' aisA vyavahAra karate haiM usI prakAra ajJAnI jana viSayasevanase utpanna honevAle duHkhameM sukhakI kalpanA kiyA karate haiM // 26 // viSayoMse vyAkula hue prANI dukhadAyIko sukha denevAlA mAnate haiN| ThIka bhI haidhatUreke phalako khAkara vyAkula hue prANI kyA saba vastuoMko suvarNa jaisA pIlA nahIM dekhate ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dhatUre phalake bhakSaNase manuSyako saba kucha pIlA hI pIlA dikhAI detA hai usI prakAra viSayasevanameM rata hue prANIko bhrAntivaza dukha hI sukhasvarUpa pratIta hotA hai // 27 // prANiyoMko jo sukha prApta huA hai vaha dharmake nimittase hI prApta huA hai| ataeva unheM usa dharmakI rakSA karate hue hI prApta sukhakA sevana karanA caahie| jaise-buddhimAna manuSya vRkSase utpanna hue phalako usa vRkSakI rakSA karate hue hI khAyA karate haiM // 28 // 24) a ba i bhajanti / 26) a niMdito / 27) a i duHkhaM ca, ba viSayaM for duHkhadaM /

Page #57
26 amitagativiracitA pazyantaH pApato duHkhaM pApaM muJcanti sjjnaaH| jAnanto vahnito dAhaM vahnau hi pravizanti ke // 29 sundarAH subhagAH saumyAH kulInAH zIlazAlinaH / bhavanti dharmato dakSAH zazAGkayazasaH sthirAH // 30 virUpA durbhagA dveSyA duHkulAH sholnaashinH| jAyante pApato mUDhA duryazobhAginazcalAH // 31 vajanti sindharArUDhA dharmato jnpuujitaaH| dhAvanti puratasteSAM pApato jananinditAH // 32 labhante vallabhA rAmA lAvaNyotpattimedinIH / dharmataH pApato dInA jampAnastho vahanti tAH // 33 dharmato dadate kecid dravyaM kalpadrumA iva / yAcante pApato nityaM prasAritakarAH pare // 34 31) 1. duSTo [STaM] yazo bhajantIti duryazobhAgino 'zubhA vaa| 32) 1. gajacaTitAH; ka gajArUDhAH / 33) 1. ka zibikArUDhAH / 2. ka lalanAH / sajjana manuSya pApase utpanna hue dukhako dekhakara usa pApakA parityAga karate haiM / ThIka hai-agnise utpanna honevAle saMtApako jAnate hue bhI kauna-se aise mUrkha prANI haiM jo usI agnike bhItara praveza karate hoM ? koI bhI samajhadAra usake bhItara praveza nahIM karatA hai // 29 // jo bhI prANI sundara, subhaga, saumya, kulIna, zIlavAna, catura, candrake samAna dhavala yazavAle aura sthira dekhe jAte haiM ve saba dharmake prabhAvase hI vaise hote haiM // 30 // . isake viparIta jo bhI prANI kurUpa, durbhaga, ghRNA karane yogya, nIca, durvyasanI, mUrkha, badanAma aura asthira dekhe jAte haiM ve saba pApake kAraNa hI vaise hote haiM // 31 // .. dharmake prabhAvase manuSya anya janoMse pUjita hote hue hAthIpara savAra hokara jAyA karate haiM aura pApake prabhAvase dUsare manuSya jananindAke pAtra banakara unake ( gajArUr3ha manuSyoMke ) hI, Age-Age daur3ate haiM // 32 // prANI dharmake prabhAvase saundaryakI utpattikI bhUmisvarUpa priya striyoMko prApta kiyA karate haiM aura pApake prabhAvase becAre ve hIna prANI zibikAmeM baiThI huI unhIM striyoMko DhoyA karate haiM // 33 // kitane hI manuSya dharmake prabhAvase kalpavRkSoMke samAna dUsaroMke lie dravya diyA karate haiM tathA isake viparIta dUsare manuSya pApake prabhAvase apane hAthoMko phailAkara yAcanA kiyA karate haiM-bhIkha mA~gA karate haiM // 34 // 31) a bhAginazciraM, ka degnazcarAM, i naH khalAH / 32) ba pApino jana / 33) a labhaMti; a dInAste havaMti yugasthitAH, ba dInA yugyArUDhA vaha, i jyaansthaa| 34) i dadataH /

Page #58
dharmaparIkSA-2 dhAmikAH kAntayAzliSTAH zerate maNimandire / pApino rakSaNaM teSAM kurvate zastrapANayaH / / 35 bhuJjate miSTamAhAraM sauvarNAmatrasaMsthitam / dhArmikAH pApinasteSAmucchiSTaM maNDalA iva // 36 dhArmikA vasate vastraM mahAgha' komalaM dhanam / labhante na zatacchidraM kaupInamapi pApinaH // 37 gIyante puNyato dhanyA lokvikhyaatkiirtyH| gAyanti puratasteSAM pApatazcitracATavaH // 38 cakriNastIrthakartAraH kezavAH prtikeshvaaH| sarve dharmeNa jAyante kiirtivyaaptjgttryaaH||39 vAmanAH pAmanAH' khajA romazAH kirAH zaThAH / jAyante pApato nIcAH srvlokvininditaaH||40 36) 1. bhAjanam / 37) 1. amUlyam; pramolyakam / 40) 1. kaNDUsaMyuktAH / puNyazAlI manuSya strIke dvArA AliMgita hokara maNimaya bhavanake bhItara sote haiM aura pApake prabhAvase dUsare manuSya hAthameM zastrako grahaNa karake ukta puNyazAlI puruSa-striyoMkI rakSA kiyA karate haiM // 35 // puNyapuruSa suvarNamaya pAtrameM sthita madhura AhArako grahaNa kiyA karate haiM aura pApI jana kuttoMke samAna unakI jUThanako khAyA karate haiM // 36 // dharmAtmA jana prazasta, bahumUlya, komala aura saghana vastrako prApta karate haiM, parantu pApI jana sau chedoMvAlI la~goTIko bhI nahIM prApta kara pAte haiM // 37 // puNyake udayase jinakI kIrti lokameM phailI huI hai aise prazaMsanIya puruSoMkA yazogAna kiyA jAtA hai aura pApake udayase inakI aneka prakArase khuzAmada karanevAle dUsare jana unake Age unhIMkI kIrtiko gAyA karate haiM // 38 // tInoM lokoMko apanI kIrtise vyApta karanevAle cakravartI, tIrthaMkara, nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa ye saba dharmake prabhAvase hI utpanna hote haiM // 39 // isake viparIta saba logoMke dvArA atizaya nindita baune, khujalIyukta zarIravAle, kubar3e, adhika romoMvAle, dAsa, markha aura nIca jana pApake udayase utpanna huA karate haiN||40|| 35) a pApato; a ba kurvate / 36) ba mRSTamAhAraM; i sauvarNapAtrasaM ba ka Da i "mutsRSTaM / 37) a dhArmikA vasanaM zastaM, ka i vAsate / 38) ka gAyante purata /

Page #59
amitagativiracitA dharmaH kAmArthamokSANAM kAGkSitAnAM vitaarkH'| adharmo nAzakasteSAM sarvAnarthamahAkhaniH // 41 prazastaM dharmataH srvmprshstmdhrmtH| vikhyAtamiti sarvatra bAlizairepi budhyate // 42 pratyakSamiti vijJAya dharmAdharmaphalaM budhAH / adharma sarvathA muktvA dharma kurvanti sarvadA // 43 nIcA ekabhavasyArthe ' kiMcittatkarma kurvate / labhante bhavalakSeSu yato duHkhamanekazaH // 44 duHshaasukhsNvdhivissyaasevmohitaaH| kRpaNAH kurvate pApamadyazvIne 'pi jIvite // 45 na kiMcid vidyate vastu saMsAre kssnnbhnggure| zarmadaM sahagaM pUtamAtmanInemanazvaram // 46 41) 1. ka daataa| 42) 1. ka mUrkhaH / 44) 1. viSayodbhavasukhasyArthe / 2. ka pApakarma / 3. ka yasmAtpApakarmaNaH sakAzAt / 45) 1. madya; ka paJcendriyaviSayodbhavamohitAH / 2. adyazvasaMbaMdhInAdIcite [?] 46) 1. ka sahajotpannam / 2. ka Atmahitam / 3. ka nirantaraM / dharma to abhISTa kAma, artha aura mokSa inakA denevAlA tathA saba anarthoM kI khAnasvarUpa adharma unhIM kAmAdikoMko naSTa karanevAlA hai // 41 // lokameM jitane bhI prazaMsanIya padArtha haiM ve saba dharmake prabhAvase tathA jitane bhI nindanIya padArtha haiM ve saba pApake prabhAvase hote haiM, yaha sarvatra vikhyAta hai aura ise mUrkha bhI jAnate haiM // 42 // ___ isa prakAra dharma aura adharmake phalako pratyakSameM jAna karake vivekI jIva saba prakArase adharmakA parityAga karate hue nirantara dharma kiyA karate haiM // 43 // nIca puruSa eka bhavameM hI kiMcit sukhakI abhilASAse vaha kArya kara baiThate haiM ki jisase unheM lAkhoM bhavoMmeM aneka prakArake duHkhoMko bhoganA par3atA hai // 44 // kSudra jana duHsaha dukhako bar3hAnevAlI viSayarUpa madirAke sevanameM mugdha hokara jIvanake Aja-kala rahanevAlA (nazvara) honepara bhI pApa karmako kiyA karate haiM // 45 / / kSaNanazvara saMsArameM aisI koI bhI vastu nahIM hai jo ki sukhaprada, jIvake sAtha jAnevAlI, pavitra, AtmAke lie hitakAraka aura sthAyI ho // 46 // 42) i zairapi kathyate / 45) ba duHsahAH sukha; i duHsahAduHkha, aDa i kuTilAH kurvate / 46) aniinmvinshvrN|

Page #60
dharmaparIkSA-2 tAruNyaM jarasA prastaM jIvitaM smtinaa| saMpado vipadA puMsAM tRSNakA nirupadravA // 47 Arohatu dharAdhIzaM dhAtrI bhrAmyatu srvtH| prANI vizatu pAtAlaM tathApi asate 'ntakaH // 48 sajjanAH pitaro bhAryAH svasAro' bhraatro'nggjaaH| nAgacchantaM kSamA roddhaM samavatimataGgajam // 49 hastyazvarathapAdAti balaM puSTaM caturvidham / bhakSyamANaM na zaknoti rakSituM mRtyurakSasA // 50 daanpuujaamitaahaarmntrtntrrsaaynaiH| pAryate na nirAkartu kopano yamapannagaH // 51 stanaMdhayo' yuvA vRddho daridraH sadhano 'dhanaH / bAlizaH kovidaH zUraH kAtaraH prbhurprbhuH||52 - - - - 47) 1.ka ymen| 48) 1. ka ymH| 49) 1. bhaginI [ nyaH] / 51) 1. avamodarya / 2. na pravartate zakyate; ka sAmarthyate / 52) 1. ka bAlakaH / 2. ajJAnI manuSyoMkI yuvAvasthA ( javAnI ) bur3hApese, jIvita yama (mRtyu) se aura sampattiyA~ vipattise vyApta haiN| hA~, yadi koI bAdhAse rahita hai to vaha unakI eka tRSNA hI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki yuvAvasthA, jIvana aura sampatti ye saba yadyapi samayAnusAra avazya hI naSTa honevAle haiM phira bhI ajJAnI manuSya viSayatRSNAko nahIM chor3ate haiM-vaha unake sAtha yuvAvasthAke samAna vRddhAvasthAmeM bhI nirantara banI rahatI hai // 47 // __ prANI cAhe parvatake Upara car3ha jAve, cAhe pRthivIke Upara saba ora ghUme, aura cAhe pAtAlameM praviSTa ho jAve; to bhI yamarAja use apanA grAsa banAtA hI hai-vaha maratA avazya hai // 48 // satpuruSa, pitA (gurujana), striyA~, bahineM, bhAIjana aura putra; ye saba Ate hue usa yamarAjarUpa unmatta hAthIke rokanemeM samartha nahIM haiM-mRtyuse bacAnevAlA saMsArameM koI bhI nahIM hai // 49 // hAthI, ghor3A, ratha aura pAdacArI; yaha paripuSTa cAra prakArakA sainya bhI mRtyurUpa rAkSasake dvArA khAye jAnevAle prANIkI rakSA karanemeM samartha nahIM hai // 50 // dAna, pUjA, parimita bhojana, mantra, tantra aura rasAyana (roganAzaka auSadhi ) inake dvArA bhI usa krodhI yamarUpa sarpakA nirAkaraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 51 // stanapAna karanevAlA zizu, yuvA, vRddha, daridra, dhanavAn, nirdhana, mUrkha, vidvAn , zUra, 47) Da tRSNava / 48) a pravizatpAtAlam / 49) i pitarau / 50) a ba pAdAtabalaM; a mRtyurAkSasAt /

Page #61
amitagativiracitA vadAnyaH' kRpaNaH pApI dhArmikaH sajjanaH khalaH / na ko 'pi mucyate jIvo dahatA mRtyuvahninA // 53 // yugmam / hanyante tridazA yene balinaH sapuraMdarAH / na narAnnighnataistasya mRtyoH khedo 'sti kazcana / / 54 vahyante parvatA yena dRDhapASANabandhanAH / vimucyante kathaM tena vahninA' tRNasaMcayAH // 55 nopAyo vidyate ko 'pi na bhUto na bhaviSyati / nivAryate yamo yena pravRttaH prANicarvaNe // 56 sarvajJabhASitaM dharma ratnatritayalakSaNam / vihAya nAparaH zakto jarAmaraNamardane // 57 jIvite maraNe duHkhe sukhe vipadi saMpadi / ekAkI sarvadA jIvo na sahAyo 'sti kazcana // 58 53) 1. dAtAra; ka daataa| 54) 1. ka agninA / 2. indreNa sahitAH / 3. nihataH / 4. yamasya / 55) 1. ka agninaa| kAyara, svAmI, sevaka, dAtA, sUma, pApI, puNyAtmA, sajjana, aura durjana; inameM se koI bhI jIva usa jalAnevAlI mRtyuse nahIM chUTa sakatA hai-samayAnusAra ye saba hI maraNako prApta honevAle haiM // 52-53 / / jisa mRtyuke dvArA indrake sAtha atizaya balavAna deva bhI mAre jAte haiM usa mRtyuko manuSyoMko mAranemeM koI kheda nahIM hotA hai| ThIka hI hai-jo agni majabUta pattharoMse sambandhita parvatoMko jalA DAlatI hai vaha agni tRNasamUhoM (ghAsa-phUsa) ko bhalA kaise chor3a sakatI hai ? nahIM chor3atI hai // 54-55 // vaha koI bhI upAya na vartamAnameM hai, na bhUtakAla meM huA hai, aura na bhaviSyameM honevAlA hai| jisake ki dvArA jIvoMke cabAnemeM pravRtta hue yamako rokA jA sake-unako maranese bacAyA jA sakatA ho // 56 // sarvajJake dvArA upadiSTa ratnatrayasvarUpa dharmako chor3akara aura dUsarA koI bhI jarA evaM mRtyuke naSTa karane meM samartha nahIM hai-yadi janma, jarA evaM maraNase koI bacA sakatA hai to vaha samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra svarUpa ratnatraya hI bacA sakatA hai // 57 / / jIvita aura maraNa, sukha aura dukha tathA sampatti aura vipatti inake bhogane meM prANI nirantara akelA hI rahatA hai| usakI sahAyatA karanevAlA dUsarA koI nahIM hai // 58 // 53) ba iom yugmam / 56) a prANacarvaNe, ba janacarvaNe /

Page #62
dharmaparIkSA-2 bhinna prakRtikA bhinnA jantorye 'traiva bAndhavAH / te 'mutre na kathaM santi nijakarmavazIkRtAH // 59 nAtmanaH kiMcanAtmIyaM nirasyAtmAnamaJjasA / ayaM nijaH parazcAyaM kalpanA mohakalpitA // 60 AtmanaH saha dehena naikatvaM yasya vidyte| bahirbhUtaiH kathaM tasya' mitraputrAGganAdibhiH // 61 kAryamuddizya niHzeSA bhajantyatra jane jnaaH| na vAcamapi yacchanti svakIyAM kaaryjitaaH||62 na ko 'pi kurute snehaM vinA svArthena nizcitam / kSIrakSaye vimuJcanti mAtaraM kiM na tarNakAH // 63 duHkhadaM sukhadaM matvA sthAvaraM gatvaraM jnaaH| batAnAtmIyamAtmIyaM kurvate pApasaMgraham // 64 59) 1. ka bhinnasvabhAvAH / 2. paraloke / 3. kena prakAreNa / 60) 1. vihAya / 2. klpklpne| 61) 1. AtmanaH; ka narasya / 62) 1. ka vicaary| 63) 1. vatsakAH / 64) 1. anityam / 2. ka ahitam / bhinna-bhinna svabhAvavAle jo bandhujana isI bhavameM prANIse bhinna haiM ve apane-apane karmake AdhIna hokara bhalA parabhavameM kaise bhinna nahIM hoMge ? bhinna hoMge hI // 59 // . vAstava meM apanI AtmAko chor3akara aura kucha bhI apanA nijI nahIM hai| yaha apanA hai aura yaha dUsarA hai, yaha kevala mohake dvArA korI kalpanA kI jAtI hai // 60 // .. jisa AtmAkI zarIrake sAtha bhI ekatA nahIM hai, usakI kyA mitra, putra aura strI Adi bAharI padArthoMke sAtha kabhI ekatA ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 61 // ___ samasta jana apane kAryake uddezyase hI yahA~ manuSyakI sevA karate haiN| kAryase rahita honepara ve apane vacanako bhI nahIM dete haiM-bAta bhI nahIM karate haiM // 62 / / svArtha ke binA nizcayase koI bhI sneha nahIM karatA hai| ThIka hI hai-dUdhake naSTa ho jAnepara kyA navajAta bachar3e bhI mA~ ko (gAyako) nahIM chor3a dete haiM ? chor3a hI dete haiM // 63 / / yaha khedakI bAta hai ki prANI dukhadAyaka vastuko sukhadAyaka, asthirako sthira aura parako svakIya mAnakara yoM hI pApakA saMcaya karate haiM // 64 // 59) a jantoratraiva, ka Da jantotriva, i jantoratraiva / 60) Da klpitaaH| 61) ba bhidyate for vidyate / 62) ka Da svakIyA...vajitA /

Page #63
amitagativiracitA putramitrazarIrAthaM kurvate kalmaSaM janAH / zvabhrAdivedanAM ghorA sahante punarekakA // 65 na kvApi dRzyate saukhyaM mRgyamANaM' bhavArNave / udveSTite 'pi ki sAro rambhAstambhe vilokyate // 66 na ko 'pi saha' ganteti jAnadbhirapi sajyate / yattadartha mahArambhe mUDhatvaM kimataH param // 67 akSArthasukhato duHkhaM yattapaH klezataH sukham / tadakSArthasukhaM hitvA tapyate kovidaistpH||68 ye' yacchanti mahAduHkhaM poSyamANA nirantaram / viSayebhyaH parastebhyo nai vairI ko 'pi dustyjH||69 65) 1. ka pApam / 2. ekAkinaH / 66) 1. ka pravivAryamANam / 2. ka chedite sati / 67) 1. tena saha gantA / 2. ka kriyate / 68) 1. kAraNAt / 2. tyaktvA / 69) 1. viSayAH / 2. ka dadante / 3. syAt / prANI putra, mitra aura zarIra Adike lie to pApAcaraNa karate haiM, parantu usase utpanna honevAlI narakAdikI vedanAko bhogate ve akele hI haiM // 65 // khojanepara saMsArarUpa samudrake bhItara kahIMpara bhI sukha nahIM dikhatA hai / ThIka hI haikeleke khambheko chIlanepara bhI kyA usameM kabhI sAra dekhA jAtA hai ? nahIM dekhA jAtA koI bhI bAhya padArtha apane sAtha jAnevAlA nahIM hai, yaha jAnate hae bhI prANI jo unhIM bAhya padArthoMke nimittase mahAn ArambhameM pravRtta hote haiM; isase dUsarI mUrkhatA aura kauna-sI hogI ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba koI bhI cetana va acetana padArtha prANIke sAtha nahIM jAtA hai taba usake nimittase vyartha hI pApakAryameM pravRtta nahIM honA cAhie / / 67 / cU~ki indriyaviSayajanita sukhase bhaviSyameM duHkha tathA tapazcaraNajanita duHkhase bhaviSyameM atizaya sukha prApta hotA hai, isIlie vidvajjana usa indriyaviSayajanita sukhako chor3akara tapako kiyA karate haiM // 68 // nirantara poSaNa karanepara bhI jo viSaya mahAna dukha diyA karate haiM unase dUsarA aura koI bhI duHsaha zatru nahIM ho sakatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki indriyaviSaya zatruse bhI adhika dukhadAyaka haiN| kAraNa ki zatru to prANIko kevala usI bhavameM dukha de sakatA hai, parantu ve viSaya use aneka bhavoMmeM bhI dukha diyA karate haiM // 69 // 65) i vadanAM ghorAM / 67) a i mahArambho / 68) i akSArtha....tadakSArthaM / 69) a dussahaH /

Page #64
dharmaparIkSA-2 nAyAnti prArthitAH kvApi ye yAntyapreSitAH svayam / AtmIyAste kathaM santi dhanabandhugRhAdayaH // 70 saMsAre yatra vizvAsastataH saMpadyate bhayam / avizvAsaH sadA yatra tatra saukhyamanuttaram // 71 AtmakAryamapAkRtya dehakAryeSu ye rtaaH| parakarmakarAH santi pare tebhyo na ninditAH // 72 anekabhavasaukhyAni pAvanAni haranti ye| taskaremyo viziSyante na kathaM te sutAdayaH / / 73 anAtmanonamAlocya sarva sAMsArika sukham / AtmanInaH sadA kAryo budhairdharmo jinoditaH // 74 70) 1. ka vAJchitAH / 2. dhanabandhugRhAdayaH / 3. ka apreritAH / 72) 1. ka prityjy| 74) 1. Atmano 'hitam / jo dhana, bandhu aura ghara Adi prArthanA karanepara kahIMpara Ate nahIM haiM aura bhejaneke binA svayaM hI cale jAte haiM ve dhanAdi bhalA apane kaise ho sakate haiM ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo dhana Adi bAhya padArtha haiM unakA saMyoga aura viyoga apanI icchAnusAra kabhI bhI nahIM hai-ve prANIke karmAnusAra svayaM hI Ate aura jAte rahate haiN| isIlie unake saMgrahameM pravRtta hokara pApakArya karanA yogya nahIM hai / / 70 / / / saMsArameM jina bAhya padArthoM ke viSayameM vizvAsa hai unase bhaya utpanna hotA hai-ve vAstavameM dukha hI denevAle haiM aura jina samyagdarzanAdi yA tapazcaraNAdimeM prANIkA kabhI vizvAsa nahIM rahatA hai unase anupama sukha prApta hotA hai / / 71 // - jo prANI AtmakAryako chor3akara zarIrake kAryoM meM saMlagna rahate haiM ve parake hI gulAma rahate haiM, unase nikRSTa aura dUsare nahIM haiM // 72 // . . jo putra-mitrAdi aneka bhavoMke pavitra sukhoMkA apaharaNa kiyA karate haiM ve bhalA coroMse viziSTa kaise na hoMge? unheM lokaprasiddha coroMse bhI viziSTa cora samajhanA cAhiyekAraNa ki cora to dhana AdikA apaharaNa karake eka hI bhavake sukhako naSTa karate haiM, parantu ye viziSTa cora apane nimittase prANIko pApAcaraNameM pravRtta karake usake aneka bhavoMke sukhako naSTa kiyA karate haiM // 73 // jitanA kucha bhI sAMsArika sukha hai vaha saba AtmAke lie hitakAraka nahIM haiuse narakAdike kaSTameM DAlanevAlA hai, aisA vicAra karake vivekI janoMko nirantara jinendrake dvArA upadiSTa dharmakA AcaraNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki AtmAke lie hitakAraka vahI hai / / 74 // 70) a yAnti phreN| 71) Da i vizvAsastatra; ba svayaM for bhayam; a ba ka tataH saukhyaM / 72) i paraM tebhyo / 74) ka anAtmanIyamAlokya /

Page #65
amitagativiraMcitA dharmo 'sti kSAntitaH kopaM mAnaM mArdavato 'sthtH| mAyAmArjavato lobhaM kSipraM saMtoSataH paraH // 75 nirmalaM dadhataH zIlaM dharmo 'sti jinmrctH| pAtrebhyo dadato dAnaM sadA parvaNyanAznuSaH // 76 dehino rakSato dharmo vadataH sUnRtaM vcH| steyaM varjayato rAmAM rAkSasImiva muJcataH // 77 dhIrasya tyajato granthaM sNtossaamRtpaayinH| vatsalasya vinItasya dharmo bhavati pAvanaH // 78 yo bhAvayati bhAvena jinAnAmiti bhASitam / vidhyApayati saMsAravajrarvAhna suduHkhadam // 79 yogino vacasA tena prINitA nikhilA sbhaa| parjanyasyeve toyena medinI tApanoditA // 80 75) 1. tyajatAt [tyajataH ] / 76) 1. dharataH / 2. ka upavAsaM kurvataH / 77) 1. jIvAnAM daya taH / 80) 1. ka meghasya / __ jo jIva kSamAke Azrayase krodhako, mRdutAke Azrayase mAnako, RjutA ( saralatA) ke Azrayase mAyAko tathA santoSake Azrayase lobhako bhI zIghra pheMka detA hai-naSTa kara detA hai-usake dharma rahatA hai // 75 // jo bhavya jIva sadA nirmala zIlako dhAraNa karatA hai, jina bhagavAnakI pUjA karatA hai, pAtroMke lie dAna detA hai, tathA parva (aSTamI Adi) meM upavAsa karatA hai; usake dharma hotA hai ( vaha dharmAtmA hai ) // 76 // jo prANI anya prANiyoMkI rakSA karatA hai, satya vacana bolatA hai, corIkA parityAga karatA hai, strIko rAkSasIke samAna chor3a detA hai, tathA parigrahakA tyAga karake santoSarUpa amRtakA pAna karatA hai; usI dhIra prANIke pavitra dharma hotA hai / aisA prANI namrIbhUta hokara dharmAtmA janoMse atizaya anurAga karanevAlA hotA hai / / 77-78 / / jo bhavya jIva yathArthameM jinadevake bhASita (jinAgama ) kA vicAra karatA hai vaha atizaya kaThinAIse zAnta honevAlI saMsArarUpa vajra-agniko bujhAtA hai / :79 // ___ una jinamati munirAjake isa kathanase (dharmopadezase ) sArI sabhA isa prakArase prasanna huI jisa prakAra ki tApako naSTa karanevAle meghake jalase pRthivI prasanna ho jAtI hai / / 80 // 78) a pAyataH, i pAnataH / 79) a ba suduHzamam / 75) ka Da i param / 77) a ka rkssito| 80) i sakalA sabhA, aba i tApanodinA /

Page #66
dharmaparIkSA - 2 dharmopadeza nirato' safdhabodhanetro vijJAyetaM jinamatijitazatruputram / vAtsalyakarmakuzalo nijagAda yogI bhavyeSu dharmamanasApi pakSapAtaH // 81 kSemeNa tiSThati pitA tava bhadra bhavyo dharmodyataH parijanena nijena sArdham / etannizamya vacanaM khagarAjasUnu rvANImavocaditi hRSTamanAH praNamya // 82 pAdAH sadA vidadhate tava yasya rakSAM vighnA bhavanti kathamasye khacAribhartuH / pAyanti vitato hi sAdho fa pIDayate viSadharaH sa kadAcanApi // 83 uktveti mastakaniviSTakarAmbujo 'sau protthAya kevalamarIcivikA sitArtham / papraccha kevalivi vinayena natvA kRtsnaM hi saMzayatamo na paro hinasti // 84 35 81) 1. ka dharmopadezaM kathayitvA sthitaH / 2. jJAtvA / 3. ka manovegaM / 4. dharmavatAm / 5. bhavet / 83) 1. tasya / 2. garuDapakSiNaH ka vinatA garuDamAtA syAt / 3. yasmAt kAraNAt / 4. ka sarvaiH / 84) 1. ka kevalajJAnakiraNaprakAzita padArtham / 2. yasmAt kAraNAt / 3. spheTayati / isa prakAra dharmopadezako samApta karake una avadhijJAnI jinamati munirAjane jaba yaha jJAta kiyA ki yaha jitazatru rAjAkA putra manovega hai taba dharmAtmA janoMse anurAga karane meM kuzala ve yogirAja usase isa prakAra bole / ThIka hai - jinakA citta kevala dharma meM hI Asakta rahatA hai aise yogI janoM ko bhI bhavya jIvoMke viSayameM pakSapAta (anurAga) huA hI karatA hai // 81 // 1 bhadra ! dharma meM nirata terA bhavya pitA apane parivAra ke sAtha kuzalapUrvaka hai ? taba rAjA jitazatru vidyAdharakA putra vaha manovega munirAja ke isa vAkyako sunakara harSita hotA huA praNAmapUrvaka isa prakAra bolA // 82 // munIndra ! jisa vidyAdharoMke svAmI (mere pitA) kI rakSA nirantara Apake caraNa karate haiM usake lie bhalA vighnabAdhAe~ kaise ho sakatI haiM ? arthAt nahIM ho sakatI haiN| ThIka haijisakI rakSA garur3a pakSI karate haiM use kyA sarpa kabhI bhI pIr3A pahu~cA sakate haiM ? nahIM pahu~cA sakate haiM // 83 // isa prakAra kahakara vaha manovega uThA aura mastakapara donoM hasta -kamaloMko rakhatA huA kevalajJAnarUpa kiraNoMke dvArA padArthoMko vikasita ( pragaTa) karanevAle una kevalIrUpa 81) a ba virato; a jinapati / 83) ba ca for hi / 84) ba kevalaravi /

Page #67
amitagativiracitA prANapriyo mama suhRdviparItacetA mithyAtvadurjaraviSAkulito 'sti kheTaH / vatiSyate kimayaMmatra jinendradharma kiM vA na jAtu mama deva nivedayedam // 85 vajrAzuzukSaNizikhAmiva deva citte cintAM dadAti kupathe se vivartamAnaH / duritApajananI mama dRzyamAnaM sakhyaM sukhAya samazIlaguNena sArdham // 86 mithyApathe vividhaduHkhanidhAnabhUte ye vArayanti suhRdaM na viSaktacittam / kUpe vibhISaNabhujaGgamaloDhamadhye " te nodayanti nipatantamalabhyamUle // 87 mithyAtvato na paramasti tamo durantaM samyaktvato na paramasti vivekkaari| saMsArato na paramasti niSedhanIyaM nirvANato na paramasti janArthanIyam // 88 85) 1. adhamavidyAdharaH, ka pavanavegaH / 2. pvnvegH| 86) 1. ka vajrAgnizikhA / 2. ka pavanavegaH / 3. ka mitratvam / 87) 1. ka ye puruSAH / 2. ka nivArayati / 3. ka lagnacitta / 4. prerayanti / 88) 1. ka yAcanaM; prArthanIyaM-yAcanIyam / sUryase praNAmapUrvaka savinaya isa prakAra pUchane lagA / ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki kevalIrUpa sUryake binA dUsarA koI sandeharUpa andhakArako pUrNarUpase nahIM naSTa kara sakatA hai / / 84 // he deva ! mere eka prANoMse pyArA vidyAdhara mitra hai jo ki durvinAza mithyAtvarUpa viSase vyAkula hokara viparIta mArga meM pravRtta ho rahA hai| vaha kyA kabhI isa jaina dharmameM pravRtta hogA athavA nahIM hogA, yaha mujhe batalAie // 85 // he deva ! use isa prakAra kumArgameM vartamAna dekhakara mere manameM jo cintA hai vaha mujhe durnivAra santApako utpanna karanevAlI vajrAgnikI zikhAke samAna santapta kara rahI hai / ThIka hai- samAna svabhAva aura guNavAleke sAthameM jo mitratA hotI hai vahI vAstavameM sukha denevAlI hotI hai / 86 // jo manuSya aneka prakArake duHkhoMko utpanna karanevAle mithyA mArgameM Asakta hue mitrako usase nahIM rokate haiM ve use bhayAnaka sose vyApta atizaya gahare kue~ meM giraneke lie prerita karate haiM // 8 // mithyAtvako chor3akara aura dUsarA koI durvinAza andhakAra nahIM hai, samyagdarzanake 85) bakulito hi / 86) a sa ca varta' / 87) a ba duHkhavidhAnadakSe; i niyataM tamalabhya /

Page #68
dharmaparIkSA-2 bhavyatvamasti jina nAstyatha tasya pUtaM tattvaprapaJcaracanAstadRte nirAH / vyarthIbhavanti sakalAH khalu kaMkaDUke mudge vipAkavidhayo vinivezyamAnAH // 89 pRSTa veti tatra virate sati kheTaputre ___ bhASAnaghA yatipaterudapAdi hRdyaa| mithyAtvadoSamapahAsyati bhadra sadyo nItvA se puSpanagaraM pratibodhyamAnaH // 90 mithyAtvazalyamavagAhya manaHpraviSTaM dRSTAntahetunivahairabhipATayAsya / saMdaMzakairiva zarIragataM subuddhe / kANDAdi duHsahanirantarakaSTakAri // 91 pratyakSataH paramatAni vilokamAnaH pUrvAparAdibahudUSaNadUSitAni / mithyAndhakAramapahAye se bhUridoSaM jJAnaprakAzamupayAsyati tatrai sadyaH // 92 89) 1. mitrasya / 2. bhavyatvaM vinA / 3. bhavanti / 90) 1. maunAzrite / 2. utpannA / 3. ka tyajati / 4. tava mitraH / 5. ka paTTananagaraM / 91) 1. ka vyApyamAna / 2. ka niHkAsaya / 3. sAMDhasi vA / 4. ka mAli; zalya-bANa / 92) 1. tyaktvA / 2. ka pavanavegaH / 3. pATalipure; ka pttttnnngre| sivAya anya koI vivekako utpanna karanevAlA nahIM hai, saMsArake atirikta anya kisIkA niSedha karanA yogya nahIM hai, tathA muktike binA aura koI bhI vastu manuSyoMke dvArA prArthanIya nahIM hai / 88 // __ he sarvajJa deva ! usake pavitra bhavyapanA hai athavA nahIM hai ? kAraNa ki usake vinA vastusvarUpakI prarUpaNA vyartha hotI hai / ThIka hai-kaMkar3aka (kAMkaTuka) mUMgake (na sIjhane yogya ur3adake ) honepara usake pakAneke lie kI jAnevAlI saba hI vidhiyA~ vyartha ThaharatI haiM / / 8 / / ___ isa prakAra pUchakara usa vidyAdharakumAra (manovega) ke cupa ho jAnepara yatizreSakI niSpApa evaM manohara bhASA utpanna huI-he bhadra ! puSpanagara (paTanA) le jAkara pratibodhita karanepara vaha zIghra hI usa mithyAtvake doSako chor3a degA // 10 // he subuddhe ! tuma usake manameM sthAna pAkara praviSTa hue usa mithyAtvarUpa kA~Teko aneka dRSTAnta evaM yuktiyoMke dvArA isa prakArase nikAla do jisa prakAra ki zarIrake bhItara praviSTa hokara nirantara duHsaha duHkhako denevAle kA~Te Adiko saMDAsiyoMke dvArA nikAlA jAtA hai / / 91 // __ vaha vahA~ pUrvApara Adi aneka doSoMse dUSita anya matoMko pratyakSa dekhakara zIghra hI 89) ba racanA....nirarthA; i kaMkaTa ke| 90):aba i jinapate / 91) arutpAdayAsya, i.rutpATayAsya /

Page #69
38 amitagativiracitA yAvajjinendravacanAni na santi loke tAvallasanti viparItadRzAM vacAMsi / lokaprakAzakuzale sati tigmarazmau' tejAMsi ki grahagaNasya parisphuranti // 93 zuddhairabhavyamapahAye viruddhadRSTi vAkyajinendragaditairna vibodhyate kH| dhvAntApahAracaturai ravirazmijAle kaM vimucya sakalo 'pi vilokate 'rtham // 14 zrutveti vAcamavanamya gurupramodeH pApApanodi jinadevapadAravindam / kheTAGgajo 'mitagatiH se jAma gehN| vidyAprabhAvakRtavigyavimAnavartI // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM dvitIyaH paricchedaH // 2 93) 1. ka dIpyanti / 2. 94) 1. vinaa| 95) 1. ka natvA / 2. ka gurutaraharSaH / 3. ka pApaspheTakam / 4. ka manovegaH / pracura doSayukta usa mithyAtvarUpa andhakArako chor3atA huA jJAnarUpa prakAzako prApta karegA / 92 // ___ lokameM jaba taka jinendrake vacana nahIM hai-jaina dharmakA pracAra nahIM hai-taba taka hI mithyAdRSTiyoMke vacana ( upadeza ) prakAzameM Ate haiN| ThIka hai-lokameM prakAza karane meM kuzala aise sUryake vidyamAna honepara kyA grahasamUhakI prabhA dikhatI hai ? nahIM dikhatI hai // 23 // jinendra bhagavAnke dvArA kahe gaye zuddha vAkyoMke dvArA abhavyako chor3akara aura dUsarA kauna pratibodhako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? arthAt abhavyako chor3akara zeSa saba hI prANI jinaprarUpita tattvasvarUpake dvArA pratibuddha hote haiM / ThIka hai-andhakArake naSTa karane meM pravINa sUryakI kiraNoMke samUhoMse ullUko chor3akara zeSa saba hI prANI padArthakA avalokana karate haiM // 94 / / isa prakAra kevalIkI vANIko sunakara vaha vidyAdharakumAra (manovega) atizaya Anandako prApta huaa| tatpazcAt vaha pApako naSTa karanevAle jinadevake caraNakamaloM meM namaskAra karatA huA vidyAke prabhAvase divya vimAnako nirmita karake va usameM baiThakara aparimita gatike sAtha gharako calA gayA // 95|| isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM dvitIya pariccheda samApta huA / 2 // 94) a buddharabhavyaM / 95) ba i pramodaM; a gehe; va iti dvitIyaH paricchedaH /

Page #70
[3] atha yAvanmanovego yAti svAM nagarI prati / divyaM vimAnamArUDho nAkIva sphuritaprabhaH // 1 vimAnavatinA tAvat sureNeva surottmH| dRSTaH pavanavegena se saMmukhamupeyuSAM // 2 sa dRSTo gaditastene kva sthitastvaM mayA vinaa| iyantaM kAlamAcakSva nayeneva smraaturH||3 yo na tvayA vinA zaktaH sthAtumekamapi kSaNam / divaso bhAskareNeva saM tiSThAmi kathaM ciram // 4 mayA tvaM yatnato mitra sarvatrApi gvessitH| dhoM nirvANakArIva zaddhasamyaktvazAlinA // 5 .2) 1. pravartamAnaH [?] / 2. ka mnovegH| 3. prAptena; ka praaptvtaa| 3) 1. pavanavegena / 2. ka kathaya / 3. ka niityaa| 4) 1. aham / 2. so 'ham / / 5) 1. ka AlokitaH / 2. mokssaissinnaa-vaanychyaa| vaha manovega dedIpyamAna kAntise prakAzamAna devake samAna divya vimAnapara car3hakara apanI nagarIkI ora jA hI rahA thA ki isa bIcameM use vimAnameM baiThakara sanmukha Ate hue pavanavegane isa prakArase dekhA ki jisa prakAra eka deva dUsare kisI uttama devako dekhatA hai-usase milatA hai // 1-2 // taba usako dekhakara pavanavegane pUchA ki jisa prakAra nItike binA kAmAtura manuSya bahuta kAla sthita rahatA hai usa prakAra tuma mere binA ( mujhe chor3akara ) itane kAla taka kahA~para sthita rahe, yaha mujhe batalAo // 3 // jisa prakAra sUryake binA dina nahIM raha sakatA hai usa prakAra jo maiM tumhAre binA eka kSaNa bhI rahaneko samartha nahIM hU~ vahI maiM bhalA itane dIrgha kAla taka tumhAre binA kaise raha sakatA hU~ ? nahIM raha sakatA hU~ // 4 // he mitra! maiMne tumheM prayatnapUrvaka sarvatra isa prakArase khojA jisa prakAra ki zuddha samyagdRSTi jIva muktiprada dharmako khojatA hai // 5 // . 1) ba prabhaM / 3) ba ka Da i dRSTvA / 5) a zuddhaH /

Page #71
40 amitagativiracitA ArA' nagare haTTe mayA rAjagRhAGgaNe / sarveSu jinageheSu yadA tvaM na nirIkSitaH // 6 pitA pitAmahaH pRSTotvodvignene te tadA / nareNa kriyate sarvamiSTasaMyogakAGkSiNA // 7 vArtAmalabhamAnena tvadIyAM pRcchatAbhitaH / daivayogena dRSTo'si tvamatrAgacchatA satA // 8 ki hitvA ' bhramasi svecchaM saMtoSamiva saMyataH / mAM viyogAsaha mitramAnandajananakSamam // 9 tiSThatona' viyoge 'pi vAtapAvakayoriva / prasiddhimAtrartaH sakhyaM tiryagUrdhvavihAriNoH // 10 6) 1. ka vane / 7) 1. uccATena / 2. tava / 8) 1. mayA / 9) 1. tyaktvA / 2. he mitra aham / 3. ka tvadIyavirahasahanAzaktaH / 10) 1. AvayoH / 2. vacanamAtra / samasta jinAlayoM meM se kahIM para bhI nahIM pAyA taba tumhAre pitA tathA pitAmaha (AjA) se pUchA manuSya saba kucha karatA hai // 6-7 // isa prakAra khojate hue jaba maiMne tumheM udyAna, nagara, bAjAra, rAjaprAsAdake A~gana aura ghabar3Akara maiM tumhAre ghara gayA aura vahA~ ThIka hai - iSTasaMyogakI icchA karanevAlA / isa prakAra maiMne saba ora pUchA, parantu mujhe tumhArA vRttAnta prApta nahIM huA / aba daivayogase maiMne tumheM yahA~ Ate hue dekhA hai ||8|| jisa prakAra saMyamI puruSa santoSako chor3akara icchAnusAra ghUmatA hai usI prakAra tuma mujha jaise mitrako - jo ki tumhAre viyogako nahIM saha sakatA hai tathA tumheM Ananda utpanna karanevAlA hai-- chor3akara kyoM apanI icchAnusAra ghUmate ho ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra saMyamI puruSakA santoSako chor3akara idhara-udhara ghUmanA ucita nahIM hai usI prakAra mujhako chor3akara tumhArA bhI icchAnusAra idhara-udhara ghUmate phiranA ucita nahIM hai ||9|| vAyu svabhAvase tirachA jAtA hai tathA agni Upara jAtI hai| isa prakAra pRthaka-pRthaka sthita rahanepara bhI jisa prakAra ina donoMke madhya meM mitratAkI prasiddhi hai usI prakAra viyoga meM sthita hokara bhI hama donoMke bIca meM prasiddhimAtra se mitratA samajhanA cAhie ||10|| 6) a MgRhIgaNe / 7) i cetasA for te tadA / 8) ka Da pRcchatA hitaH / 10) a prasiddhamA' / 9) a saMyamaH ka i saMyamI /

Page #72
dharmaparIkSA- 3 nAjanmamRtyuparyanto viyogo vidyate yayoH / dehAtmanorivakvApi tayoH saMgatamuttamam // 11 kodRzI saMgatirdarze' sUryAcandramasoriva / ekadA milatormAse sapratApApratApayoH // 12 tatkartavyaM budhaimitraM kalatraM ca manoramam / yajjAtu na parAdhInaM citrasthamiva jAyate // 13 zaMsanIyA tayomaitrI zazvadavyabhicAriNoH / viyogo na yayorasti divasAdityayoriva // 14 yaH kSINe kSIyate sAdhau vardhate vardhite sati / tenAmA ilAdhyate sakhyaM candrasyeva payodhinA // 15 tato 'vocanmanovego mA kopIstvaM mahAmate / bhrAnto 'haM mAnuSe kSetre vandamAno jinAkRtIH // 16 11) 1. mitratvam / 12) 1. amAvAsyAyAm / 14) 1. avaJcakayoH / 41 zarIra aura AtmAke samAna jina donoMkA janmase lekara maraNaparyanta kahIM para bhI viyoga nahIM hotA hai unakA saMyoga ( mitratA ) hI vAstavameM uttama hai // 11 // jo tejasvI sUrya aura nisteja candramA donoM mahIne meM kevala eka bAra amAvasyA ke dina paraspara milA karate haiM unake samAna bhinna svabhAvavAle hokara mahIne meM eka-Adha bAra paraspara milanevAle do prANiyoMke bIcameM bhalA mitratA kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 12 // buddhimAna manuSyoM ko aise manorama ( manako mudita karanevAle) prANIko mitra aura strI banAnA cAhie jo ki citrameM sthitake samAna kabhI bhI dUsaroMke adhIna nahIM ho sakatA ho || 13|| nirantara eka dUsare ke binA na rahanevAle dina aura sUryake samAna jina do prANiyoM meM kabhI viyogakI sambhAvanA nahIM hai unakI mitratA prazaMsanIya hai // 14 // jo sAdhu ( sajjana ) ke kSINa ( kRza ) honepara svayaM kSINa hotA hai tathA usake vRddhiMgata honepara vRddhiko prApta hotA hai usake sAtha kI gayI mitratA prazaMsA yogya hai / jaise-- samudra ke sAtha candrakI mitratA / kAraNa ki kRSNa pakSameM candrake kSINa honepara vaha samudra bhI svayaM kSINa hotA hai tathA usake zukla pakSameM vRddhiMgata honepara vaha bhI vRddhiko prApta hotA hai ||15|| pavanavega isa ulAhaneko sunakara manovega bolA ki he atizaya buddhimAn mitra ! 12) ka i sUryacandra ; ka satpratApAM / 14 ) i viyoge na / 15 ) i yatkSINe; a i sAdho; ba i tannAma; izlAghate satyaM / 16) a ba mAnuSakSetre / 6

Page #73
42 amitagativiracitA kRtrimAkRtrimAH kecinnarAmaranamaskRtAH / vardha tRtIyeSu vidyante 'haMdAlayAH // 17 te mayA bhaktitaH sarve vanditAH pUjitAH stutAH / ajitaM nirmalaM puNyaM duHkha vidravaNakSamam // 18 nAhaM tvayA honestiSThAmyekamapi kSaNam / saMyamaH prazameneva sAdho hRdayatoSiNA ||19 bhramatA bharatakSetre lalanA tilakopamam / ardAzi pATalIputraM nagaraM bahuvarNakam // 20 gagane prasaranyatra yajJadhUmaH sadekSyate / caJcarIkakulazyAmaH kezapAza iva striyaH // 21 caturvedavana zrutvA badhirIkRtapuSkaram / nRtyanti kekino yatra nIradAravazaGkinaH // 22 17) 1. ka dvIpa aDhAI / 18) 1. spheTane vidhvaMsane samartha; ka duHkhanAzanasamartham / 19) 1. vinA / 2. upazamena vinA / 21) 1. bhramarasamUha / 22) 1. AkAzam / 2. ka meghazabdAt zaGkitaH / tU kruddha na ho / kAraNa ki manuSyakSetra ( ar3hAI dvIpa ) meM sthita jinapratimAoMkI vandanA karatA huA ghUmatA rahA hU~ // 16 // jinako manuSya aura deva namaskAra kiyA karate haiM aise jo kucha bhI kRtrima aura akRtrima jinAlaya ar3hAI dvIpoMke bhItara sthita haiM una sabakI maiMne bhaktipUrvaka pUjA, vandanA aura stuti kI hai| isase jisa nirmala puNyakA maiMne upArjana kiyA hai vaha saba prakAra ke dukhakA vinAza karane meM samartha hai // 17- 18 || jisa prakAra sAdhuke hRdayako santuSTa karanevAle prazama ( kaSAyopazamana ) ke binA kabhI saMyama nahIM raha sakatA hai usI prakAra maiM tumhAre binA eka kSaNa bhI kabhI nahIM raha sakatA hU~ // 19 // maiMne bharatakSetra meM ghUmate hue bahuta varNoM (brAhmaNa Adi ) se saMyukta pATalIputra nagarako dekhA hai / vaha nagara mahilAke mastakagata tilakake samAna zreSTha hai // 20 // isa nagara meM nirantara AkAzameM phailanevAlA yajJakA dhuA~ aise dekhanemeM AtA hai jaise ki mAno bhramarasamUhake samAna kRSNa varNakA strIke bAloMkA samUha hI ho // 21 // usa nagara meM AkAzako baharA karanevAlI cAra vedoMkI dhvaniko sunakara meghoM ke AgamanakI zaMkA karanevAle mayUra nAcA karate haiM ||22|| 18) a ba Da i pUjitA vanditAH / 19) i saMyamAH; ka Da sAdho hRdayaM / 20) a ba kSetraM / 21) a nagare prasaratyatra; va i sadekSate; va iva zriyaH / 22) a nIradA iva za ba nIradAgamaza / "

Page #74
dharmaparIkSA-3 43 vasiSThavyAsavAlmIkamanubrahmAdibhiH kRtaaH| zrUyante smRtayo yatre vedArthapratipAdakAH // 23 dRzyante paritazchAtrAH saMcaranto vishaardaaH| gahItapUstakA yatra bhAratItanayA iva // 24 vacobhirvAdino 'nyonyaM kurvate marmabhedibhiH / yatra vAdaM gatakSobhA yuddhaM yodhAH zarairiva // 25 sarvato yatra dRzyante paNDitAH klbhaassibhiH| ziSyairanuvRtA hRdyAH padmakhaNDA ivAlibhiH // 26 dhyAnAdhyayanatanniSThA' yatra muunndditmstkaaH| gaGgAtaTe vilokyante bhavyA maskariNo 'bhitaH // 27 yatrAmbuvAhinIH zrutvA kurvatIH zAstranizcayam / vAdakaNDvAgatAH' kSipraM palAyante 'nyavAdinaH // 28 23) 1. ka paTTaNanagare / 2. ka kathakAH / 25) 1. rhitkssobhaaH|| 26) 1. madhura / 2. ka yuktAH; veSTitAlaMkRtAH / 3. bhramarairalaMkRtAH / 27) 1. ttpraaH| 2. saMnyAsinaH; ka parivrAjakAH / 28) 1. ka vAdakhajUM / vahA~ vedake arthakA pratipAdana karanevAlI aisI vasiSTha, vyAsa, vAlmIki, manu aura brahmA Adike dvArA racI gayIM smRtiyA~ sunI jAtI haiM // 23 // vahA~ pustakoMko lekara saba ora saMcAra karanevAle vidvAn vidyArthI sarasvatIke putroM jaise dikhate haiM // 24 // jisa prakAra yoddhA udvegase rahita hokara marmako bhedana karanevAle bANoMse paraspara yuddha kiyA karate haiM usI prakAra usa nagarameM vAdIjana udvegase rahita hokara marmabhedI vacanoMke dvArA parasparameM vAda kiyA karate haiM // 25 // vahA~para saba ora madhurabhASI ziSyoMse veSTita paNDita jana bhramaroMse veSTita manohara kamalakhaNDoMke samAna dikhate haiM / / 26 // ___ usa nagarameM sirako mur3Akara dhyAna va adhyayanameM saMlagna rahanevAle uttama saMnyAsI gaMgAke kinAre saba ora dekhe jAte haiM // 27 // vahA~ zAstranizcayako karanevAlI ambuvAhinIko sunakara vAdakI khujalIko miTAneke lie Aye hue dUsare vAdI jana zIghra hI bhAga jAte haiM / / 28 / / 23) i vAlmIki / 25) ba vAdino nityaM; amarmavedibhiH / 26) ba ziSyazca saMyutA, ka ziSyaranugatA, Da shissyrnudrutaa| 28) Da i vaahinii....kurvtii|

Page #75
x4 amitagativiracitA agnihotrAdikarmANi kurvanto yatra bhUrizaH / vasanti brAhmaNA dakSA vedA iva savigrahAH // 29 mImAMsAM' yatra sarvatra momAMsante 'nizaM dvijAH / vibhramA iva bhAratyAH sarvazAstravicAriNaH // 30 aSTAdazapurANAni vyAkhyAyante sahasrazaH / yatra khyApayituM dharmaM duHkha doruhutAzanam // 31 takaM vyAkaraNaM kAvyaM nItizAstraM pade pade / vyAcakSANairya dAlIDhaM vAgdevyA iva mandiram // 32 velA me mahatI yAtA pazyatastatsamantataH / vyAkSiptacetasA bhadra gataH kAlo na budhyate // 33 yadAzcaryaM mayA dRSTaM tatrAzcaryaM niketane / vivakSAmi na zaknomi tadvaktuM vacanaiH param ||34 - 29) 1. sazarIrAH / 30) 1. vedavicAraNAm / 2. vicArayanti / 3. vilAsAH / 1 31) 1. ka kathayituM / 2. kASTha / 32) 1. vyAkhyAnaM kurvadbhiH puruSaiH vAcakaiH / 2. nagaraM vyAptam; ka yatsvanagaraM paNDitairAlIDham / 33) 1. mayA; ka vyagracittena / vahA~ bahuta bAra agnihotra Adi kAryoMko karanevAle catura brAhmaNa zarIradhArI vedoM ke samAna nivAsa karate haiM ||29|| usa nagara meM samasta zAstroMkA vicAra karanevAle brAhmaNa sarasvatIke vilAsoMke samAna sarvatra nirantara mImAMsA ( jaiminIya darzana ) kA vicAra kiyA karate haiM ||30|| jo dharma duHkharUpI lakar3iyoMko bhasma karaneke lie agnike samAna hai usakI prasiddhike lie vahA~ aThAraha purANoMkA hajAroM bAra vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai // 31 // sthAna-sthAnapara tarka, vyAkaraNa, kAvya aura nItizAstrakA vyAkhyAna karanevAle vidvAnoMse vyApta vaha nagara sAkSAt sarasvatI devIke mandirake samAna pratIta hotA hai ||32|| bhadra ! usa nagarako cAroM ora dekhate hue merA bahuta-sA kAla bIta gayA / ThIka bhI hai - jisakA citta vikSipta hotA hai vaha bIte hue kAlako nahIM jAna pAtA hai ||33|| Azcaryake sthAnasvarUpa usa pATalIputra nagara meM maiMne jo Azcarya dekhA hai usako maiM kahanA to cAhatA hU~ parantu vacanoMke dvArA use kaha nahIM sakatA hU~ || 34 // 29) ba agnihotrANi; a kurvante / 30) ka zAstravizAradAH / 31 ) i vyApayituM / 32) a vAgdevImiva / 33) ba ka Da i mahatI jAtA / 34) i kiM vakSyAmi /

Page #76
dharmaparIkSA - 3 bhAvA' bhadrAnubhUyante ye hRSIkeH zarIriNA / sarasvatyApi zakyante vacobhiste na bhASitum // 35 yattvAM dharmamiva tyaktvA tatra bhadra ciraM sthitaH / kSamitavyaM mamAzeSaM durvinItasya tattvayA // 36 uktaM pavanavegena hasitvA zuddhacetasA / ko dhUrto bhuvane dhUrtaJcyate na vazaMvadaiH // 37 darzayasva mamApIdaM yaddRSTaM kautukaM tvayA / saMvibhAgaM vinA sAdho bhuJjate na hi sajjanAH // 38 mitrAgaccha punastatra mamotpannaM kutUhalam / prArthanAM kurvate moghAM' suhRdaH suhRdAM na hi // 39 manovegastato 'vocad gamiSyAmaH sthirIbhava | uttAlavazataH sAdho pacyate na hyudumbaraH // 40 vidhAya bhojanaM prAtargamiSyAmo nirAkulAH / bubhukSAglAnacittAnAM kautukaM hi palAyate // 41 35) 1. indriyaviSayAH / 2. indriyaiH / 37) 1. madhuravidaiH; ka paNDitaiH / 39) 1. viphalAm / 2. mitrANi / 3. mitrANAm / 4da he bhadra ! prANI indriyoMke dvArA jina vastuoMkA anubhava kiyA karatA hai unako vacanoMke dvArA kahaneke lie sarasvatI bhI samartha nahIM hai ||35|| bhadra ! dharma ke samAna tumako chor3akara maiM durvinIta jo vahA~para bahuta kAla taka sthita rahA hU~ isa mere saba aparAdhako tuma kSamA karo || 36 || yaha sunakara nirmalacitta pavanavegane ha~sakara kahA ki lokameM kauna sA dhUrta apane adhIna hokara bhASaNa karanevAle ( anukUlabhASI ) dhUrtoMke dvArA nahIM ThagA jAtA hai ? // 37 // sajjana ! tumane jo kautuka dekhA hai use mujhe bhI dikhlaao| kAraNa ki sajjana puruSa dUsaroMko vibhAga karaneke binA kabhI kisI vastukA upabhoga nahIM kiyA karate haiM ||38|| he mitra ! vahA~ phirase calo, mujhe dekhanekA atizaya kutUhala hai| kAraNa ki mitra jana mitroMkI prArthanAko vyartha nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 39 // isapara manovega bolA ki he mitra ! sthira hoo, calU~gA; kyoMki, zIghratAse kabhI UmarakA phala nahIM pakatA hai ||40|| bhojana karake prAtaHkAlameM nizcinta hokara donoM caleMge, kyoMki bhUkharUpa agnikI cintAmeM saba kautuka bhAga jAtA hai // 41 // 35) ka izarIriNAm / 36) ba yastvAM .... yatra bhadra ciraM sthiraH; i mayA zeSaM / i puna: saukhyaM; a mamAtyantaM / 40 ) a gamiSyAmi i sthiro bhava; ba haghudaMbaraM / a ciMtAyAM / 39) va mitra gaccha; 41) ba gamiSyAmi ;

Page #77
46 amitagativiracitA ekIbhUya tataH prIto jagmatustau svamandiram / sundarasphuritazrIko nayotsAhAvivojitau // 42 militau zayitau bhuktau tatra tAbAsitau sthitau / kSamante na viyogaM hi snehala dhitacetasaH 1 // 43 prAtavimAnamAruhya kAmagaM ' prasthitAvimau / surAviva varAkArau divyAbharaNarAjitau // 44 vegena tau tataH prAptau pAvanaM puSpapattanam / vicitrAzcaryasaMkINaM manaseva manISitam // 45 avatIrNau tadudyAne tau kAGkSitaphalaprade / anekapAdapAlIDhe tridazAviva nandane // 46 stabakestanananAbhirvallIbhiryatra veSTitAH / zobhante sarvato vRkSAH kAntAbhiriva kAmukAH // 47 42) 1. nItyudyamau / 43) 1. puruSAH / 44) 1. iSTaM gacchatIti / 2. calitau nirgatau / 45) 1. manovAJchitaM sthAnamiva / 47) 1* jhuMbakhaiH laMbyaiH [ lumbAbhiH ] / 2. bhartAraH / saMyukta ve donoM vRddhiMgata naya (nIti) aura tatpazcAt sundara evaM prakAzamAna lakSmIse utsAha ke samAna eka hokara prasannatApUrvaka apane gharako gaye || 42 // vahA~ una donoMne milakara bhojana kiyA aura phira ve sAtha hI baiThe, sthita hue evaM sAtha hI soye bhI / ThIka hai - jinakA citta snehase paripUrNa hotA hai ve eka dUsare ke viyogako nahIM saha sakate haiM // 43 // phira prAtaHkAlameM divya AbharaNoMse vibhUSita hokara uttama AkArako dhAraNa karanevAle ve donoM mitra do devoMke samAna icchAnusAra gamana karanevAle vimAnapara car3hakara pATalIputra kI ora cala diye ||44 || tatpazcAt ve donoM mitra vicitra AzcaryoMse vyApta usa pavitra pATalIputra nagara meM itane vegase jA pahu~ce jaise kisI abhISTa sthAnameM manake dvArA zIghra jA pahu~cate haiM / / 45 / / vahA~ ve aneka vRkSoMse vyApta hokara icchita phaloMko denevAle usa ( pATalIputra ) ke udyAnameM isa prakAra se utara gaye jisa prakAra mAno do deva nandana vanameM hI utare hoM // 46 // usa udyAnameM gucchoMrUpa stanoMse jhukI huI beloMse veSTita vRkSa saba ora isa prakAra se jisa prakAra ki gucchoMke samAna sundara stanoMke bojhase jhukI huI striyoMse veSTita hokara kAmI jana suzobhita hote haiM ||47 || 43) ka to vasito, i to vasitA / 44 ) i prasthitAvubhau ; ka narAkArI /

Page #78
. dharmaparIkSA-3 manovegena tatroktaM tava mitra kutUhalam / pUrayAmi tadAnIM tvaM kuruSe yadi me vcH||48 tataH pavanavego 'pi zrutvA tasya vaco 'gadat / giraM tava kariSyAmi mA zaGkiSThA mahAmate // 49 suhRdaste vacaH sarva kurve 'hamiti nizcitam / anyonyavaJcanAvRttau mitratA kIdRzI sakhe // 50 zrutveti vacanaM sakhyumanovego vyacintayat / bhaviSyatyeSa sadRSTi nyathA jinabhASitam // 51 so' 'vAdIti tatastene toSAkulitacetasA / yadyevaM tahi gacchAvo vizAvo nagaraM sakhe // 52 gahItvA taNakASThAni citraalngkaardhaarinnau| avikSatAM' tato madhyaM lIlayA nagarasya tau // 53 dRSTavA tau tAdRzau lokA vismayaM prtipedire| adRSTapUrvake dRSTa citrIyante na ke bhuvi // 54 52) 1. pavanavegaH / 2. manovegena / 3. nagaramadhye / 53) 1. praviSTau; ka pravezaM kurutAm / vahA~para manovegane pavanavegase kahA ki he mitra! tuma yadi merA kahanA mAnate ho to halako parA karatA huuN||48|| usake vacanako sunakara pavanavega bhI bolA ki he mahAbuddhi ! maiM tumhArA kahanA mAnUMgA, tuma isameM zaMkA na karo // 49 // he mitra ! maiM tuma jaise mitrake saba vacanoMkA paripAlana karU~gA, yaha nizcita smjho| kAraNa yaha ki yadi parasparameM eka dUsareko ThaganekI vRtti rahI to phira donoMke bIcameM mitratA hI kaise sthira raha sakatI hai ? nahIM raha sakatI // 50 // mitra pavanavegake ina vacanoMko sunakara manovegane vicAra kiyA ki yaha bhaviSyameM samyagdRSTi ho jAyegA, jina bhagavAnakA kahanA asatya nahIM ho sakatA // 51 // phira usane manameM atizaya santuSTa hokara pavanavegase kahA ki yadi aisA hai to he mitra ! calo phira hama donoM nagarake bhItara caleM // 52 // taba aneka prakArake AbhUSaNoMko dhAraNa karanevAle ve donoM ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMko grahaNa karake lIlA (krIr3A) se usa nagarake bhItara praviSTa hue // 53 // una donoMko usa prakArake veSameM dekhakara logoMko bahuta Azcarya huaa| ThIka hailokameM jisa vastako pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA hai usake dekhanepara kinako Azcarya nahIM hai ? arthAt sabhIko Azcarya hotA hai // 54 // 48) a tadA niitvaa| 49) a mA saMkaSTa / 50) a mA kurva for sarva / 52) ba nagare / 53) i madhye; a nagarAMtake / 54) a misses verses 54 to 87; ka citrAyante / maiM nagarake bhItara le jAkara

Page #79
48 amitagativiracitA 'prekSakairveSTita lokaibhraMmantau tau samantataH / mahArAkSakAnivahairiva // 55 kecidUcurnarAstatra pazyatAho sabhUSaNau / vahatastRNadArUNi varAkArAvimau katham // 56 jajalpurapare svAni vikrIyAbharaNAni kim / bhUrimaulyAni saukhyena tiSThato na narAvimau // 57 anye 'vocannaho na stastArNadAravikAvimau / deva vidyAdharAvetau kuto 'pi bhramataH sphuTam // 58 babhASire pare bhadrAH kiM kRtyaM paracintayA / paracintAprasaktAnAM pApato na paraM phalam // 59 tAvAlokya sphuratkAnto kSubhyanti sma purAGganAH / nirastAparakarmANo manobhavavazIkRtAH // 60 eko manonivAsIti prasiddhivinivRttaye / jAta: kAmo' dvidhA nUnamityabhASanta kAzcana // 61 55) 1. ka avalokanaM kurvadbhiH / 61) 1. ka kAmadevaH / usa samaya isa prakArake veSameM saba ghUmate hue una donoMko darzakajanoMne isa prakAra se ghera liyA jisa prakAra ki mAno mahAn zabdako karanevAlI makkhiyoMke samUhoMne gur3a ke do DheroMko hI ghera liyA ho // 55 // unako isa prakArase dekhakara vahA~ kucha logoMne kahA ki dekho ! Azcarya hai ki bhUSaNoMse vibhUSita hokara uttama AkArako dhAraNa karanevAle ye donoM becAre ghAsa aura lakar3iyoM ke bhArako kaise dhAraNa karate haiM ? // 56 // dUsare kucha manuSya bole ki ye donoM manuSya apane bahumUlya bhUSaNoMko becakara sukha se kyoM nahIM sthita hote ? // 57 // anya kucha manuSya bole ki vicAra karanepara aisA pratIta hotA hai ki ye donoM ghA aura lakar3I becanevAle nahIM haiM, kintu ye donoM deva athavA vidyAdhara haiM jo ki spaSTataH kisI kAraNa se ghUma rahe haiM ||18|| dUsare kucha bhadra puruSa bole ki hameM dUsaroMkI cintAse kyA karanA hai, kyoMki, jo dUsaroMkI cintAmeM Asakta rahate haiM unheM pApake sivA dUsarA kucha bhI phala prApta nahIM hotA hai // 59 // Maa art una donoMko dekhakara kAmake vazIbhUta huIM nagarakI striyA~ anya kAmoMko chor3akara kSobhako prApta huI ||60|| kucha striyA~ bolIM ki kAmadeva eka hai yaha jo prasiddhi hai usako naSTa karaneke lie 55) va nikarairiva / 58) i tRNa for tArNa; Da vi for 'pi / 61) ka Da prasiddhivinivartaye, i prasiddhi vinivartaye /

Page #80
- dharmaparIkSA-3 nijagAdAparA dRSTAstANikAH kASThikA myaa| parAsAdhAraNazrIko nedRzau rUpiNau parau // 62 manmathAkulitAvAdIdanyA tajjalpakAikSiNI / vayasye' kASThikAvetau kSipramAhUyatAmiha // 63 taNakASThaM yathA dattastathA gRhNAmi nizcitam / iSTebhyo vastuni prApte gaNanA kriyate na hi // 64 ityAdijanavAkyAni zRNvantau caaruvigrho| brahmazAlAmimau 'prAptau savAmIkaraviSTarAm // 65 muktvA taNakASThAni bherImAtADaya vegataH / etau siMhAvivArUDhau nirbhayau kanakAsane // 66 kSubhyanti sma dvijAH sarve zrutvA taM bheriniHsvanam / kutaH ko'tra pravAdIti vadanto vaadlaalsaaH||67 63) 1. ka he skhe| 65) 1. ka mnovegpvnvegau| 66) 1. ka sabhAyAm / 2 ka upaviSTau / hI mAno vaha kAmadeva nizcayase do prakArakA ho gayA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki ve donoM mitra una striyoMke lie sAkSAt kAmadevake samAna dikha rahe the // 61 // dUsarI koI strI bolI ki maiMne ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMke becanevAle to bahuta dekhe haiM, parantu anya kisImeM na pAyI jAnevAlI aisI anupama zobhAko dhAraNa karanevAle ina donoMke samAna atizaya sundara ghAsa evaM lakar3iyoMke becanevAle kabhI nahIM dekhe haiM // 62 // . ___anya koI kAmase vyAkula strI unake sAtha sambhASaNa karanekI icchAse bolI ki he sakhi ! tU ina donoM lakar3ahAroMko zIghra bulA // 63 // . ye donoM ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMko jaise ( jitane mUlyameM ) deMge maiM nizcayase vaise ( utane mUlyameM ) hI luuNgii| ThIka hai-abhISTa janoMse vastuke prApta honepara mUlya AdikI ginatI nahIM kI jAtI hai // 64 // uttama zarIrake dhAraka ve donoM mitra ityAdi uparyukta vAkyoMko sunate hue suvarNamaya Asanase saMyukta brahmazAlA (brAhmaNoMkI vAdazAlA) meM jA pahu~ce // 65 // yahA~ ye ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMko chor3akara bherIko bajAte hue siMhake samAna nirbhaya hokara vegase usa suvarNamaya Asanapara baiTha gaye // 66 // usa bherIke zabdako sunakara kauna vAdI yahA~ kahA~se AyA hai, isa prakAra bolate hue saba brAhmaNa vAdakI icchAse kSobhako prApta hue // 67 / / 62) ka Da nijagAda parA; ba rUpiNau prN| 63) bahUyatAmiti / 67) Da te bheri'; i tadbhari /

Page #81
amitagativiracitA vidyAdapaMhutAzena dahyamAnA nirantaram / nirIyuAhmaNAH kSipraM paravAdijigISayA // 68. kecittatra vadanti sma kiM tarkAdhyayanena nH| vAde parAGmukhIkRtya yadi kazcana gacchati // 69 yuSmAbhinijitA vAdA bahavaH prdurjyaaH| yUyaM tiSThata maunena vayaM vAdaM vidadhmahe // 70 evameva gataH kAlaH kurvatAM paThanazramam / avAdiSuH' pare tatrai viprAH prajJAmadoddhatAH // 71 apare babhaNustatra pAtayitvA yazaHphalam / paranirjayadaNDena gRhNImo vAdavRkSataH // 72 evamAdIni vAkyAni jalpanto dvijpuNgvaaH| vAdakaNDUyayAzliSTAH brahmazAlA prapedire // 73 71) 1. ka bruvanti sma / 2. ka sabhAyAm / 73) 1. ka vaadkhrjyaa| .. taba nirantara vidyAke abhimAnarUpa agnise jalanevAle ve brAhmaNa dUsare vAdIko jItanekI icchAse nikala par3e // 68 // ___vahA~ kucha brAhmaNa vidvAn bole ki yadi koI hameM vAdameM parAGmukha karake calA jAtA hai to phira hamAre tarkazAstrake par3hanekA phala hI kyA hogA ? // 69 / / - kucha vidvAn bole ki jo bahuta-se vAda (zAstrArtha ) dUsaroMke dvArA nahIM jIte jA sakate the unheM Apa loga jIta cuke haiM / ataeva aba Apa loga maunase sthita raheM, isa samaya hama vAda kareMge // 70 // - dUsare kucha brAhmaNa vidvAn vahA~ buddhike abhimAnameM cUra hokara bole ki par3hane meM parizrama karanevAle hamalogoMkA samaya aba taka yoM hI gyaa| arthAt aba taka koI vAdakA avasara na milanese hama apane vidyAdhyayanameM kiye gaye parizramakA kucha bhI phala nahIM dikhA sake the, aba cUMki vaha avasara prApta ho gayA hai ataeva aba hama vAdIko parAsta kara apane pANDityako prakaTa kareMge // 71 // vahA~ anya vidvAn bole ki aba hama vAdIko vAdameM parAsta karake usake Upara prApta huI vijayarUpI lAThIke dvArA vAdarUpI vRkSase yazarUpI phalako girAkara use grahaNa karate haiM // 72 // . inako Adi lekara aura bhI aneka vAkyoMko bolate hue ve zreSTha brAhmaNa vAdakI khujalIse saMyukta hokara brahmazAlAmeM jA pahu~ce / / 73 // 68) ba prvaad| 69) ka Da i dhyayane mama; i vAdaiH; ka kazcinna / 72) ba parinirjayaM /

Page #82
dharmaparIkSA-3 hArakaGkaNakeyUrazrIvatsamukuTAdibhiH / alaMkRtaM manovegaM te dRSTa vA vismayaM gatAH // 74 nUnaM viSNurayaM prApto brAhmaNAnujighakSayA' / lakSmI nyasyAsti manoramA // 75 nigoti namanti sma bhktibhaarvshiikRtaaH|| prazastaM kriyate kArya vibhrAntamatibhiH kadA // 76 tatra kevidabhASanta dhruvameSa purndrH| nAparasyedazI kAnti vanAnandadAyinI // 77 pare prAhurayaM zaMbhaH saMkocyAkSi tRtIyakam / dharitrIM draSTumAyAto rUpamanyasya nedRzam // 78 anye 'vadannayaM kazcidvidyAdhAro mdoddhtH| karoti vividhAM krIDAmokSamANo mahItalam // 79 naivamAlocayanto'pi cakruste tasya' nizcayam / prabhAritadikkasya vizvarUpamaNe riva 80 75) 1. ka kRpyaa| 80) 1. ka manovegasya / 2. ka sUryasya / vahA~ bhI hAra, kaMkaNa, keyUra, zrIvatsa aura mukuTa Adi AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita manovegako dekhakara Azcaryako prApta hue // 74 // / ve bole ki yaha nizcayase brAhmaNoMkA anugraha karanekI icchAse hameM bhagavAn viSNu hI prApta huA hai, kyoMki, dUsare kisIke bhI zarIrakI aisI manohara kAnti sambhava nahIM hai| yaha kahate hue una logoMne use atizaya bhaktike sAtha praNAma kiyaa| ThIka hI hai-jinakI baddhimeM viparItatA hotI hai ve bhalA uttama kArya kaise kara sakate haiM ? arthAt ve aise hI jaghanya kArya kiyA karate haiM // 75-76 // unameMse kucha bole ki yaha nizcayase indra hai, kyoMki, lokako Ananda denevAlI aisI uttama kAnti dUsarekI nahIM ho sakatI hai // 77 // anya kitane hI bole ki yaha mahAdeva hai aura apane tIsare netrako saMkucita karake pRthivIko dekhaneke lie AyA hai, kyoMki, aisI sundaratA aura dUsareke nahIM ho sakatI hai // 7 // dUsare kucha brAhmaNa bole ki yaha koI abhimAnI vidyAdhara hai jo pRthivItalakA nirIkSaNa karatA huA aneka prakArakI krIr3A kara rahA hai / / 79 / / .. isa prakAra vicAra karate hue bhI ve brAhmaNa vizvarUpa maNi (sarvaratna ) ke samAna apanI prabhAse samasta dizAoMko paripUrNa karanevAle usa manovegake viSayameM kucha bhI nizcaya nahIM kara sake // 8 // 7.) i dhruvameva / 79) ka Da i mahoddhataH / .

Page #83
amitagativiracitA kazcaneti nijagAda kovido nizcayArthamayameva pRcchayatAm / kaGkaNe sati kare vyavasthite nAdaraM vidadhate 'ndake' budhAH // 81 vAdinirjayaviSaktamAnaso vAdameSa yadi krtumaagtH| taM tadA samamanena kurmahe srvshaastrprmaarthvedinH||82 darzaneSu na tadasti darzanaM SaTsa' yanna sakalo 'pi budhyte| tattvato'tra nagare budhAkule ki vadiSyati kudhIrayaM param // 83 bhAratImiti nizamya tasya tAM kazcidetya nijagAda taM dvijH| ko bhavAniha kimarthamAgatastvaM viruddhakaraNo nigadyatAm // 84 taM jagAda khacarAGgajastato bhaTTa nirdhanazarIra raham / Agato'smi tRNakASThavikrayaM kartumatra nagare garoyasi // 85 bhASate sma tamasau tato dvijo bhadra vAdamavijitya' viSTare / kiM nyavikSata bhavAnihAcite dundubhi laghu nihatya vAdikam // 86 81) 1. ka aadrsh| 82) 1. ka aaskt| 83) 1.ka zivabauddhavedanaiyAyikamImAMsakajainamatAni / 85) 1. ka nirdhanaputraH / 86) 1. ka anirjitya / 2. ka upaviSTa[vA]n / 3. ka zIghram / usa samaya koI vidvAn bolA ki yaha kauna hai, isakA nizcaya karaneke lie isIse sthita rahanepara vidvAn manuSya darpaNake viSayameM Adara nahIM kiyA karate haiM-hAtha kaMganako ArasI kyA / / 8 / / yadi yaha vAdiyoM ke jItanekI icchAse yahA~ vAda karaneke lie AyA hai to samasta zAstroMke rahasyako jAnanevAle hama loga isake sAtha use (vAdako ) kareMge // 82 // chaha darzanoMmeM vaha koI bhI darzana nahIM hai jise ki yathArthameM pUrNarUpase hama na jAnate hoN| yaha nagara vidvAnoMse bharapUra hai, yahA~ yaha durbuddhi dUsarA ( chaha darzanoMse bAhya ) kyA bolegA? // 8 // ___ usakI isa vANIko sunakara koI eka brAhmaNa Akara manovegase bolA ki Apa kauna haiM aura viruddha kAryako karate hue tuma yahA~ kisa lie Aye ho, yaha hameM batalAo / / 84 // yaha sunakara usase vaha vidyAdhara putra (manovega ) bolA ki he bhaTTa ! maiM eka nirdhana manuSya kA putra hU~ aura isa bar3e bhArI nagarameM ghAsa va lakar3iyoMko becaneke lie AyA huuN||85|| isapara vaha brAhmaNa usase bolA ki he bhadra puruSa! Apa yahA~ vAdako jItaneke binA hI zIghratAse vAdakI bherIko bajAkara isa pUjya siMhAsanake Upara kyoM baiTha gaye ? // 86 // 81) ka Da i pRcchatAM; ba Da i karavya; Da viddhtessttke| 82) ba nisskt| 83) Da i varaM for prN| 85) i bhadra / 86) imavajitya; ba viSTaraM, Da nyavikSyata; i nyavIkSata /

Page #84
dharmaparIkSA- 3 zaktirasti yadi vAdanirjaye tvaM kuruSva saha paNDitaistadA / vAdamebhiranavadyabuddhibhirvAdidarpadala nai dvijottamaiH // 87 kospi yAti na purAdato budho vAdanirjayayazovibhUSitaH ' / mUDha nAgabhavanAdapaiti kaH zeSamUrdhamaNirazmiraJjitaH // 88 airat' kimu pizAcakI nuM kiM yauvanojitamadAturo 'si kim / yena divyamaNiratnabhUSaNastvaM karoSi tRNakASThavikrayam // 89 santi dhRSTamanaso' jagattraye bhUrizo janamanovimohakAH / tvAdRzo na paramatra dRzyate yastanoti budhalokamohanam // 10 jalpati sma sa tato nabhazcaro vipra kiM viphalameva kupyasi / kAraNena rahitena ruSyate pannagena na punarmanISiNA // 91 kAJcanAsanamavekSya bandhuraM kautukena viniviSTavAnaham / bhoH kiyan viyati jAyate dhvanizcetaseti nihatazca dundubhiH // 92 88) 1. san / 2. ka prApnoti / 89) 1. ka vAtarogavAn / 2. aho / 90 ) 1. dRDhaH dhIraH / 91) 1. paNDitena / 92) 1. ka manoharam / 2. vAditaH / yadi tumameM vAdako jItanekI zakti hai to phira tuma nirmala buddhise saMyukta hote hue vAdijanoMke abhimAnako cUrNa karanevAle ye jo zreSTha brAhmaNa vidvAn haiM unake sAtha vAda karo // 87 // 53 mUrkha ! isa nagara se koI bhI vidvAn vAdiyoMke jItanese prApta yazase vibhUSita hokara nahIM jAtA hai / ThIka hI hai- nAgabhavanase kauna - sA manuSya zeSanAgake mastakagata maNikI kiraNoMse raMjita hokara jAtA hai ? arthAt koI nahIM jA pAtA hai // 88 // kyA tuma vAtUla (vAyuke vikArako na saha sakanevAle ) ho, kyA pizAcase pIr3ita ho athavA kyA javAnIke vRddhiMgata unmAdase vyAkula ho; jisase ki tuma divya maNimaya evaM ratnamaya AbhUSaNoMse bhUSita hokara ghAsa va lakar3iyoMke becanerUpa kArya ko karate ho ? // 89 // tIna lokoM meM prANiyoM ke manako mugdha karanevAle bahuta-se DhIThacitta ( pragalbha ) manuSya haiM, parantu tuma jaisA DhITha manuSya yahA~ dUsarA nahIM dekhA jAtA hai jo ki paNDitajanako mohita karatA ho // 90 // tatpazcAt vaha * manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki he vipra ! tuma vyartha hI krodha kyoM karate ho ? dekho, kAraNake binA sarpa krodhako prApta hotA hai, parantu buddhimAna manuSya kAraNake binA krodhako prApta nahIM hotA // 91 // isa ramaNIya (yA unnata-Anata ) suvarNamaya Asanako dekhakara maiM kautukase usake Upara 87) ka vAdanirNaye; Da vAdadarpa vimohikAH / 91 ) i kupyase / 1 88) kaDai dupaiti / 92 ) i cetasIti; ka Da nihitaH / 89) ka Da 'bhUSitastvaM / 90) aba

Page #85
54 amitagativiracitA tArNadAravikadehajA vayaM zAstramArgamapi vina nAjasA' / vAdanAma tava vAkyato 'dhunA bhaTTa buddhamapabuddhinA mayA // 93 bhAratAdiSu kathAsu' bhUrizaH santi kiM na puruSAstavedazAH / kevalaM hi parakIyamIkSate dUSaNaM jagati nAtmano janaH // 24 kAJcane sthitavatA manaHkSativiSTare yadi mayAtra te tdaa| uttarAmi tarasetyavAtarat khecaro 'mitagatistataH sudhIH // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM .. tRtIyaH paricchedaH // 3 93) 1. ka paramArthena / 2. jJAtam / 3. alpabuddhinA; ka vigtbuddhinaa| 94) 1. purANeSu / 2. mAdRzAH / 95) 1. manaHpIDA / 2. ityuktvA viSTarAt uttIrya [rNaH] / baiTha gayA tathA he vipra ! isakI AkAzameM kitanI dhvani hotI hai, isa vicArase maiMne bherIko bhI bajA diyA / 92 // - hama to tRNa-kASTha becanevAleke lar3ake haiM jo vAstavameM zAstrake mArgako bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| he bhaTTa ! maiM buddhihIna hU~, 'vAda' zabdako isa samaya maiMne tumhAre vAkyase jAnA hai // 93 / / . kyA tumhAre yahA~ mahAbhArata AdikI kathAoMmeM aise ( mujha jaise ) puruSa nahIM haiM ? ThIka hai-saMsArameM manuSya kevala dUsaroMke hI doSako dekhA karatA hai, kintu vaha apane doSako nahIM dekhatA hai // 94 // . yadi mere isa suvarNamaya siMhAsanapara baiTha jAnese tumhAre manameM kheda huA hai to maiM usake Uparase utara jAtA hU~, yaha kahatA huA vaha aparimita gativAlA buddhimAna manovega vidyAdhara usaparase zIghra hI utara par3A // 15 // isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM tIsarA pariccheda samApta huA // 3 // 93) ka Da dAruvika; ba nAJjasa; a buddhamapi / 95) a ka Da. i mnHkssiti|

Page #86
tamAlokyAsanottIrNamathAvAdIda dvijaagrnniiH|| tANikAH kASThikA dRSTA na mayA ratnamaNDitAH // 1 parapreSyakarA' mA divyAlaGkArarAjitAH / vahantastRNakASThAni dRzyante na kadAcana // 2 se prAha bhAratAyeSu purANeSu shsrshH| zrUyante' na prapadyante bhavanto vidhiyaH param // 3 yadi rAmAyaNe dRSTA bhArate vA tvayedazAH / pratyeSyAmastadA brUhi dvijenetyudite 'vadat // 4 bravImi kevalaM' viprA bruvANo'tra bibhemyaham / yato na dRzyate ko 'pi yuSmanmadhye vicArakaH // 5 2) 1. ka parakAryakarAH ; kArya / 3) 1. ka mnovegH| 2. ka kathayante; jaannti| 3. ajJAninaH; ka nirbuddhayaH / 4. ka anyam ; pnn| [ marAThI ?] 4) 1. pratItiM kurmaH ; ka anggiikrtuH| 5) 1. pnn| [ marAThI ?] ____ tatpazcAt manovegako Asanase utarA huA dekhakara brAhmaNoMmeM agragaNya vaha brAhmaNa usase bolA ki maiMne ratnoMse alaMkRta hokara ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMke becanevAle nahIM dekhe haiN| svargIya alaMkAroMse suzobhita manuSya dUsaroMkI sevA karate hue athavA tRNa-kASThoMko Dhote hue kabhI bhI nahIM dekhe jAte haiM // 1-2 // - yaha sunakara manovega bolA ki mahAbhArata Adi purANoM meM aise hajAroM manuSya sune jAte haiN| parantu Apa jaise loga unheM svIkAra nahIM karate haiM // 3 // ___ isapara vaha brAhmaNa vidvAn bolA ki yadi tumane rAmAyaNa yA mahAbhAratameM aise manuSya dekhe haiM to batalAo, hama unheM svIkAra kreNge| isa prakAra ukta brAhmaNake kahanepara manovega bolA ki he vipra! maiM kevala batalA to dUM, parantu kahate hue maiM yahA~ DaratA huuN| kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki Apa logoM meM koI vicAra karanevAlA nahIM dikhatA hai // 4-5 // 1) ba ka degmatha vAdI / 2) a ba i ratnAlaGkAra ; ba vahanti tRNa' ; ina dRzyantaM kadAcana / 3) Da i jJAyante na; ba bhavanti; a ba Da i vidhyH| 5) a ba Da i vipra /

Page #87
amitagativiracitA khalAH satyamapi proktmaadaayaastybuddhitH| muSTiSoDazakanyAyaM racayantyavicArakAH // 6 kIdRzo 'sau' mahAbuddhe behoti gadite dvijaiH / uvAceti manovegaH zrUyatAM kathayAmi vaiH||7 dezo malayadezo' 'sti saMgAlo galitAsukhaH / tatra gRhapateH putro nAmnA madhukaro 'bhavat // 8 ekadA janakasyAsau' nirgatya gRhato russaa| abhramIddharaNIpRSThaM roSataH kriyate na kim // 9 AbhIraviSaye tuGgA gatenAnena rAzayaH / dRSTA vibhajyamAnAnAM caNakAnAmanekazaH // 10 tAnavekSya vimugdhena tena vismitacetasA / aho citramaho citraM mayA dRSTamitIritam // 11 7) 1. nyAyaH / 2. ka yuSmAn / 8) 1. malayadeze mRNAlagrAme bhramarasya putro madhukaragatiH iti vA pAThaH / 2. grAme / 3. bhramarasya putro madhukara iti / 9) 1. madhukaragatiH / 10) 1. ka deshe| 11) 1. ka kathitam / jo duSTa manuSya vicArase rahita (avivekI ) hote haiM ve kahI gayI saca bAtako bhI asatya buddhise grahaNa karake muSTiSoDazaka (solaha mukkerUpa ) nyAyakI racanA karate haiM // 6 / / ___ isapara he atizaya buddhizAlin ! vaha muSTivoDazaka nyAya kisa prakArakA hai, yaha hameM btlaaie| isa prakAra una brAhmaNoMke pUchanepara manovega bolA ki maiM tumheM use batalAtA hU~, sunie // 7 // malaya nAmakA jo eka deza hai usameM duHkhoMse rahita eka saMgAla nAmakA grAma hai| vahA~ eka gRhapati (sadA annAdikA dAna karanevAlA-satrI) rahatA thaa| usake madhukara nAmakA eka putra thA // 8 // ___ eka samaya vaha pitAke Upara ruSTa hokara gharase nikalA aura pRthivIpara ghUmane lgaa| ThIka hai-krodhake vaza hokara manuSya kyA nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt krodhake vazameM hokara manuSya nahIM karane yogya kAryako bhI kiyA karatA hai // 9 // isa prakAra ghUmatA huA vaha AbhIra dezameM phuNcaa| vahA~para usane alaga-alaga vibhakta kiye hue canoMkI aneka U~cI-U~cI rAziyA~ dekhIM // 10 // unako dekhakara usa mUrkhane Azcaryase cakita hokara kahA ki are ! maiMne bahuta Azcaryajanaka bAta dekhI hai // 11 // 6) a i SoDazaka nyaayN| 7) a te for vH| 8) Da mAlavadezoM; a saMgAle....sukhe, ka mNglo| 9) i bambhramI'; Da pRsstthe| 11) a vimukhena; a dRSTamatIkRtam; ba degmittI ciraM /

Page #88
dharmaparIkSA-4 kimAzcayaM tvayA dRSTaM karaNeneti bhASite / agadIditi mUDho 'sau jAnAtyajJo hi nApadam // 12 yAdazA viSaye 'mutra tunggaashcnnkraashyH| marIcirAzayaH santi tAdRzA viSaye mama // 13 karaNena tato'vAci se bhazaM pitaatmnaa| ki tvaM grasto 'si vAtena yenAsatyaM vibhASase // 14 marIcirAzayastulyA dRSTAzcaNakarAzibhiH / nAsmAbhiviSaye kvApi duSTabuddhe kadAcana // 15 kilAtra caNakA deze marIcAnIva durlbhaaH| mama no gaNanA kvApi marIceSvapi vidyate // 16 vijJAyetyayamasmAkaM duSTo mugdhtvnrmnnaa| upahAsaM karotIti kSiprameSa nigRhyatAm // 17 14) 1. mdhukrH| 15) 1. ka ngre| 16) 1. cnnkessu| 17) 1. madhukaraH / 2. hAsena / 3. vadhyatAm / yaha sunakara unake adhikArIne usase pUchA ki tumane yahA~ kauna-sI Azcaryajanaka bAta dekhI hai ? isapara vaha mUrkha isa prakAra bolaa| ThIka hai-ajJAnI puruSa AnevAlI Apattiko nahIM jAnatA hai // 12 // ... vaha bolA-isa dezameM jaisI U~cI canoMkI rAziyA~ haiM mere dezameM vaisI miracoMkI rAziyA~ haiM // 13 // yaha sunakara adhikArIne atizaya krodhita hokara usase kahA ki kyA tuma vAyuse grasta (pAgala ) ho jo isa prakArase asatya bolate ho // 14 // he durbuddhe ! hama logoMne kisI bhI dezameM va kabhI bhI canoMkI rAziyoM ke samAna miracoMkI rAziyA~ nahIM dekhI haiM / / 15 / / isa dezameM miracoMke samAna canA durlabha hai, merI ginatI kahIMpara bhI miracoMmeM bhI nahIM hai; aisA jAna karake yaha duSTa mUrkhatAse hama logoMkI ha~sI karatA hai| isIlie isako zIghra daNDa diyA jAnA cAhie // 16-17 // 12) a bhASitaH, ba bhASitaM / 13) ka Da marIca / 14) a basatyAni bhASase / 16) i marIcAtyanta ba gaNakA / 17) ba mugdhena; i bharmaNA; ba ka Da meva /

Page #89
amitagativiracitA karaNasyetivAkyena babandhustaM kuTumbinaH / azraddheyavacovAdI' bandhanaM labhate na kaH // 18 kenApi karuNATTaiNa tatrAvAdi kuTumbinA / anurUpo' 'sya doSasya daNDo bhadra vidhIyatAm // 19 vartulA vartule 'muSya dIyatAmaSTa mUrdhani / upahAsaM punaryena na kasyApi karotyasau // 20 tasyetivacanaM zrutvA vimucyAsya kuTumbibhiH / vartulA mastake dattA niSThurA nighaNAtmabhiH // 21 yattyakto vartulairebhirlAbho 'yaM paramo mm| jIvitavye 'pi saMdeho duSTamadhye nivAsinAm // 22 vicintyeti punarbhIto nijaM dezamasau gataH / bAlizA na nivartante kadAcidakathitAH // 23 18) 1. ka azraddhavacana ; anngmtaavcovaadii| 19) 1. sdRshH| 20) 1. muSTayaH / 2. ka mstke| 21) 1. ka dayArahitaiH / 22) 1. kuTumbibhiH / 23) 1. ajJAninaH ; ka mUrkhAH / 2. vyAghuTante / 3. apIDitAH / isa prakAra usa adhikArIke kahanese kisAnoMne usa madhukarako bA~dha liyaa| ThIka hI hai-avizvasanIya vacanako bolanevAlA aisA kauna-sA manuSya hai jo bandhanako na prApta hotA ho ? // 18 // - usa samaya vahA~ koI eka dayAlu kisAna bolA ki he bhadra ! isa becAreko isake aparAdhake anusAra daNDa diyA jAye // 19 // - isake gola zirake Upara ATha vartulA (mukke) dI jAveM, jisase ki vaha phira kisIkI bhI ha~sI na kare // 20 // usake isa vacanako sunakara una kisAnoMne use bandhanamukta karate hue mastakapara kaThora ATha vartulAe~ de dii||21|| ina logoMne jo mujhe ina ATha vartuloMke sAtha chor3a diyA hai, yaha mujhe bahuta bar3A lAbha huaa| kAraNa yaha ki jo loga duSTajanoMke madhya meM rahate haiM unake to jIvanake viSayameM bhI sandeha rahatA hai, phira bhalA mujhe to kevala ATha mukke hI sahane par3e haiM / / 22 / / yahI vicAra karake vaha bhayabhIta hotA huA apane dezako vApasa calA gyaa| ThIka hI hai-mUrkha jana kabhI kaSTa sahaneke binA vApasa nahIM hote haiM // 23 // 19) a daNDasya, ba dagdhasya for doSasya; a ba bhadrA / 20) i vartule muSTyA / 21) ka Da i vimuJcAsya; ka Da i nirdyaatmbhiH| 22) Da tavyeti; ba madhyanivAsinAM /

Page #90
dharmaparIkSA-4 vibhAgena kRtAstena dezaM sNgaalmiiyussaa'| marIcirAzayo dRSTAstulyAzvaNakarAzibhiH // 24 tatra tena tadevoktaM labdho daNDo 'pi pUrvakaH / bAlizo jAyate prAyaH khaNDito 'pi na paNDitaH // 25 / / muSTiSoDazakaM prAptaM yataH satye 'pi bhaassite| muSTiSoDazakanyAyaH prsiddhimgmtttH||26 na satyamapi vaktavyaM puMsA saakssivijitm| parApoDyate lokairasatyasyeva bhASakAH // 27 asatyamapi manyante lokAH satyaM sasAkSikam / vaJcakaiH sakalo loko vaJcyate kathamanyathA // 28 puMsA satyamasatyaM vA vAcyaM lokapratItikam / bhavanto mahatI pIDA parathA kena vAryate // 29 . 24) 1. gatena tena / 25) 1. nipuNaH / 26) 1. prAptavAn / 27) 1. nipuNena / 28) 1. dhUrtaH / jaba vaha (madhukara ) apane saMgAla dezameM vApasa A rahA thA taba usane vahA~ canoMkI rAziyoMke samAna vibhakta kI gayI miracoMkI rAziyoMko dekhA // 24 // ___ taba usane vahA~para bhI vahI bAta ( jaisI yahA~ miracoMkI rAziyA~ haiM vaisI AbhIra dezameM maiMne canoMkI rAziyA~ dekhI haiM ) kahI aura vahI pUrvakA daNDa ( ATha mukke) bhI prApta kiyA / ThIka hai-mUrkha manuSya kaSTako pAkara bhI catura nahIM hotA / / 25 / / isa prakAra satya bolanepara bhI cUMki madhukarako solaha mukkoMsvarUpa daNDa sahanA par3A isIlie tabase 'muSTiSoDazanyAya' prasiddhiko prApta huA // 26 // puruSako sAkSIke binA satya bhASaNa bhI nahIM karanA cAhie, anyathA usako asatyabhASIke samAna dUsaroMke dvArA pIr3A sahanI par3atI hai // 27 // sAkSIke rahanepara loga asatyako bhI satya mAnate haiM, nahIM to phira dhUrta loga saba janoMko dhokhA kaise de sakate haiM ? nahIM de sakate // 28 // __ isalie puruSako cAhe vaha satya ho aura cAhe asatya ho, aisA vacana bolanA cAhie jisapara ki loga vizvAsa kara skeN| kyoMki, nahIM to phira Age honevAle mahAn kaSTako kauna roka sakatA hai ? koI bhI nahIM roka sakegA // 29 // 24) i24 after 25; ba sAMgAla, ka maMgAla, Da maMgala; aba marIca / 25) Da tena tatra; a i daNDazca / 27) a parataH pIDyate, ba parathA pIDyate, i paraM vyA'; i rasatyasyaiva / 29) ba puMsAM; a paraghAtena vAryate /

Page #91
.60 amitagativiracitA puMsA satyamapi proktaM prapadyante na bAlizAH / yatastato na vaktavyaM tanmadhye? hitamicchatA // 30 anubhUtaM zrutaM dRSTaM prasiddhaM ca prapadyate / aparaM na yato loko na vAcyaM paTunA tataH // 31 mamApi nirvicArANAM madhye 'tra vadato yataH / IdRzo jAyate doSo na vadAmi tataH sphuTam // 32 vicArayati yaH kazcit pUrvAparavicArakaH / ucyate' puratastasya na parasya paTIyasA // 33 ityuktvAvasite' kheTe jagAda dvijapuMgavaH / maivaM sAdho gadIrnAsti kazcidatrAvivecakaH // 34 30) 1. manyante / 2. ajJAnimadhye | 32) 1. vacanasya mama manovegasya / 33) 1. vibhASitam / 2. na kathyate / 3. avicArakasya / 34) 1. sthitavati, maune kRte sati ; ka uktvA sthite sati / 2. ka sabhAyAm / puruSa yadi satya bAta bhI kahatA hai to bhI mUrkhajana use nahIM mAnate haiM / isalie vicArazIla manuSyako apane hitakI icchAse mUrkhoke madhya meM satya bAta bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ||30|| * lokameM jo bAta anubhavameM A cukI hai, sunI gayI hai, dekhI gayI hai yA prasiddha ho cukI hai usIko manuSya svIkAra karatA hai; isake viparIta vaha ananubhUta, azruta, adRSTa yA aprasiddha bAtako svIkAra nahIM karatA hai / isIlie catura puruSako aisI ( ananubhUta Adi ) bAta nahIM kahanA cAhie ||31|| yahA~ vicArahIna manuSyoMke bIca meM bolate hue cU~ki mere sAmane bhI vahI doSa utpanna ho sakatA hai, isIlie maiM yahA~ spaSTa bAta nahIM kahanA cAhatA hU~ ||32|| pUrvAparakA vicAra karanevAlA jo koI manuSya dUsareke kahe hue vacanapara vicAra karatA hai usake Age hI catura puruSa bolatA hai, anya ( avicAraka) ke Age vaha nahIM bolatA // 33 // isa prakAra kahakara manovegake cupa ho jAnepara brAhmaNoM meM pramukha vaha vidvAn bolA ki he sajjana ! aisA mata kaho, kyoMki isa dezameM avivekI koI nahIM hai- - saba hI vicAraka // 34 // 31) a ca for na; a ka loke / 34) a 'gadInnAsti deze 'trApyavivecakaH; idattAvicArakaH /

Page #92
dharmaparIkSA-4 mA jJAsIravicArANAM doSameSu vicAriSu / pazUnAM jAyate dharmo mAnuSeSu na sarvathA // 35 AbhIrasadRzAnasmAnmA budho mugdhacetasaH / vAyasaiH sadRzAH santi na haMsA hi kadAcana // 36 atre nyAyapaTIyAMso yuktaayuktvicaarinnH| sarve 'pi brAhmaNA bhadra mA zaGkiSThA vadepsitam // 37 yadyuktyA ghaTate vAkyaM sAdhubhiryacca budhyate / tad brUhi bhadra niHzaGko grahISyAmo vicaartH||38 iti vipravacaH zrutvA manovego 'lpedvcH| jinezacaraNAmbhojacaJcarokaH kalasvanaH // 39 rakto dviSTo manomUDho vyudgrAhI pittduussitH| cataHkSIro 'gurujJeyAzcandano bAlizo daza // 40 amanawar 35) 1. ka vicArarahitaH dharmaH / 36) 1. mUDha / 2. ka kAkapakSibhiH / 37) 1. ka sabhAyAM / 2. ka nyAyapravINAH / 3. ka manobhilaSitam / 39) 1. ka avAdIt / 2. susvaraH / 40) 1. iti daza mUDhA jJeyAH / tumane jo doSa AbhIra dezake avicArI janoMmeM dekhA hai use ina vicArazIla vidvAnoMmeM mata smjho| kAraNa yaha ki pazuoMkA dharma manuSyoMmeM bilakula nahIM pAyA jAtA hai // 35 / / tuma hama logoMko AbhIra dezavAsiyoMke avicAraka mata samajho, kyoMki, kauvoMke samAna kabhI haMsa nahIM huA karate haiM // 36 // he bhadra ! yahA~ para saba hI brAhmaNa nItimeM atizaya catura aura yogya-ayogyakA vicAra karanevAle haiN| isalie tuma kisI prakArakI zaMkA na karake apanI abhISTa bAtako kaho // 37|| he bhadra ! jo vacana yuktise saMgata hai tathA jise sAdhujana yogya mAnate haiM use tuma niHzaMka hokara bolo| hama loga use vicArapUrvaka grahaNa kareMge // 38 // . isa prakAra usa brAhmaNake dvArA kahe gaye vacanako sunakara jinendra bhagavAnke caraNarUpa kamaloMkA bhramara (jinendrabhakta) vaha manovega madhura vANIse isa prakAra bolA // 39 / / . rakta, dviSTa, manomUDha, vyudgrAhI, pittadUSita, cUta, kSIra, aguru, candana aura bAliza ye dasa mUrkha jAnane cAhie // 40 // 35) i mAnaveSu / 36) a ba buddhA, ka budhA / 37) i zakiSTa / 38) a yadyuktvA / 40) a ka Da duSTo, ba ddiSTo; ka Da mato mUDho, Da kSIrAguraH jJeyAzcaMdanA; ka Da i baalishaa|

Page #93
amitagativiracitA pUrvAparavicAreNa tiryazca iva vjitaaH'| santyamI yadi yuSmAsu tadA vaktuM bibhemyaham // 41 manuSyANAM tirazcAM ca parametadvibhedakam / vivecayanti yatsarva prathamA netare punaH // 42 pUrvAparavicArajJA madhyasthA dhrmkaakssinnH| pakSapAtavinirmaktA bhavyAH sabhyAH prkiirtitaaH||43 subhASitaM sukhAdhAyi mUrkheSu viniyojitam / dadAti mahatI pIDAM payaHpAnamivAhiSu // 44 parvate jAyate padmaM salile jAtu pAvakaH / pIyUSaM kAlakUTe ca vicArastu na bAlize // 45 kIdRzAH santi te' sAdho dvijairiti nivedite / vaktuM pracakrame kheTo raktadviSTAdiceSTitam // 46 41) 1. muuddhaa| 42) 1. vicArayanti devakudevAdipRthakkaraNe manuSyAH, tiryazcaH na / 2. manuSyAH / 3. tiryaJcaH / 43) 1. sabhAyAH yogyAH ; ka sabhAyAM sAdhavaH / 44) 1. ka suSThu vacanam / 2. ka sthApitaM; sukhakara / 3. sarpeSu / 45) 1. ka mUrkha / 46) 1. mUrkhAH / 2. praarebhe| ___ ye mUrkha pazuoM ke samAna pUrvAparavicArase rahita hote haiM / ve yadi Apa logoMke bIcameM haiM to maiM kucha kahaneke lie DaratA huuN||41|| manuSyoM aura pazuoMmeM kevala yahI bheda hai ki prathama arthAt manuSya to saba kucha vicAra karate haiM, kintu dUsare ( pazu ) kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karate haiM // 42 // jo bhavya manuSya pUrvAparavicArake jJAtA, rAga-dveSase rahita, dharmake abhilASI tathA pakSapAtase rahita hote haiM ve hI sabhya sadasya (sabhAmeM baiThaneke yogya ) kahe gaye haiM // 4 // yadi mUkhoM ke viSayameM sukhadAyaka sundara vacanakA bhI prayoga kiyA jAtA hai to bhI vaha isa prakArase mahAna pIDAko detA hai jisa prakAra ki soko pilAyA gayA dUdha mahAn pIDAko detA hai // 44 // . kadAcit parvatake Upara kamala utpanna ho jAve, jalameM Aga utpanna ho jAve aura yA kAlakUTa viSameM amRta utpanna ho jAve; parantu kabhI mUrkha puruSameM vicAra nahIM utpanna ho sakatA hai|||45|| - he satpuruSa ! ve raktAdi dasa prakArake mUrkha kaise hote haiM, isa prakAra una brAhmaNoMke pUchanepara usa manovega vidyAdharane ukta rakta va dviSTa Adi mUrkha puruSoMkI ceSTA ( svarUpa) ko kahanA prArambha kiyA // 46 // 46) ka Da raktaduSTAdi', a raktaduSTAdiveritaM /

Page #94
dharmaparIkSA-4 sAmantanagarasthAyI revAyo' dakSiNe taTe / grAmakUTo bahudravyo babhUva bahudhAnyakaH // 47 : sundarI ca kuraGgI ca tasya bhArye bbhuuvtuH| bhAgIrathI' ca gaurI ca zambhoriva manorame // 48 kuraGgI taruNIM prApya vRddhAM tatyAja' sundarIm / sarasAyAM hi labdhAyAM virasAM ko niSevate // 49 sundarI bhaNitA tena gRhItvA bhAgamAtmanaH / sasutA tiSTha bhadre tvaM vibhaktA bhavanAntare // 50 sAdhvI tathA sthitA sApi svAminA gaditA ythaa| zIlavatyo na kurvanti bhartRvAkyavyatikramam // 51 aSTau tasyA balIvardA vitIrNA daza dhenavaH / dve dAsyau hAliko dvau ca mandiraM sopacArakam // 52 47) 1. ka revaandii| . 48) 1. gNgaa| 49) 1. ka asau grAmakUTaH / 50) 1. ka grAmakUTena / 2. svasya / 3. bhinnaa| 51) 1. ka bhartArakavacanaullaGghanam / 52) 1. ka sundaryAH / 2. ka vRSabhAH / 3. dattAH / 4. upakaraNasahitam; ka bahudhAnyakam / revA nadIke dakSiNa kinArepara eka sAmanta nagara hai| usakA svAmI eka bahudhAnyaka nAmakA grAmakUTa (zUdra) thA jo bahuta dhana aura dhAnyase sampanna thA // 47 // jisa prakAra mahAdevake gaMgA aura pArvatI ye do manohara patniyA~ haiM usI prakAra usake sundarI aura kuraMgI nAmakI do ramaNIya striyA~ thIM // 48 / / inameM kuraMgI yuvatI aura sundarI vRddhA thii| taba usane yuvatI kuraMgIko svIkAra kara sundarIkA parityAga kara diyaa| ThIka hai-sarasa strIke prApta honepara bhalA nIrasa strIkA sevana kauna karatA hai ? koI nahIM karatA // 49 // usane sundarIse kahA ki he bhadre ! tU apanA hissA lekara putrake sAtha alagase dUsare makAnameM raha // 50 // - taba uttama svabhAvavAlI vaha sundarI bhI jaisA ki patine kahA thA tadanusAra alaga makAnameM rahane lgii| ThIka hai-zIlavatI striyA~ kabhI apane patikI AjJAkA ullaMghana nahIM karatI haiM / / 5 / / usa samaya grAmakUTane use ATha baila, dasa gAyeM, do dAsiyA~, do halavAhe (hala calAnevAle ) aura eka upakaraNayukta ghara diyA // 52 // 47) a nagarasvAmI, i ngrsthaayaa| 48) a ba Da i bhAgIrathIva gaurIva / 50) ba bhuvanAntare / 51) a ba ka shiilvNtyo|

Page #95
amitagativiracitA bhuJjAnaH kAkSitaM bhogaM kuraGgyA se vimohitaH / na viveda gataM kAlaM vAruNyeva madAturaH // 53 AsAdya sundarAkArAM tAM priyAM navayauvanAma / paulomyAliGgitaM' zakraM sa mene nAtmano 'dhikam // 54 yuvatI rAjate nArI na vRddha puruSe rtaa| ki vibhAti sthitA jIrNe kambale netrapaTTikA // 55 avajJAya jarA yoSAM taruNI yo niSevate / vipadA poDyate sadyo dadAtyAzu sadA vyathAm // 56 taruNItaH paraM nAsti vRddhasyAsukhavardhakam / vahnijvAlAmapAkRtya kiM paraM tApakAraNam // 57 taruNIsaMgaparyantA vRddhAnAM jIvitasthitiH / vajravahnizikhAsaMge sthitiH zuSkataroH kutaH // 58 53) 1. bahudhAnyakaH nAma / 2. san / 3. ka madirayA / 4. pIDitaH mohitaH praannii| 54) 1. indrANyAliGgitaM indram / 2. jJAtavAn / 55) 1. pttttkuul| 56) 1. jarAmeva striyam / 2. kaSTam / udhara kuraMgImeM Asakta hokara icchAnusAra bhogako bhogate hue usakA bahuta-sA samaya isa prakAra bIta gayA jisa prakAra ki zarAbake naze meM cUra hokara zarAbIkA bahuta samaya bIta jAtA hai aura use bhAna nahIM hotA hai|53|| vaha grAmakUTa sundara AkRtiko dhAraNa karanevAlI aura navIna yauvana (javAnI) se vibhUSita usa pyArI patnIko pAkara indrANIse AliMgita indrako bhI apanese adhika nahIM mAnatA thA-use bhI apanese tuccha samajhane lagA thA // 54 // _ puruSake vRddha ho jAnepara usameM anurakta strI suzobhita nahIM hotI hai| ThIka hai-purAne kambalameM sthita rezamI vastra kyA kabhI zobhAyamAna hotA hai ? nahIM hotA hai / / 5 / / _ jo jarArUpa strIkA tiraskAra karake yuvatI strIkA sevana karatA hai vaha zIghra hI vipattise pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai / use vaha yuvatI nirantara kaSTa diyA karatI hai // 56 / / . - yuvatI strIko chor3akara dUsarI koI bhI vastu vRddha puruSake dukhako bar3hAnevAlI nahIM haiuse sabase adhika dukha denevAlI vaha yuvatI strI hI hai| ThIka hai-agnikI jvAlAko chor3akara aura dUsarA santApakA kAraNa kauna ho sakatA hai ? koI nahIM / / 57 / / vRddha puruSoMke jIvanakI sthitikA anta-unakI mRtyu-ukta yuvatI striyoMke hI saMyogase hotA hai / ThIka hai-vanAgnikI zikhAkA saMyoga honepara bhalA sUkhe vRkSakI sthiti kahA~se raha sakatI hai ? nahIM raha sakatI / / 58 // 54) ba naatmnaadhik| 55) ka sthirA; apaTTikAH, ba patrikA / 56) ba ka Da dadatyAzu / 57) i jvAlAmupA / 58) Da vajraM /

Page #96
dharmaparIkSA-4 kuraGgIvadanAmbhoja snehAvityaprabodhitam' / tasyAvalokamAnasya skandhAvAro'bhavatprabhoH // 59 viSayasvAminAhUya bhaNito bhudhaanykH| skandhAvAraM vraja kSipraM sAmagrI tvaM kurUcitAm // 60 sa natvaivaM karomIti nigadya gRhamAgataH / AliGgya vallabhAM gADhamuvAca rahasi sthitAm // 61 kuraGgi tiSTha gehe tvaM skandhAvAraM vrajAmyaham / svasvAminAM hi nAdezo laGghanIyaH sukhAthibhiH // 62 kaTakaM mama saMpannaM svAminastatra sundri| avazyameva gantavyaM parathA kupyati prabhuH // 63 Akaryeti vacastanvI sA babhASe vissnnnndhiiH'| mayApi nAtha gantavyaM tvayA saha vinizcitam // 64 zakyate sukhataH soDhuM ploSamANo' vibhAvasuH / viyogo na punarnAtha tApitAkhilavigrahaH // 65 59) 1. vikasitam / 2. kaTakam / 3. rAjJaH / 60) 1. deshaadhipen| 64) 1. vyaakuldhiiH| 65) 1. dhymaano| 2. ka agniH / bahudhAnyakake anurAgarUpa sUryake dvArA vikAsako prApta hue usa kuraMgIke mukharUpa kamalakA avalokana karate hue rAjAke kaTakakA avasthAna huA / / 59 // taba usa dezake rAjAne bahudhAnyakako bulAkara usase kahA ki tuma kaTakameM jAo aura samucita sAmagrIko taiyAra karo // 60 // usa samaya vaha rAjAko namaskAra karake yaha nivedana karatA huA ki maiM aisA hI karatA hU~, ghara A gyaa| vahA~ vaha ekAntameM sthita priyAkA gAr3ha AliMgana karake usase bolA ki he kuraMgI ! tU gharameM rahanA, maiM kaTakameM jAtA hU~, kyoMki jo sukhakI icchA karate haiM unheM kabhI apane svAmIkI AjJAkA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie // 61-62 / / he sundarI ! mere svAmIkA kaTakaM sampanna hai, mujhe vahA~ avazya jAnA cAhie, nahIM to rAjA krodhita hogA // 63 // bahudhAnyakake ina vacanoMko sunakara vaha kRza zarIravAlI kuraMgI khinna hokara bolI ki he svAmin ! tumhAre sAtha mujhe bhI nizcayase calanA cAhie // 64|| he nAtha ! kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki jalatI huI agniko to sukhase sahA jA sakatA hai, kintu samasta zarIrako santapta karanevAlA tumhArA viyoga nahIM sahA jA sakatA hai / / 65 / / 61) ba matvaivaM; a nivedya / 62) ka Da skandhAvAre / 63) i nAnyathA / 65) ba vibhAsuraH /

Page #97
amitagativiracitA varaM matA tavAdhyakSa pravizya jvalane vibho| na parokSe tava kSipraM mAritA virahAriNA // 66 ekAkinI sthitAmatra mAM nizumbhati' mnmthH| kuraGgImiva paJcAsyaH" kAnane zaraNojjhitAm // 67 yadi gacchasi gaccha tvaM panthAnaH santu te shivaaH'| mamApi jIvitavyasya gacchato yamamandiram // 68 grAmakUTastato 'vAdonmaivaM vAdIma'gekSaNe / sthirIbhUya gRhe tiSTha mA kArbargamane manaH // 69 parastrIlolupo rAjA tvAM gallAtIkSitAM ytH| sthApayitvA tataH kAnte tvAM gacchAmi niketane // 70 svAdazI vibhramAdhArAM dRSTavA gRhNAti pArthivaH / ananyasadRzAkAraM strIratnaM ko vimuJcati // 71 saMbodhyeti priyAM muktvA skandhAvAramasau gtH| grAmakUTapatirgehaM samarmya dhanapUritam // 72 66) 1. samIpam / 2. varaM na / 3. dezAntaraM gate / 67) 1. pIDayati / 2. siMhaH / 68) 1. kalyANakAriNaH / he svAmin ! tumhAre dekhate hue agnimeM praviSTa hokara mara jAnA acchA hai, kintu tumhAre binA viyogarUpa zatruke dvArA zIghra mArA jAnA acchA nahIM hai // 66 // ___yahA~ akele rahanepara mujhe kAmadeva isa tarahase mAra DAlegA jisa prakAra ki jaMgalameM rakSakase rahita hiraNIko siMha mAra DAlatA hai // 6 // phira bhI yadi tuma | majhe akelI choDakara jAte ho to jAo, tumhArA mArga kalyANakAraka ho| idhara yamarAjake gharako jAnevAle mere jIvanakA bhI mArga kalyANakAraka hotumhAre binA merI mRtyu nizcita hai||68|| kuraMgIke ina vacanoMko sunakara vaha bahudhAnyaka bolA ki he mRga jaise netroMvAlI ! tU isa prakAra mata bola, tU sthira hokara gharapara raha aura mere sAtha jAnekI icchA na kara // 69 / / kAraNa yaha hai ki rAjA parastrIkA lolupI hai, vaha tujhe dekhakara grahaNa kara legaa| isIlie maiM tujhe gharapara rakhakara jAtA huuN||7|| rAjA tuma jaisI vilAsayukta strIko dekhakara grahaNa kara letA hai| ThIka hai-anupama AkRtiko dhAraNa karanevAlI strIrUpa ratnako bhalA kauna chor3atA hai ? koI nahIM chor3atA // 71 / / isa prakAra vaha grAmakUTa apanI priyA (kuraMgI) ko samajhAkara aura vahIMpara chor3akara dhanase paripUrNa gharako use samarpita karate hue kaTakako calA gayA // 72 / / 66) amRtaM, ka i tavAdhyakSe / 68) a snti....jiivitsyaasy....gcchtaa| 71) a vimuJcate; ihi for vi| 72) i priyAmuktvA /

Page #98
dharmaparIkSA-4 ayaM dharmaH sarAgasya yadavApya manISitam / na vizvasiti' kasyApi viyoge ca mumUrSati // 73 maNDalo maNDalIM prApya manyate bhuvanAdhikam / / bhaSati grahaNatrasto dInaH svargapaterapi // 74 / nIcaH kalevaraM labdhvA kRmijAlamalAvilam / kapilo manyate donaH pIyUSamapi dUrasam // 75 rakto' yo yatra tasyAsau kurute rakSaNaM param / kAkaH pAlayate kiM na viSTAM saMgRhya sarvataH // 76 sundaraM manyate rakto virUpamapi muuddhdhoH| gavAsthi grasate zvA hi manyamAno rasAyanam // 77 cikroDa sA viTaiH sArdhaM sadehairiva durnyaiH| gate bhartari niHzaGkA manmathAdezakAriNI // 78 bhojanAni vicitrANi dhanAni vasanAni ca / sA viTebhyo dadAti sma kRtakAmamanorathA // 79 73) 1. vizvAsaM karoti / 2. mRtyum icchati / 75) 1. sAndram / 2. ka kurkuraH; zRgAlaH / 76) 1. priitH| 78) 1. kuraGgI / 2. zarIrasahitadurnayairiva / 79) 1. kRtaH kAmasya manoratho yasya [ yayA ] / ___yaha rAgI prANIkA svabhAva hotA hai ki vaha abhISTako prApta karake kisIkA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai tathA usake viyogameM maranekI abhilASA karatA hai // 73 // ____ kuttA kuttIko pAkara ke vaha use saMsAra meM sabase zreSTha mAnatA hai| vaha becArA usake grahaNase bhayabhIta hokara indrako bhI gurrAtA hai // 7 // becArA nIca kuttA kIr3oMke samUhake mailese malina mRta zarIra (zava ) ko pAkara amRtako bhI dUSita svAdavAlA mAnatA hai / / 75 / / / jo prANI jisake viSayameM anurakta hotA hai vaha usakI pUrI rakSA karatA hai| ThIka hai-kauA kyA viSTAkA saMgraha karake usakI sabase rakSA nahIM karatA hai ? karatA hai / / 76 // anurAgI manuSya mUDhabuddhi hokara kurUpako bhI sundara mAnatA hai| ThIka hai-kuttA gAyakI haDDIko rasAyana mAnakara khAyA ( cabAyA) karatA hai / / 77|| ___ patike cale jAnepara vaha kuraMgI kAmakI AjJAkA pAlana karatI huI zarIradhArI durnayoM (anyAyoM) ke samAna vyabhicArI janoMke sAtha nirbhaya hokara ramaNa karane lagI // 78 // kAmakI icchAko pUrNa karanevAlI vaha kuraMgI una jAra puruSoMke lie aneka prakArake bhojanoM, dhanoM aura vastroMko bhI dene lagI / / 72 / / 73) ba samavApya; a vi for ca / 76) ba tasyApi / 79) ba ka i manorathAH /

Page #99
68 amitagativiracitA dadAti yA nijaM dehaM saMskRtya' cirapAlitam / raktAyA draviNaM tasyA dadatyAH ko 'pi na zramaH ||80 vAsarairnavadazairapi raktA jAralokanivahAya vitIryaM / khAdati sma sakalaM dhanarAzi kiMcanApi bhavane na mumoca // 81 kAmabANa paripUritadehA sA cakAra varsAta' hatabuddhiH / kupyabhANDadhanadhAnyavihInAM mUSakavrajavihAradharitrIm // 82 sarvato'pi vijahAra' vizakA saMyutA viTagaNairmadanArtA / yatra tatra pazukarmaviSaktA nacikI va vRSabhairmadanAtaiH // 83 patyurAgamamavetya viTaughaiH sA viluNThya sakalAni dhanAni / mucyate sma badarI 'darayuktaistaskarairiva phalAni pathithA // 84 sA vibudhya dayitAgamakAlaM kalpitottamasatIjanaveSA / tiSThati sma bhavane pamANA' vaJcanA hi sahajA vanitAnAm // 85 80) 1. zRGgArasahitaM vidhAya / 82) 1. gRham / 83) 1. bhramati sma / 2. ka maithunakarma / 3. nUtanagauH, rajasvalA gauH; gAya / 84) 1. ka puruSaH / 2. bhayayutaiH / 3. ka paMthIjanAH / 85) 1. lajjamAnA / jo strI cirakAlase rakSita apane zarIrako alaMkRta karake jAra puruSoMke lie de sakatI hai usa anurAgiNIko bhalA dhana denemeM kauna sA parizrama hotA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM // 80 // isa prakAra se anurakta hokara kuraMgIne nau-dasa dina meM una jAra puruSoMke samUhako samasta dhanakI rAziko dekara khA DAlA aura gharameM kucha bhI nahIM chor3A // 81 // usa mUrkhAne kAma se santapta hokara apane gharako vastra bartana aura dhana-dhAnyase rahita kara diyA -- una jAra puruSoMke lie saba kucha de DAlA / aba vaha ghara kevala cUhoM ke ghUmanephiranekA sthAna bana rahA thA // 82 // vaha kuraMgI kAma se pIr3ita hotI huI nirbhaya hokara jAra puruSoMke sAtha saba ora ghUmanephirane lagI aura jahA~-tahA~ pazuoM jaisA AcaraNa isa prakArase karane lagI jisa prakAra ki uttama gAya kAma se pIr3ita aneka bailoMke sAtha kiyA karatI hai // 83 // tatpazcAt jaba jArasamUhako usake patike AnekA samAcAra jJAta huA taba bhayabhIta hote hue una sabane usake samasta dhanako lUTakara use isa prakArase chor3a diyA jisa prakAra ki bhayabhIta cora phaloMko lUTakara mArgakI berIko chor3a dete haiM // 84 // taba kuraMgIne pati ke Aneke samayako jAnakara apanA aisA veSa banA liyA jaisA ki vaha uttama pativratAja noMkA huA karatA hai / phira vaha lajjA karatI huI bhavanake bhItara sthita ho gayI / ThIka hai - dhokhA denA, yaha striyoMke svabhAvase hI hotA hai // 85 // 80) a ba yA dadAti; ka Da i raktApi / 81) ba ka Da i bhuvane / 82) a ba mUSika / 83) a niSaktA naicakIva / 84) a vilumpya; a badarairdara, badarIvara / 85 ) ba sAvabudhya /

Page #100
dharmaparokSA-4 sA tathA sthitavatI zubhaveSA ko 'pi vetti na yathA kulaTeti / yA vimohayati zakramapi strI mAnaveSu gaNanAsti na tasyAH // 86 sAdhitAkhilanijezvarakAryo vallabhAntikamasau bahudhAnyaH / ekametya puruSaM' prajivAya grAmabAhyatarukhaNDaniviSTaH // 87 tAmupetya nijagAda sa natvA vallabhastava kuraGgi sametaH / bhojanaM laghu vidhehi vicitraM preSitaH kathayituM taveM vArtAm // 48 tasya vAkyamavadhArya vidagdhA jalpati sma puruSaM kuTilA saa| jyAyasoM tvamabhidhehi mahelAM nindyate kramavilaGghanamAryaiH // 89 sA sametya saha tena tadantaM bhASate sma tava sundari bhartA / Agato bahurasaM kuru bhojyaM bhokSyate 'dya tava sadmani pUrvam // 90 sundarI nigadati sma kuraGgI kalpayAmi kalabhASiNi bhojyam / cAruyauvanamivojjvalavaNaM bhokSyate na parameSa patiste // 91 87) 1. vipram / 2. preSayAmAsa / 88) 1. prApya / 2. AgataH / 3. ka zIghram / 4. tvaagre| 89) 1. agravallabhAmabhidhehi kathaya / 2. ka bar3I striyoM / 3. ka AjJA ullaGghana bar3oMkI karai nhiiN| vaha uttama veSako dhAraNa karake isa prakArase sthita ho gayI ki jisase koI yaha na samajha sake ki yaha durAcAriNI hai| ThIka hai-jo strI indrako bhI mugdha kara letI hai usakI bhalA manuSyoMmeM kyA ginatI hai ? vaha manuSyoMko to saralatAse hI mugdha kara letI hai // 86 // . udhara apane svAmIke kAryako siddha karake vaha bahudhAnyaka vApasa A gyaa| vaha usa samaya gA~vake bAhara vRkSasamUhake madhyameM Thahara gyaa| AnekI sUcanA deneke lie usane eka puruSako apanI priyatamA ( kuraMgI) ke pAsa bheja diyA / / 87 // vaha Akara namaskAra karatA haA bolA ki he karaMgI! terA priyatama A gayA hai| ta zIghra hI aneka prakArakA uttama bhojana banA / isa vArtAko kahaneke lie usane mujhe tere pAsa bhejA hai // 88 // usake vAkyase patike AnekA nizcaya karake vaha catura kuraMgI kuTilatApUrvaka usa puruSase bolI ki tuma jyeSTha patnIse jAkara kho| kAraNa yaha ki sajana puruSa kramake ullaMghanakI nindA kiyA karate haiM / / 89 // isa prakAra kahakara vaha usake sAtha AyI aura bolI ki he pUjya sundari! tumhArA pati vApasa A gayA hai / tuma usake lie bahuta rasoMse saMyukta bhojana banAo, vaha tumhAre gharapara bhojana karegA / / 90 // yaha sunakara sundarI usa kuraMgIse bolI ki he madhura bhASaNa karanevAlI kuraMgI ! maiM ujjvala varNavAle yauvanake samAna bhojanako banAtI to hU~, kintu yaha terA pati yahA~ bhojana karegA nahIM / / 91 // 87) Da narezvara' / 89) ka mahelI; a Da kuTilAsyA / 90) a ka Da i bhojyate; Da vezmani; aba pUjye for pUrva / 91 ) ka i bhojyate /

Page #101
amitagativiracitA sA vihasya subhagA punarUce manyate sa yadi mAM sphuTamiSTAm / vAkyato mama tadA mahanIye bhokSyate tava gRhe kuru bhojyam // 92 vAkyametadavagamya tadIyaM sA sasA vividhaM zubhamannam / sajjanA hi sakalaM nijatulyaM prAJjalaM vigaNayanti janaugham // 93 chadmanA nijagRhaM dhanahInaM saanygRhydlkssitdossaa| chAdayanti vanitA nikRtisthA dUSaNAni sakalAni nijAni // 24 dharmamArgamapahAya nihInA sA vavaJca ptimulbnndossaa| pApino hi na kadAcana jIvA jAnate 'mitagati bhavaduHkham // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM caturthaH pricchedH||4 93) 1. ka jJAtvA / 2. randhayAmAsa / 3. ka prAJjalaM saralaM RjurityamaraH / 94) 1. ka AcchAdayat / 2. ka kapaTasthA; maayaashitaa| 95) 1. ka niicaa|2 ka kurnggii| yaha sunakara kuraMgIne kucha ha~sakara phirase kahA ki he pUjye ! yadi vaha sacamucameM mujhe pyArI mAnatA hai to mere kahanese vaha tumhAre gharapara bhojana kregaa| tuma bhojanako banAo // 12 // taba sundarIne usake isa vAkyako sunakara aneka prakArakA uttama bhojana bnaayaa| ThIka hai-sajjana manuSya samasta janasamUhako apane samAna hI sarala samajhate haiM / / 13 / / isa prakArase usa kuraMgIne apane doSako gupta rakhakara chalapUrvaka apane usa dhanahIna gharako pragaTa nahIM hone diyaa| ThIka hai-mAyAvyavahArameM nirata striyA~ apane saba doSa AcchAdita kiyA karatI haiM // 14 // isa prakAra bhayaMkara doSoMse paripUrNa usa adhama kuraMgIne dharma ke mArgako chor3akara patiko dhokhemeM rkhaa| ThIka hai-pApI jIva kabhI aparimita gatiyoM meM ghUmaneke dukhako nahIM jAnate haiM // 15 // isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM caturtha pariccheda samApta huA // 4 // 92 ) ka i bhojyte| 94 ) i nyagUhya dala'....sakalAni dhanAni / 95 ) ka Da i vihInA ; i kimu for hi na; ba Da 'mitagatibhramaduHkhaM /

Page #102
[5] grAmakUTo 'tha sotkaNTho mnmthvythitaashyH| Agatya tarasA diSTyA kuraGgobhavanaM gataH // 1 balAhakairiva vyoma paurairiva purottamam / dhanadhAnyAdibhi_namIkSamANo 'pi mandiram // 2 kurnggiimukhraajiivedrshnaakulmaansH| adrAkSIdeSa mUDhAtmA cakravatigRhAdhikam // 3 . so 'manyata priyaM yanme tadeSAM kurute priyaa| na punastatprirya sarva yadeSAM kurute na me // 4 na kiMcanedamAzcayaM yannekSante paraM nraaH| nAtmAnamapi pazyanti rAgAndhokRtalocanAH // 5 1) 1. ka kAmapIDitacetAH 2. Anandena / 2) 1. ka bakapaGktibhiH ; hInaM rahitamiva / 3) 1. mukhakamala / 2. bahudhAnyaH evaM manyate / 4) 1. kuraGgI / 2. sundarI [ ? ] ! __ tatpazcAt vaha bahudhAnyaka grAmakUTa hRdayameM kAmakI vyathAse pIr3ita hokara utsukatA pUrvaka AyA aura saharSa vegase kuraMgIke gharapara jA pahu~cA // 1 // vaha mUrkha meghoMse rahita AkAza evaM puravAsIjanoMse rahita uttama nagarake samAna dhana-dhAnyAdise rahita kuraMgIke usa gharako dekhatA huA bhI cU~ki manameM usake mukharUpa kamalake dekhane meM atizaya vyAkula thA; ata eva use vaha ghara cakravartIke gharase bhI adhika sampanna dikhA // 2-3 // vaha yaha samajhatA thA ki mujhako jo abhISTa hai use yaha merI priyatamA karatI hai / tathA yaha mere lie jo kucha bhI karatI nahIM hai vaha saba usake lie priya nahIM hai // 4 // jinake netra rAgase andhe ho rahe haiM ve manuSya yadi kisI dUsareko nahIM dekhate haiM to yaha kucha AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki, ve to apane Apako bhI nahIM dekhate haiM-apane hitAhitako bhI nahIM jAnate haiM // 5 // 1) i 'pyanutkaNTho; ba vyaSitAzayaH; ka hRSTayA for diSTayA / 3) a i gRhAdikaM / 4) Da i sa manyate; ba ka tanme; ka yadeSA for tadeSA; a Da i mama, ba khalu for na me /

Page #103
amitagativiracitA na jAnAti naro rakto dharma kRtyaM sukhaM guNam / vastu heyamupAdeyaM yazodravyagRhakSayam // 6 svIkaroti parAdhInamAtmAdhInaM vimaJcati / pAtake ramate rAgI dharmakArya vimuJcati // 7 rAgAkrAnto naraH kSipraM labhate vipadaM parAma / sAmiSe ki gale lagno mIno yAti na paJcatAma // 8 dunivAraiH zarairakta nizumbhati manobhavaH / yuktAyuktamajAnantaM kuraiGgamiva lubdhkH||9 sajjanaH zocyate rakto durjanairupahasyate / sadAbhibhUyate lokaH kAM vA prApnoti nApadam // 10 matveti dUSaNaM rAgaH zazvaddhayaH pttiiysaa| pRdAkustyajyate ki na jAnAnena viSAlayaH // 11 8) 1. maaNse| 9) 1. puruSam / 2. vidhyati-hanti; ka pIDati / 3. ka mRgam / 4. ka bhillaH / 10) 1. ka nindyate / 2. piiddyte| 11) 1. ka tyAjyaH / 2. srpH| rakta (rAgAndha ) manuSya dharma, anuSTheya kArya, sukha, guNa, heya va upAdeya vastu, yaza tathA dhana aura gharake vinAzako bhI nahIM jAnatA hai / / 6 / / rAgI manuSya parAdhIna sukhako to svIkAra karatA hai aura AtmAdhIna ( svAdhIna) nirAkula sukhako chor3atA hai / vaha dharmakAryase vimukha hokara pApakAryoM meM Ananda mAnatA hai // 7 // rAgake AdhIna huA manuSya zIghra hI mahAvipattiko prApta karatA hai| ThIka hai-machalI mAMsase lipta kA~TemeM apane galeko phaMsAkara kyA mRtyuko prApta nahIM hotI hai ? hotI hI hai / / 8 // jisa prakAra vyAdha tIkSNa bANoMke dvArA hiraNako viddha karatA hai usI prakAra kAmadeva yogya-ayogyake parijJAnase rahita rakta puruSako apane durnivAra bANoMke dvArA viddha karatA hoviSayAsakta karatA hai / / 9 / / _ rakta puruSake viSayameM sajjana khedakA anubhava karate haiM-use kumArgapara jAtA huA dekhakara unheM pazcAttApa hotA hai, kintu durjana manuSya usakI ha~sI kiyA karate haiN| usakA saba loga tiraskAra karate haiN| tathA aisI kauna-sI Apatti hai jise vaha na prApta karatA haiuse anekoM prakArakI ApattiyA~ sahanI par3atI haiM // 10 // yaha jAnakara buddhimAna manuSyako nirantara usa rAgarUpa dUSaNakA parityAga karanA caahie| ThIka hai-jo sarpako viSakA sthAna (viSailA) jAnatA hai vaha vivekI manuSya kyA usa sarpakA parityAga nahIM karatA hai // 11 // 6).a ba jano rakto; ba dharmakRtyaM; guNaM sukhaM / 7) ba pAtaka....dharma / 9) a ba degmajAnAnaM / 10) ka rapahAsyate, Da i upahAsyate; Da sadA vibhuu| 11) a vRMdAkuH /

Page #104
73 ... dharmaparIkSA-5... lIlayA bhavanadvAre sthito 'dhyAsya catuSkikAm / sa pazyannullasatkAnti priyAvadanapaGkajam // 12 kSaNamekamasau sthitvA nijagAda manaHpriyAm / kuraGgi dehi me kSipraM bhojanaM kiM vilambase // 13 sA kRtvA bhRkuToM bhImA yamasyeva dhanulaMtAm / avAdItkuTilasvAntA kAntaM' puruSanAzinI // 14 svamAturbhavane tasyA bhukSva duSTamate vj| yasyA niveditA vArtA pUrvI pAlayatA sthitim // 15 sundaryAH svayamAkhyAya vAtA bhatrai cukopa saa| . yojayanti na kaM doSaM jite bhartari yoSitaH // 16 kRtvA doSaM svayaM duSTA patye kupyati kaaminii|| pUrvameva svabhAvena svadoSavinivRttaye // 17 12) 1. aashritsy| 13) 1. mhym| 14) 1. bhartAraM prti| vaha bahudhAnyaka krIDApUrvaka jAkara kuraMgIke bhavanake dvArapara sthita ho gyaa| phira vaha cauke ( rasoIghara ) meM jAkara kAntimAn priyAke mukharUpa kamalako dekhatA huA kSaNabharake lie vahA~ sthita ho gayA aura manako priya laganevAlI patnIse bolA ki he kuraMgI ! mujhe jaldI bhojana de, dera kyoM karatI hai ? // 12-13 // ___isa para manameM kuTila abhiprAyako rakhanevAlI vaha puruSoMkI ghAtaka kuraMgI yamarAjakI dhanurlatA (dhanuSarUpa bela ) ke samAna bhRkuTIko bhayAnaka karake patise bolI ki he durbuddhi ! apanI usa mA~ke gharapara jA karake bhojana kara jisake pAsa sthitikA pAlana karanevAle tUne pahale AnekA samAcAra bhejA hai // 14-15 // . isa prakAra vaha sundarIse svayaM hI usake Ane kI bAta kaha karake patike Upara krodhita huii| ThIka hai-patike apane adhIna ho jAnepara striyA~ kauna-kaunase doSakA Ayojana nahIM karatI haiM ? arthAt ve pati ko vazameM karake usake Upara aneka doSoMkA AropaNa kiyA karatI haiM // 16 // duSTa kAmukI strI svayaM hI aparAdha karake apane doSako dUra karaneke lie svabhAvase pahale hI patike Upara krodha kiyA karatI hai // 17 // 12) i kAnti / 14) a dhanugrgatAM; ba nyavAdIt; ka paruSabhASiNI / 15) va bhuvane ; Da sarvAM for pUrvAM; a paalyitaa| 17) a patyai / 10

Page #105
74 amitagativiracitA tathA vicintya jalpanti vilayAH kuttilaashyaaH| hriyate bhrAmyate ceto yathA jJAnavatAmapi // 18 krodhe mAnamavajJA strI mAne jAnAti tttvtH| samyakartumavajJAyAM sthiratAM paraduSkarAm // 19 yoSayA vajyaMte nIco naro rakto yathA ythaa| tasyAstathA tathA yAti maNDUka' iva saMmukham // 20 kaSAyayati sA raktaM vicitraashcrykaarinnii| kaSAyitaM punaH puMsAM sadyo raJjayate mnH||21 premNo vighaTane zaktA rAmA saMghaTate punH| yojayitvA mahAtApamayaskAra ivaaysm||22 18) 1. striyaH / 2. kuttilcittaaH| 19) 1. apamAnam / 20) 1. ka mIDakA iv| 21) 1. kaSAyinaM kroti| 22) 1. lohsy| - antaraMgameM duSTa abhiprAya rakhanevAlI striyA~ isa prakArase vicAra karake bolatI haiM ki jisase jAnakAra puruSoMkA bhI citta bhrAntiko prApta hokara harA jAtA hai // 18 // strI krodhake avasarapara mAna karanA jAnatI hai| mAnake samaya (dUsaroMkA) apamAna karanA jAnatI hai| aura jaba svayaM strIkA apamAna dUsaroMse hotA hai, taba vaha acchI tarahase stabdha raha sakatI hai ki jo stabdhatA anya koI nahIM pAla sakegA // 19 // ____ strI nIca rakta puruSako jaise-jaise rokatI hai vaise-vaise vaha meMDhakakI taraha usake sanmukha jAtA hai|||20|| ... vicitra Azcaryako karanevAlI strI rakta puruSako kaSAya sahita karatI hai aura tatpazcAt kaSAya sahita puruSoMke manako zIghra hI anuraMjAyamAna karatI hai // 21 // jisa prakAra luhAra mahAtApakI yojanA karake-agnimeM atizaya tapAkara-loheko tor3atA hai aura use jor3atA bhI hai usI prakAra strI premake naSTa karanemeM samartha hokara use phirase jor3a bhI letI hai // 22 // 18) a bhAvyate ceto....jJAtavatA / 19) va i krodha; a svAM mano for strI mAne, ka svmno| :20).a ythaathvaa| 21) a kaSAyituM, Da kaSAyinA, i kaSAyitA; i puNso| 22) ba prAptA vighaTate; kaDa i saMghaTane; ka Da ivAyasaH /

Page #106
dharmaparIkSA-5 sa zrutvA vacanaM tasyA mUkobhUya vyvsthitH| saMkocitasamastAGgo biDAlyA iva mUSakaH // 23 sukhena zakyate soDhuM kulishaagnishikhaavlii| na ca vakrIkRtA dRSTi ryA bhRkuTibhISaNA // 24 AlApitA' khalA puMsA sNkocitbhujdvyaa| krudhA pUtkurute rAmA sarpiNIva mahAviSA // 25 IdRzyaH santi duHzIlA mahelAH pApataH sdaa| puMsAM pIDAvidhAyinyo dunivArA rujA iva // 26 Agaccha bhukSva tAteti tanUjenatye sAdaram / AkArito'pyasau mUkazcintAvastha iva sthitaH // 27 pAkhaNDaM kiM tvayArabdhaM khAda yAhi priyAgRham / tayetyukto gato bhItaH sa sundaryA niketanam // 28 25) 1. AkAritA stii| 27) 1. tvam / 2. ka Agatya / 3. AhUtaH / jisa prakAra cUhA billIse bhayabhIta hokara apane saba aMgopAMgoMko saMkucita karatA huA sthita hotA hai usI prakAra vaha bahudhAnyaka kuraMgIke ina vacanoMko sunakara apane samasta zarIrake avayavoMko saMkucita karatA huA cupacApa sthita rahA // 23 // manuSya vana evaM agnikI jvAlAoMko sukhapUrvaka saha sakatA hai, kintu strIkI bhRkuTiyoMse bhayaMkara kuTila dRSTiko nahIM saha sakatA hai // 24 // bulAyI gayI duSTa strI mahAviSailI sarpiNIke samAna krodhita hokara donoM bhujAoMko saMkucita karatI huI puruSoMko phukAra mAratI hai // 25 // ... pApake udayase utpanna huI isa prakArakI duSTa svabhAvavAlI mahilAe~ asAdhya rogake samAna puruSoMko nirantara kaSTa diyA karatI haiM // 26 // - he pitAjI ! Ao bhojana karo, isa prakAra putrake dvArA Akara Adara pUrvaka bulAye jAnepara bhI vaha bahudhAnyaka cupacApa isa prakAra baiThA rahA jaise mAno vaha citralikhita hI ho // 27 // ___are pAkhaNDI ! tUne yaha kyA DhoMga prArambha kiyA hai ? jA, apanI priyAke gharapara khA / isa prakAra kuraMgIke kahanepara vaha bhayabhIta hokara sundarIke ghara gayA // 28 // 23) i biDAlAdiva / 24) a ba na tu / 25) a puMsAM; a ba i kruddhA; ba ka phuutkurute| mahilA, ka mahilAH / 27) a i tanuje'; acitraavsth| 26) ba Da

Page #107
76 amitagativiracitA vizAlaM komalaM dattaM tayA tasya varAsanam / kurvatyA paramaM snehaM svacittamiva nirmalam // 29 amatrANi vicitrANi purastasya nidhAya sA / bhavyaM vizrANayAmAsa tAruNyamiva bhojanam // 30 vitIrNaM tasya sundaryA nAbhavadrucaye 'zanam / abhavyasyeva samyaktvaM jinavAcA vizuddhayA // 31 mamAniSTaM karotyeSA' sarvamevamabudhyata / na punastattathAniSTaM yadeSA kurute 'khilam // 32 virakto jAyate jIvo yatra yo mohavAhitaH / prazastamapi tattasmai rocate na kathaMcana // 33 puSTidaM vipulasnehaM kalatremiva bhojanam / suvarNarAjitaM bhavyaM na tasyAbhUtpriyaMkaram // 34 30) 1. pAtrANi / 32) 1. ka sundarI / 2 ka kuraMgI / 33) 1. puruSAya / 34) 1. sundarI / vahA~ atizaya sneha karanevAlI usa sundarIne use apane nirmala antaHkaraNa ke samAna vizAla evaM komala uttama Asana diyA ||29|| pazcAt usane usake sAmane thAlI Adi aneka prakArake bartanoMko rakhakara sundara yauvana ke samAna uttama bhojana parosA // 30 // sundarIke dvArA diyA gayA bhojana usako isa prakArase rucikara nahIM huA jisa prakAra ki vizuddha jinAgamake dvArA diyA jAnevAlA cAritra abhavya jIvake lie rucikara nahIM hotA hai ||31|| yaha sundarI merA saba aniSTa karatI hai / aura jo saba yaha kuraMgI karatI hai vaha mere lie vaisA aniSTa nahIM hai ||32|| mohase prerita jo jIva jisake viSayameM virakta hotA hai vaha kitanA hI bhalA kyoM na ho, use kisI prakAra se bhI nahIM rucatA hai ||33| use jisa prakAra vaha sundarI strI priya nahIM thI usI prakAra usake dvArA diyA gayA pauSTika, bahuta ghI telase saMyukta aura suvarNamaya thAlI Adi ( athavA pIta Adi uttama varNa ) se suzobhita vaha uttama bhojana priya nahIM lagA / vaha bhadra sundarI strI vastutaH puSTikAraka, atizaya prema karanevAlI aura uttama rUpase zobhAyamAna thI ||34|| 29) va paramasnehaM / 30) ka Da i vidhAya; a ba rasaM for bhavyaM / 31) a nAbhavaddhRdaye, ka mAbhavaducaye; a ba ka cAritraM for samyaktvaM / 32) a vyabudhyate, i vibudhyate; a ka Da i stanmamAniSTaM / 34) ka Da vipulaM /

Page #108
dharmaparIkSA-5 77 IkSamANaH puraH kSipraM bhAjane bhojyamuttamam / vyacintayadasAvevaM kAmAndhatamasAvRtaH // 35 candramatirivAnandadAyinI supyodhraa| kiM kuraGgo mama kruddhA na dRSTimapi yacchati // 36 nUnaM mAM vezyayA sAdhaM suptaM jJAtvA cukopa me| tannAsti bhuvane manye jJAyate yanna vakSayA // 37 U/kRtamukho' 'vAdi parivArajanairayam / kiM tubhyaM rocate nAtra bhukSva sarva manoramam // 38 sa jagau kimu jemAmi na kiMcinme manISitam / kuraGgIgRhato bhojyaM kiJcidAnIyatAM mama // 39 zrutveti sundarI gatvA kuraGgIbhavanaM jagau' / kuraGgi dehi kicittvaM kAntasya rucaye 'zanam // 40 36) 1. na vilokayati; ka dadAti / 37) 1. aham / 38) 1. bahudhyAna [ dhAnyaH ] / 2. janaH / 40) 1. avAdIt / ___ kAmase andhA huA vaha bahudhAnyaka ajJAnatAke kAraNa sAmane pAtra meM parose hue uttama bhojanako zIghratAse dekhatA haA isa prakAra vicAra karane lagA-candrake samAna AhvAdita karanevAlI vaha sundara stanoMse saMyukta kuraMgI mere Upara kyoM krodhita ho gayI hai jo merI ora nigAha bhI nahIM karatI hai| nizcayase isane mujhe vezyAke sAtha soyA huA jAnakara mere Upara krodha kiyA hai| ThIka hai-maiM samajhatA hU~ ki saMsArameM vaha koI vastu nahIM hai ki jise catura strI nahIM jAnatI ho // 35-37 / / isa prakAra Upara mukha karake sthita-cintAmeM nimagna hokara AkAzakI ora dekhanevAle-usase parivArake logoMne kahA ki kyA tumheM yahA~ bhojana acchA nahIM lagatA hai ? jImo, saba kucha manohara hai // 38|| yaha sunakara vaha bolA ki kyA jIma , jImaneke yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai / tuma mere lie kucha bhojana kuraMgIke gharase lAo // 39 // usake isa kathanako sunakara sundarI kuraMgIke ghara jAkara usase bolI ki he kuraMgI ! tuma patike lie rucikara kucha bhojana do // 40 // 35) a kaamaandhst| 37) i jAyate ynn| 38) a rocate cAnnaM; a i manoharaM / 39) aba kiMcijjemanocitaM / 40) ba dehi me kiMcit kAMteti rucaye /

Page #109
78 amitagativiracitA sAvAdInna mayAdyAnnaM kiMcanApyupasAdhitam / tvadIye bhavane tasya bhojanaM manyamAnayA // 41 yadi valbhiSyate' dattaM gomayaM sa ptirmyaa| tadA sahiSyate sarva dUSaNaM mama raktadhIH // 42 vicintyeti tadAdAya kavoSNaM' gomayaM nvm| "ucchUnaikaikagodhUmakaNaM nindyaM bahudravam // 43 gRhANa tvamidaM nItvA' temanaM vitarai prabhoH / ityuktvA bhAjane kRtvA sundaryAstatsamarpayat // 44 yugmam AnIya tattayA dattaM stAvaM ' stAvamabhakSayat / bhojanaM sundaraM hitvA sa zUkara ivAzuci // 45 kimetadadbhUtaM rAgI gomayaM yadabhuGkta sH| svastrojaghanavaktrasthamazucyAdyapi khAdati // 46 42) 1. bhokssyti| 43) 1. ISaduSNam / 2. phullamAnam / 3. zithila / 44) 1. rahasi nItvA / 2. ka dehi / 45) 1. ka stutiM kRtvA / 2. tyaktvA / 46) 1. yonidvArastham / isapara kuraMgI bolI ki tumhAre gharapara usake bhojanako jAnakara maiMne Aja kucha bhI bhojana nahIM banAyA hai // 41 // / yadi vaha merA pati mere dvArA diye gaye gobarako khA legA to mere viSayameM buddhike Asakta rahanese vaha mere saba doSako saha legA, aisA socakara vaha eka-eka gehU~ke kaNase vRddhiMgata, nindanIya, bahuta patale evaM kucha garama tAje gobarako lAyI aura bolI ki lo isa kaDhIko le jAkara svAmIke lie de do; yaha kahate hue usane use eka bartanameM rakhakara sundarIko de diyaa||42-44|| ... sundarIne use lAkara patike lie de diyaa| taba vaha bahudhAnyaka sundara bhojanako chor3akara bAra-bAra prazaMsA karatA huA usako isa prakAra khAne lagA jisa prakAra ki zUkara apavitra viSThAko khAtA hai // 45 // usa viSayAnurAgI grAmakUTane yadi gobarako khA liyA to isameM kauna-sA Azcarya hai ? kAraNa ki viSayI manuSya to apanI strIke yonidvAra meM sthita ghRNita padArthoMko bhI khAyA karatA hai / / 4 / / 41) va dyAkva, degdyaapi| 43) a ba tayAdAya, ka Da tadAdAyi; bakakacaNakakaNaM / 44) ka Da tImanaM; va bhojanaM kRtvA ; i sundayA~ ; a ka Da i sA for tat ; ba samarpitam ; a ka yugmaM / 45) a stAvaM sa bhakSayan.... zuciM / 46) a ba yadabhukta; ba sa strI'; a ka mazucyadyapi shucyaadpi,|

Page #110
dharmaparIkSA - 5 aprazastaM viraktasya prazastamapi jAyate / prazastaM rAgiNaH sarvamaprazastamapi sphuTam // 47 tannAsti bhuvane kiMcit strIvazA yanna kurvate / amedhyamapi valbhante' gomayaM pAvanaM na kim // 48 gomayaM kevalaM bhuktvA zAlAyAM saMniviSTavAn / grAmakaTo dvijaM praSTuM pravRttaH preyasIkrudham ' // 49 ki preyasI mama kruddhA ki kiMcidbhaNitA tvayA / mamAtha durnayaH kazcit kathyatAM bhadra nizcayam // 50 sosvAdId bhadra tAvatte tiSThatu preyasIsthitiH / zrUyatAM ceSTitaM strINAM sAmAnyena nivedyate // 51 na so'sti viSTape doSo vidyate yo na yoSitAm / kutastano 'ndhakAro 'sau zarvaryAM yo na jAyate // 52 48) 1. bhokSyante / 49) 1. ka kuraGgIM / 52) 1. ka saMsAre / 2. rAtrau / 79 ThIka hai - virakta manuSyake lie prazaMsanIya vastu bhI nindanIya pratIta hotI hai, kintu isake viparIta rAgI manuSyake lie spaSTatayA ghRNita bhI saba kucha uttama pratIta hotA hai // 47 // lokameM vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai jise ki strIke vazIbhUta hue manuSya na karate hoN| jaba ve ghRNita gobarako bhI khA jAte haiM taba pavitra vastu kA kyA kahanA hai ? use to khAte hI haiM // 48 // vaha bahudhAnyaka ekamAtra usa gobarako khAkara brAhmaNase apanI priyatamA ( kuraMgI ) ke krodha ke kAraNako pUchane ke lie udyata hotA huA sabhA bhavanameM baiTha gayA // 49 // usane brAhmaNase pUchA ki he bhadra ! kyA tuma kucha kaha sakate ho ki merI priyA kuraMgI mere Upara kyoM ruSTa ho gayI hai ? athavA yadi merA hI kucha durvyavahAra huA ho to nizcayase vaha mujhe batalAo ||50 // isapara brAhmaNa bolA ki he bhadra ! tuma apanI priyAkI sthitiko abhI rahane do| maiM pahale sAmAnya se striyoMkI pravRttike viSaya meM kucha nivedana karatA hU~, use suno // 51 // lokameM vaha koI doSa nahIM hai jo ki striyoMmeM vidyamAna na ho / ThIka hai - vaha kahA~kA 1. andhakAra hai jo rAtrimeM nahIM hotA hai / arthAt jisa prakAra rAtrimeM svabhAvase andhakAra huA karatA hai usI prakAra striyoM meM doSa bhI svabhAvase rahA karate haiM || 52 // : 48) i valbhyante / 49) i bhuGktvA ba pradattaH; ka Da preyasIM prati / 50 ) a preyasI....kruddhAM; ka bhaNitaM, i kiMcijjJAyate ; ba mamApya; i nizcitam / 51 ) a ' sthitaH.... na vidyate /

Page #111
amitagativiracitA zakyate parimAM katuM jalAnAM srsiipteH| doSANAM na punarnAryAH sarvadoSamahAkhaneH // 53 paracchidraniviSTAnAM dvijihvAnAM mahAkrudhAm / bhujaGgInAmiva strINAM kopo jAtu na zAmyati // 54 paramAM vRddhimAyAtA vedaneva nitmbinii| sadopacaryamANApi vidhatte jIvitakSayam // 55 doSANAM bhramatAM loke parasparamapazyatAm / vedhasA' vihitA goSThI mahelAM kurvatA dhruvam // 56 anarthAnAM nidhirnArI vArINAmiva vAhinI / vaisatirduzcaritrANAM viSANAmiva sapiNI // 57 53) 1. parimANam / 54) 1. ka paradoSa-paragRhapraviSTavatInAm / 55) 1. vRddhi prAptA bahumAnyA / 2. ka sevymaanaa| 3. karoti / 56) 1. mayA mahilAM vihitA yuSmAkaM sthAnamiti goSThi ( ? ) / 2. kRtaa| 57) 1. ka nadI / 2. gRham / __ kadAcit samudrake jalakA parimANa kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu samasta doSoMkI vizAla khAnibhUta strIke doSoMkA parimANa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 53 // jisa prakAra uttama cheda (bA~bI) meM sthita rahanevAlI, do jIbhoMse saMyukta aura atizaya krodhI sarpiNiyoMkA krodha kabhI zAnta nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra dUsareke cheda (doSa) ke dekhane meM tatpara rahanevAlI, cugalakhora-dUsaroMkI nindaka-aura atizaya krodhI striyoMkA krodha bhI kabhI zAnta nahIM hotA hai // 54 // jisa prakAra atizaya vRddhiMgata vedanA (vyAdhijanya pIr3A) kA nirantara upacAra ( ilAja ) karanepara bhI vaha prANoMkA apaharaNa hI karatI hai usI prakAra atizaya puSTiko prApta huI strI nirantara upacAra (sevA-zuzrUSA.) ke karanepara bhI puruSake prANoMkA apaharaNa hI karatI hai // 55 // strIkI racanA karanevAle brahmadevane mAno use eka dUsareko na dekhakara idhara-udhara ghUmanevAle doSoMkI sabhA-unakA nivAsasthAna hI kara diyA hai // 56 // jisa prakAra nadI jalakA bhaNDAra hotI hai usI prakAra strI anarthoMkA bhaNDAra hai| tathA jisa prakAra sarpiNI viSoMkA sthAna hotI hai usI prakAra strI asadAcAroMkA sthAna hai / / 5 / / 53) Da paramA, a ba ka parimA, i paramAM / 54) ka Da dvijihvAnAmaho dhruvaM; adegmavistrINAM / 55) Da kSaNaM for kSayaM / 56) ba ka i mhilaaN|

Page #112
, dharmaparIkSA-5 .. nArI heturakIrtInAM vallInAmiva medinI / durnayAnAM mahAkhAnistamasAmiva yAminI // 58 .. caurIva svArthatanniSThA' vahnijvAleva taapikaa| chAyeva durgahA yoSA sandhyeva kSaNarAgiNI // 59 aspRzyA sArameyIvaM nIcA caattuvidhaayinii| pApakarmabhavA bhAmA malinotsRSTabhakSiNI // 60 durlabhe rajyate kSipramAtmAdhInaM vimuzcati / sAhasaM kurute ghoraM na bibheti na lajjate // 61 kSaNarocirivAstheyA vyaaghrovaamisslaalsaa| matsyIva capalA yoSA durnItiriva duHkhadA // 62 58) 1. ka rAtriH / 59) 1. sthitaa| 60) 1. kukkuriiv| 62) 1. ka vidyut / 2. ka asthiraa| jisa prakAra beloMkI utpattikA kAraNa pRthivI hai usI prakAra apayazoM (badanAmI) kI utpattikA kAraNa strI hai tathA jisa prakAra rAtri andhakArakI khAna hai usI prakAra strI anItikI khAna hai / / 58 // strI corake samAna svArthako siddha karanevAlI, agnikI jvAlAke samAna santApajanaka, chAyAke samAna grahaNa karaneke lie azakya, tathA sandhyAke samAna kSaNa-bharake lie anurAga karanevAlI hai / / 59 // jisa prakAra pApakarmake udayase utpanna huI nIca kuttI chUneke ayogya, svAmIkI khuzAmada karanevAlI, aura ghRNita jUThanake khAnemeM tatpara hotI hai; usI prakAra pApakarmase honevAlI nIca strI bhI sparza ke ayogya, svArthasiddhike lie khuzAmada karanevAlI, aura nIca puruSoMke dvArA nikSipta vIrya AdikI grAhaka hai // 60 // vaha durlabha vastu (puruSAdi ) meM to anurAga karatI hai aura apane adhIna (sulabha) vastuko zIghra hI chor3a detI hai| tathA vaha bhayAnaka sAhasa karatI hai, jisake lie na to vaha bhayabhIta hotI hai aura na lajjita bhI // 61 / / strI bijalIke samAna asthira, vyAghrIke samAna mAMsakI abhilASA karanevAlI, machalIke samAna caMcala aura duSTa nItike samAna dukhadAyaka hai // 62 / / 60) ba bhAvA for bhaamaa| 61) i ramyate.... mAtmAnaM ca vi; ba sahasA kurute / 62) ba ka rivAstheSTA; Da'riva doSadAH /

Page #113
82 amitagativiracitA bahunAtra kimuktena mahattara nibudhyatAm / pratyakSavairiNI gehe kuraGgI tava tiSThati // 63 viTebhyo nikhilaM dravyaM tava dattvA vinAzitam / kuraGgyA pApayA bhadra cAritramiva durlabham // 64 tava yA harate dravyaM nirbhayIbhUtamAnasA / harantI vAryate kena jIvitaM sA durAzayA // 65 skhalanaM kurute puMsAmupAnadiva nizcitam / ayantritA satI rAmA sadyo 'mArgAnusAriNI // 66 yo vizvasiti rAmANAM mUDho nighUNacetasAm / bubhukSAturadehAnAM vyAlInAM vizvasityasau // 67 bhujaGgI taskarI vyAlI rAkSasI zAkinI gRhe / vasantI vanitA duSTA datte prANaviparyayam // 68 66) 1. ka caJcalam / 2. na yantritA / 67) 1. nirdayamanasAm / prAkU ! bahuta kahane se kyA lAbha hai ? vaha kuraMgI tumhAre gharameM sAkSAt zatruke samAna avasthita hai || 63 // bhadra ! usa pApiSThA kuraMgIne durlabha cAritrake samAna tumhArA saba dhana bhI jAra puruSoM ko dekara naSTa kara DAlA hai // 64 // jo kuraMgI manameM kisI prakArakA bhaya na karake tumhAre dhanakA apaharaNa kara sakatI hai. vaha duSTA yadi tumhAre prANoMkA apaharaNa karatI hai to use kauna roka sakatA hai ? ||65 || strI yadi niyantraNase rahita ( svatantra ) ho to vaha jUtIke samAna kumArga meM pravRtta hokara nizcayataH zIghra hI puruSoMko mArgase bhraSTa kara detI hai // 66 // jo mUrkha bhUkhase pIr3ita zarIrase sahita aura manameM krUratAko dhAraNa karane vAlI striyoMkA vizvAsa karatA hai vaha bhUkhase vyAkula krUra sarpiNiyoMkA vizvAsa karatA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie // 67 // sarpiNI, cora strI, zvApadI ( hiMsra strI pazuvizeSa), rAkSasI aura zAkinI ke samAna ghara ke bhItara nivAsa karanevAlI duSTa strI maraNako detI hai - prANoMkA apaharaNa karatI hai // 68 // 63) ba vibudhyatAm, ka Da vimucyatAM / 64) ba caritramiva / 66) Da i sadyonmArgA' / 67) a ka Da vizvasati .... vizvasatyasau /

Page #114
dharmaparIkSA-5 nizamyeti vacastasya bhaTTasya hitbhaassinnH| sa gatvA sUcayAmAsa kuraGgAyAH sakalaM kudhIH // 69 sA jagAda durAcArA cAritraM hrtumudytH| mayA svAminnaniSTo'yaM gRhNIte dUSaNaM mama // 70 anyAyAnAmazeSANAM nakrANAmiva niirdhiH| nidhAnameSa duSTAtmA kSipraM nirdhATayatAM prabho // 71 tasyAsteneti' vAkyena sa hito'pi nirAkRtaH / kiMvA na kurute rakto rAmANAM vacasi sthitH||72 sadvAkyamavicArANAM dattaM datta mahAbhayam / dvijihvAnAmivAhInAM kSIrapAnaM hitAvaham // 73 69) 1. mUDhaH / 71) 1. jalacarajIvAnAM matsyAdInAm / 72) 1. ka graamkuutten| isa prakAra hitakAraka bhASaNa karanevAle usa bhadra brAhmaNake kathanako sunakara usa durbuddhi grAmakUTane jAkara usa sabakI sUcanA kuraMgIko kara dI // 69 // ____ use sunakara vaha durAcAriNI bolI ki he svAmin ! vaha mere zIlako naSTa karaneke lie udyata huA, parantu maiMne usakI icchA pUrNa nahIM kii| isIlie vaha mere doSako grahaNa karatA hai-merI nindA karatA hai / / 70 // jisa prakAra samudra magara-matsya Adi hiMsaka jalajantuoMkA sthAna hai usI prakAra yaha duSTa brAhmaNa samasta anyAyoMkA ghara hai / he svAmin ! use zIghra nikAla dIjie // 71 // __ kuraMgIke usa vAkyase usa hitaiSI brAhmaNakA bhI nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA-usake kahe anusAra ukta brAhmaNako bhI nikAla diyA gyaa| ThIka hai-striyoMke vacanapara vizvAsa karanevAlA rakta puruSa kyA nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt vaha unake Upara bharosA rakhakara aneka ayogya kAryoMko kiyA karatA hai // 72 / / _ vivekase rahita cugalakhora manuSyoMko diyA gayA sadupadeza bhI isa prakAra mahAn bhayako detA hai jisa prakAra ki do jihvAvAle soke lie karAyA gayA dugdhapAna mahAn bhayako detA hai // 73 // 69) a bhadrasya hita / 70) acAracAritraM, Da cArAzcAritra; Da tena, ka mayi for mayA; a svAminnihaSTo'yaM / 71) a nidhAnameva; a niryitAM, ba nirdAdyatAM, ka nibhadyatAM, Da nirdhayatAM, i nirghATyatAM / / 72) a sthitiH / 73) i dattaM dattaM; ba payaHpAnaM /

Page #115
amitagativiracitA hite'pi bhASite doSo dIyate nivicArakaiH / parairapIha rAgAndhaiAmakUTasamaiH sphuTam // 74 caritraM duSTazIlAyAH kathitaM hitkaarinnaa| yestasyA eva taibrUte vidhatte sa na ki param // 75 itthaM rakto mayA viprAH sUcito duSTacetasaH / idAnIM zrUyatAM dviSTaH sUcyamAno' vidhaantH||76 grAmakUTAvabhUtAM dvau koTInagaravAsinau' / prathamaH kathitaH skando vakro vakramanAH paraH // 77 bhuJjAnayostayomamekaM vairamajAyata / ekadravyAbhilASitvaM vairANAM kAraNaM param // 78 dunivAraM tayorjAtaM kaakkaushikyoriv'| nisargajaM mahAvairaM prakAzatimiraiSiNoH / / 79 75) 1. bahudhAnyaH / 2. kuraGgyAH / 3. taccaritram / 4. karoti / 76) 1. ka kathyamAnaH / 77) 1. naam| 79) 1. ghuuydd| dUsaroMke dvArA kiye gaye hitakAraka bhI bhASaNameM viSayAnurAgase andha hue avivekI jana ukta bahudhAnyaka grAmakUTa ke samAna spaSTatayA doSa diyA karate haiM / / 74 // grAmakUTake hitakI abhilASAse usa hitaiSI bhaTTane duzcaritra kuraMgIke vRttAnta ko usase kahA thaa| use jo grAmakUTa usI kuraMgIse kaha detA hai vaha bhalA anya kyA nahIM kara sakatA hai / / 75 // isa prakAra he brAhmaNo! maiMne duSTa AcaraNa karanevAle rakta puruSakI sUcanA kI haiusakI kathA kahI hai / aba maiM isa samaya dviSTa puruSakI vidhipUrvaka sUcanA karatA hU~, use Apa loga suneM / / 76 // _ koI do grAmakUTa koTInagarameM nivAsa karate the| unameM pahalekA nAma skanda tathA dUsarekA nAma vakra thaa| dUsarA vakra grAmakUTa apane nAmake anusAra manase kuTila thA // 77 // ve donoM eka hI gA~vakA upabhoga karate the-usase honevAlI Aya (AmadanI) para apanI AjIvikA calAte the| isIlie una donoMke bIca meM vaimanasya ho gayA thaa| ThIka hai-eka vastukI abhilASA utkRSTa vairakA kAraNa huA hI karatI hai / / 78 // jisa prakAra kramase prakAza aura andhakArakI abhilASA karanevAle kauvA aura ullUke bIca meM svabhAvase mahAna vaira (zatratA) rahA karatA hai usI prakAra una donoM meM bhI paraspara mahAn vaira ho gayA thA jisakA nivAraNa karanA azakya thA // 79 / / 75) a parairapi hi| 76) ba dussttcessttitH| 77) i svandho for skndo|

Page #116
dharmaparIkSA-5 vakraH karoti lokAnAM sarvadopadravaM param / sukhAya jAyate' kasya vakro doSaniviSTadhIH // 80 vyAdhimavApa kadAcana vakraH prANaharaM ymraajmivaasii| yo vitanoti parasya hi duHkhaM kaM na sa doSamupaiti varAkaH // 81 taM nijagAda tadIyatanUjastAta vidhehi vishuddhmnaastvm| kaMcana dharmamapAkRtadoSaM yo vidadhAti paratra sukhAni // 82 putrakalanadhanAdiSu madhye ko'pi na yAti samaM paralokam / karma vihAya kRtaM svayamekaM kartumalaM sukhaduHkhazatAni // 83 ko 'pi paro na nijo'sti durante janmavane bhramatAM bhumaageN| itthamavetye vimucya kubuddhi tAta hitaM kuru kiMcana kAryam // 84 80) 1. api tu na / 2. ka paradoSasthApitabuddhiH / 82) 1. vakradAsaH / 2. dUrIkRtadoSam / 3. yaH dharmaH / 83) 1. puNyapApam / 2. samartham / 84) 1. jJAtvA / vakra nirantara grAmavAsI janoMko pIr3A diyA karatA thaa| ThIka hai-jisakI buddhi sadA doSoMpara hI nihita rahatI hai vaha bhalA kisake lie sukhakA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA // 8 // kisI samaya vaha vakra prANoMkA apaharaNa karanevAle yamarAjake samAna kisI vyAdhiko prApta huA-use bhayAnaka roga ho gayA / ThIka hai-jo dUsareko dukha diyA karatA hai vaha becArA kauna-se doSako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? arthAt vaha aneka doSoMkA pAtra banatA hai // 8 // yaha dekhakara usakA vakradAsa nAmakA putra bolA ki he pitAjI ! tuma nirmala manase doSoMko dUra karanevAle kisI aise dharmakAryako karo jo paralokameM sukhoMko dene vAlA hai // 82 // jo svayaM kiyA huA karma saikar3oM sukha-duHkhoMke karane meM samartha hai usa eka karmako chor3akara dUsarA putra, strI aura dhana AdimeM se koI bhI jIvake sAtha paralokameM nahIM jAtA hai / / 83 // he pitAjI ! jisa saMsArarUpa vanakA anta pAnA atizaya kaThina hai tathA jo aneka yoniyoMrUpa bahuta-se mArgoMse vyApta hai usa janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra-vanake bhItara paribhramaNa karanevAle prANiyoMkA koI bhI para padArtha apanA nahIM ho sakatA hai, aisA vicAra karake durbuddhiko chor3a dIjie aura kisI hitakara kAryako kIjie // 84 // 83) ba ka Da i loke / 84) i kaMcana /

Page #117
amitagativiracitA mohamapAsya suhRttanujAdau dehi dhanaM dvijasAdhujanebhyaH / saMsmara kaMcana devamabhISTaM yenaM gati labhase sukhadhAtrIm // 85 vAcamimAM se nizamya babhASe kAryamidaM kuru me hitamekam / putra piturna kadAcana pUjyaM vAkyamapAkurute hi suputrH||86 re mayi jIvati vatsa na vairI skanda iyAya kadAcana saukhyam / bandhutanUjavibhUtisameto nApi vinAzamayaM pratipede // 87 eSa yathA kSayameti samUlaM kiMcana karma tathA kuru vatsa / yene vasAmi sukhaM suraloke hRSTamanAH kmniiyshriirH||88 kSetramamuSya vinIye mRtaM mAM yaSTiniSaNNatanuM suta kRtvA / gomahiSohayavRndamazeSaM sasyasamUhavinAzi vimuJca // 89 85) 1. he tAta / 2. smaraNena / 3. ka gatim / 86) 1. grAmakUTaH / 2. he / 3. ullaGghate / 87) 1. na prAptavAn / 2. skandaH / 88) 1. yena kAraNena dharmeNa / 89) 1. skandasya / 2. AnIya / 3. dhaany| mitra aura putra Adike viSayameM mohako chor3akara brAhmaNa aura sAdhujanoMke lie dhanako dIjie-unheM yathAyogya dAna kiijie| sAtha hI aise kisI abhISTa devakA mmaraNa bhI kIjie jisase ki Apako sukhaprada gati prApta ho sake / / 85 / / putrake isa kathanako sunakara vaha (vakra) bolA ki he putra ! tuma mere lie hitakAraka eka isa kAryako karo, kyoMki, yogya putra kabhI pitAke AdaraNIya vAkyakA ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai / / 8 / / he putra ! mere jIvita rahate hue vairI skanda kabhI sukhako prApta nahIM huaa| parantu jaisA ki maiM cAhatA thA, yaha bhAI, putra evaM vibhUtike sAtha vinAzako prApta nahIM ho sakA / / 8 / / he vatsa ! jisa prakArase yaha samUla naSTa ho jAve vaisA tU koI kArya kara / aisA ho jAnepara maiM svargalokameM sundara zarIrako prApta hokara santoSake sAtha sukhapUrvaka rahU~gA / / 88 // __ isake lie tU mere murdA zarIrako usake khetapara le jAkara lakar3Ike sahAre khar3A kara denA aura taba phasalako naSTa karanevAle samasta gAya, bhaiMsa aura ghor3oMke samUhako chor3a denaa| tatpazcAt tU usake Aneko dekhaneke lie mere pAsa vRkSa aura ghAsameM chupakara sthita ho jAnA / isa prakArase jaba vaha krodhita hokara merA ghAta karane lage taba tU samasta janoMko 85) a mohamapazya; ba suhRttanayAdau; i dhaatrii| 87) i skandha / 88) i kaMcana; i ciraM for sukhaM / 89) ka niSpannatanuM /

Page #118
dharmaparIkSA-5 vRkSatRNAntarito mama tIre tiSTha nirIkSitumAgatimasya / kopapareNa kRte mama ghAte pUtkuru sarvajanazravaNAya // 90 mAmamunA nihataM kSitinAtho daNDamamuSya kariSyati matvA / tAM suta bhUtimapAsya samastAM yena mariSyati gotrayuto 'yam // 91 itthama, nigadantamavadyaM mRtyurupetya jaghAna nihInam / tasye cakAra vacazca tanUjaH pApaparasya bhavanti sahAyAH // 92 vIkSya paraM sukhayuktamadhIryo dveSaparaH kSaNute mriyamANaH / tasya vimucya kRtAntamadantaM ko'pi paro 'sti na bodhavidhAyI // 13 vakradAsatanayasya na vakro yazcakAra vacanaM hitshNsi| tatsamA yadi bhavanti nikRSTAH sUcayAmi na hitAni tadAham // 94 90) 1. Agamanam / 2. skandena / 3. ka pApayuktaM vacanam / 91) 1. skandasya / 2. gRhItvA / 92) 1. vakram / 2. pAparatasya puruSasya / 93) 1. ka na sahate, mArayati / 2. bhuJjantaM, bhakSamANam / 94) 1. kthit| sunAneke lie cillA denA ki mere pitAko skandhane mAra ddaalaa| taba rAjA mujhe usake dvArA mArA gayA jAnakara usakI samasta sampattiko haraNa karatA huA use daNDita kregaa| isase yaha sakuTumba mara jAyegA ||89-9shaa - isa prakArase vaha bola hI rahA thA ki isI samaya mRtyune Akara usa nikRSTa pApIko naSTa kara diyaa| udhara lar3akene usake vacanako pUrA kiyaa| ThIka hai-jo pApameM tatpara hotA hai use sahAyaka bhI upalabdha ho jAte haiM // 12 // - jo mUrkha manuSya maraNonmukha hotA huA dUsareko sukhI dekhakara vairake vaza usakA ghAta karanA cAhatA hai usako apanA grAsa banAnevAle yamarAjako chor3akara dUsarA koI bhI prabuddha nahIM kara sakatA hai // 93 / / jisa vakra grAmakUTane apane putra vakradAsake hitake sUcaka kathanako nahIM kiyAtadanusAra nidoSa AcaraNako nahIM kiyA-usake samAna nikRSTajana yadi Apa logoMke madhyameM haiM to maiM hitakI sUcanA nahIM karatA hU~ // 94 // 90) ka phuutkuru| 94) i yaccakAra / 91) ka Da i putra for gotr| 92) ba ka vihInam / 93) ka i kSuNute /

Page #119
88 amitagativiracitA na bhuGkte na zete vinAnyasya cintAM na lakSmI visoDhuM kSamo yo 'nyadIyAm / mahAdveSavatrAgnidagdhAzayo 'sau na lokadvaye 'pyeti saukhyaM pavitram // 95 jvalantaM durantaM sthiraM zvabhrarvAhna pravizya kSamante ciraM sthAtumajJAH / na saMpattimanyasya nIcA visoDhuM sadA dviSTacittA nikRSTAH kaniSThAH // 96 yo vihAya vacanaM hitamajJaH svIkaroti viparItamazeSam / nAsya duSTahRdayasya purastAdbhASate ''mitagatirvacanAni // 97 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM paJcamaH paricchedaH // 5 95) 1. duHkhadAnaM vinA / 2. draSTum / 96) 1. hInAH / 97) 1. apramitabuddhiH / vaha manameM 'mahAn vairarUpa vajrAgnise jalatA huA dUsarekI vibhUtiko na saha sakane ke kAraNa kevala dUsareke vinAzakA cintana karatA hai / isako chor3akara vaha na khAtA hai, nasatA hai, aura na donoM hI lokoMmeM pavitra ( nirAkula ) sukhako bhI prApta hotA hai ||15|| isa prakArake adhama hIna ajJAnI jana cittameM nirantara vidveSako dhAraNa karate hue nIca vRttise jalatI huI duHsaha va sthira narakarUpa agnimeM praviSTa hokara vahA~ cirakAla taka rahane meM to samartha hote haiM, kintu ve dUsarekI sampattike sahane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM // 96 // jo ajJAnI manuSya hitakAraka vacanako chor3akara viparIta saba kucha svIkAra karatA hai usa duSTacitta manuSyake Age vidvAn manuSya vacanoMko nahIM bolatA hai - usake lie upadeza nahIM karatA hai ||97|| isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM pA~cavA~ pariccheda samApta huA ||5|| 95) avinAzasya / 96 ) i ciraM for sthiraM; ba vajravahni; ka Da duSTa for dviSTa; ka kuniSTAH, Da viniSTAH for kaniSThAH / 97 ) a hitamanyaH /

Page #120
[6] dviSTo nivedito viprAzcitrAMzuriva tApakaH / idAnIM zrUyatAM mUDhaH pASANa iva naSTadhIH // 1 prathoyo 'yAsti kaNThoSThaM yakSAspadamivAparam / puraM surAlayAkoNa nidhAnanilayIkRtam // 2 abhUda bhUtamatistatra vipro vipragaNAcitaH / vijJAtavedavedAGgo brahmeva caturAnanaH // 3 paJcAzattasya varSANAM kmaarbrhmcaarinnH| jagAma dhIracittasya vedaabhysnkaarinnH||4 bAndhavA vidhinA yajJAM yajJavahnizikhojjvalAm / kanyAM taM' grAhayAmAsulakSmomiva muradviSam // 5 upAdhyAyapadArUDho lokaadhyaapnsktdhiiH| pUjyamAno dvijaiH sarvaiyajJavidyAvizAradaH // 6 1) 1. agniH / 2) 1. vikhyAta / 2. ka dhanadasthAnamiva / 3. dhavalagRhasamuham / 5) 1. bhUtamati nAma / 2. ka vivAhayAmAsuH / 3. viSNum; ka kRSNam / he vipro! isa prakArase maiMne agnike samAna santApa denevAle dviSTa puruSakA svarUpa kahA hai / aba pattharake samAna naSTabuddhi mUDha puruSakA svarUpa kahatA hU~, use sunie // 1 // devabhavanoMke samAna gRhoMse vyApta eka prasiddha kaNThoSTha nAmakA nagara hai / aneka nidhiyoMkA sthAnabhUta vaha nagara dUsarA yakSoMkA nivAsasthAna jaisA dikhatA hai // 2 // usameM brAhmaNasamUhase pUjita eka bhUtamati nAmakA brAhmaNa thaa| vaha veda-vedAMgoMkA jJAtA honese brahmA ke samAna caturmukha thA-cAra vedoMrUpa cAra mukhoMkA dhAraka thA // 3 // usa bAlabrahmacArIke dhIratApUrvaka vedAbhyAsa karate hue pacAsa varSa bIta gaye the // 4 // usake bandhujanoMne use yajJakI agnijvAlAke samAna nirmala yajJA nAmaka kanyAko vidhipUrvaka isa prakArase grahaNa karAyA jisa prakAra ki viSNuke lie lakSmIko grahaNa karAyA gayA // 5 // ___upAdhyAyake padapara pratiSThita vaha bhUtamati brAhmaNa yajJavidyAmeM nipuNa hokara apanI buddhiko logoMke par3hAnemeM lagA rahA thA / saba brAhmaNa usakI pUjA karate the // 6 // 1) ka Da duSTo / 5) a tAM for taM / 12

Page #121
amitagativiracitA sa tayA saha bhujAno bhoga bhogavatAM mtH| vyavasthitaH sthiraprajJaH prasiddho dharaNItale // 7 tatraiko baTuko nAmnA yajJo yajJa ivojjvalaH / Agato yauvanaM bibhratstrInetrabhramarAmbujam // 8 vinItaH paTudhordRSTvA vedaarthgrhnnocitH| saMgRhItaH se vipreNa mUrto 'nartha iva svayam // 9 zakaTIva bharAkAntA yajJAjani visaMsthulA / bhagnAkSaprasarA sadyastasya darzanamAtrataH // 10 snehazAkhI' gato vRddhi ratimanmathayoriva / siktaH sAMgatyato yena tayoriSTaphalapradaH // 11 jJeyA goSThI daridrasya bhRtyasya prtikuultaa| vRddhasya taruNI bhAryA kulakSayavidhAyinI // 12 8) 1. ka shissyH| 9) 1. sa bttukH| 10) 1. ka nishclaa| 11) 1. vRkssH| 12) 1. ka praangmukhtaa| bhogazAlI janoMse sammAnita vaha usa yajJAke sAtha bhogako bhogatA huA sthita thaa| usakI prasiddhi bhUtalapara sthiraprajJa ( sthitaprajJa ) svarUpase ho gayI thI // 7 // .. vahA~ yajJake samAna ujjvala eka yajJa nAmakA brahmacArI (athavA bAlaka) aayaa| vaha striyoMke netrarUpa bhramaroMke lie kamalake samAna yauvanako dhAraNa karatA thA / / 8 / / use bhUtamati brAhmaNane namra, buddhimAn aura vedArtha grahaNake yogya dekhakara apane pAsa svayaM mUrtimAn anarthake hI samAna rakha liyA / / 9 / / . jisa prakAra bahata bojhase saMyukta gADI dharIke TUTa jAnese zIghra hI asta-vyasta ho jAtI hai usI prakAra yajJA usa baTukako dekhate hI indriyoM ke vegake bhagna honese-kAmAsakta ho jAnese-vihvala ho gayI // 10 // rati aura kAmadevake samAna una donoMke saMgamarUpa jalase sIMcA gayA sneharUpa vRkSa vRddhiko prApta hokara abhISTa phalako denevAlA ho gayA // 11 // daridrakI goSThI-poSaNake yogya kuTumbakI adhikatA, sevaka kI pratikUlatA (viparItatA) aura vRddha puruSakI yuvatI strI; ye kulakA vinAza karanevAlI haiM // 12 // 7) i sthiraH praajnyH| 11) ba saMgatyatAM; ka saMgatyato; ba 'riSTaH phala / 12) bkssyvinaashinii|

Page #122
/ dharmaparIkSA-6 sakalaM kurute doSaM kAminI prsNginii| vajrAzuzukSaNijvAlA kaM tApaM vitanoti no // 13 yaH karoti gRhe nArI svatantrAmaniyantritAm / na vidhyApayate sasye dIptAmagnizikhAmasau // 14 vyAdhivRddhirivAbhIkSNaM' gacchantI paramodayam / upekSitA satI kAntA prANAnAM tanute kSayam // 15 yato joSayate' kSipraM vizvaM yoSA tato mtaa| yato ramayate pApe ramaNI bhaNitA tataH // 16 yato mArayate pRthvI kumArI gaditA ttH| vidadhAti yataH kroghaM bhAminI bhaNyate ttH||17 13) 1. agni| 14) 1. svAdhInAm / 2. arakSitAm; ka ( a ) nirgalAm / 3. ka na zamayate / 15) 1. punaH punH| 2. avgnnitaa| 16) 1. ka prtiiyte| dUsarese saMgata strI samasta doSako karatI hai| ThIka hai-vajrAgnikI jvAlA bhalA kisako santapta nahIM karatI hai ? arthAt vaha sabhIko atizaya santApa detI hai // 13 // jo manuSya gharameM strI ko aMkuzase rahita svatantra karatA hai-use icchAnusAra pravartane detA hai-vaha dhAnya (phasala) meM bhar3akI huI agnikI jvAlAko nahIM bujhAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha ki jisa prakAra phasalake bhItara lagI huI agniko yadi bujhAyA nahIM jAtA hai to vaha samasta hI gehU~ AdikI phasalako naSTa kara detI hai, usI prakAra strIko svacchanda AcaraNa karate hue dekhakara jo puruSa usapara aMkuza nahIM lagAtA hai- use icchAnusAra pravartane detA hai-usakA uttama kula Adi saba kucha naSTa ho jAtA hai // 14 // jisa prakAra nirantara atizaya vRddhiko prApta honevAle rogakI vRddhikI yadi upekSA kI jAtI hai to vaha antameM prANoMke vighAtako karatA hai usI prakAra nirantara svecchAcAritAmeM vRddhi karanevAlI strIkI bhI yadi upekSA kI jAtI hai to vaha bhI antameM prANoMkA vighAta karatI hai // 15 // ___ strI cUMki samasta vizvako zIghra hI naSTa kiyA karatI hai, ataeva vaha 'yoSA' mAnI gayI hai / tathA vaha cUMki vizvako pApameM ramAtI hai, ataeva vaha 'ramaNI' kahI jAtI hai // 16 // vaha pRthivI (ku) ko mAraneke kAraNa 'kumArI' tathA krodha karaneke kAraNa bhAminI' (bhAmate iti bhAminI-kopanA) kahI jAtI hai // 17 // 14) ba vidhyApayati sasye hi| 15) i gcchtii| 16) a yoSate, ba yUSayati, i joSayati; ba ka matA tataH; The arrangement of verses No. 16 to 18 in i yato joSayati....bhaNyate tataH // 16 // yatazchAdayate....vilayA tataH // 17 / / yato ramayate....kumArI bhaNitA tataH // 18 // /

Page #123
amitagativiracitA vilIyate yatazcittametasyAM vilayA ttH| yatazchAdayate dostataH strI kavyate budhaiH // 18 abalIkurute lokaM yena tenocyate 'blaa| pramAdyanti yato 'muSyAmAsaktAH pramadA ttH||19 ityAdisakalaM nAma nArINAM duHkhakAraNam / nAnAnarthapaTiSThAnAM' vedanAnAmiva sphuTam // 20 manovRttirivAvadyaM srvkaalmrkssitaa| vidadhAti yato yoSA rakSaNIyA tataH savA // 21 ApagAnAM bhujaGgInAM vyAghrINAM mRgacakSuSAm / vizvAsaM jAtu gacchanti na santo hitakAkSiNaH // 22 puNDarIkaM mahAyajJaM viSAtumayamekadA / mathurAyAM samAhUto dattvA mUlyaM dvijottamaiH // 23 18) 1. striyAm / 19) 1. ka asyAm / 20) 1. pravINAnAma; ka nAnAnarthotpATane pravINAnAm / 21) 1. pApam / 2. ka stii| 22) 1. nadInAm / 2. strINAm / 23) 1. ka bhUtamatiH / 2. ka dhanam / isake viSayameM cU~ki puruSoM kA citta vilIna hotA hai, ataeva vaha vidvAnoMke dvArA 'vilayA' tathA cU~ki vaha doSoMko AcchAdita karatI hai, ataeva strI (stRNAtIti strI) kahI jAtI hai // 18 // vaha logoMko nirbala banAneke kAraNa abalA kahI jAtI hai tathA cUMki usake viSayameM Asakta hokara loga pramAda karate haiM ataeva vaha pramadA kahI jAtI hai // 19 // . aneka anarthoMke karanemeM catura una striyoMke samasta nAma isa prakAra duHkhake kAraNabhUta haiM jisa prakAra ki aneka anarthoko karanevAlI vedanAoMke saba nAma duHkhake kAraNabhUta haiM // 20 // ___ yadi strIkI rakSA nahIM kI jAtI hai-use niyantraNameM nahIM rakhA jAtA hai to vaha manovRttike samAna nirantara pApako karatI hai| isIlie usakI ukta manovRttike hI samAna sadA rakSA karanA cAhie-use manovRttike samAna nirantara apane vazameM rakhanA cAhie // 21 // - hitake icchuka sajjana manuSya nadI, sarpiNI, vAghinI aura strI; inakA kabhI bhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 22 // eka samaya usa bhUtamati brAhmaNako puNDarIka mahAyajJa karaneke lie kucha zreSTha brAhmaNoMne mUlya dekara mathurA nagarImeM Amantrita kiyA // 23 // 20) Da narthapraviSTAnAM / 21) amarakSatA; va doSA for yoSA /

Page #124
dharmaparIkSA-6 pAlayantI gRhaM yajJe zayIthA' vezmano 'ntre| zAyayebaMTukaM dvAre nigadyeti gato dvijaH // 24 gate bhartari sA pApA' cakame baTukaM viTam / svairiNInAM mahArAjyaM zUnye vezmani jAyate // 25 darzanaiH sparzanaiH kaamstyorguhyprkaashnaiH| vavRdhe tarasA tIvaH sapiHsparzarivAnalaH // 26 sarvAbhirapi nArIbhiH sarvasya hriyate mnH| taruNasya' taruNyA hi svairiNyA svairiNo na kim // 27 bubhuje tAmavidhAmaM sa' ponastanapIDitaH / vivikte yuvati prApya virAmaM kaH prapadyate // 28 24) 1. ka zayanaM kuru| 25) 1. paapinii| 2. akarot / 3. ka zUnyamandire / 26) 1. ghRt| 27) 1. ka purusssy| 28) 1. ka baTukaH / 2. ka kaThinastana / 3. ka ekaante| 4. ka vizrAmam; vilambanam / 5. kroti| __taba vaha patnIse 'he yajJe! tU gRhakI rakSA karatI huI gharake bhItara sonA aura isa baTukako daravAje para sulAnA' yaha kahakara mathurA calA gayA // 24 // patike cale jAnepara usa pApiSThAne usa baTukako jAra banA liyaa| ThIka hai-tUne gharameM durAcAriNI striyoMkA pUrA rAjya ho jAtA hai // 25 // usa samaya una donoMke madhyameM eka dUsareke dekhane, sparza karane aura gupta indriyoMko prakaTa karanese kAmavAsanA vegase isa prakAra vRddhiMgata huI jisa prakAra ki ghIke sparza se agni vRddhiMgata hotI hai / / 26 // sabhI striyA~ svabhAvataH saba puruSoMke manako AkarSita kiyA karatI haiN| phira kyA durAcAriNI yuvatI strI durAcArI yuvaka puruSake manako AkarSita nahIM karegI ? vaha to karegI hI // 27 // vaha baTuka yajJAke kaThora stanoMse pIr3ita hokara use nirantara hI bhogane lgaa| ThIka hai-ekAnta sthAnameM yuvatI strIko pAkara bhalA kauna-sA puruSa vizrAntiko prApta hotA hai ? koI bhI nahIM-vaha to nirantara hI usako bhogatA hai // 28 // 25) ka Da i ckrme| 26) i kAmo bhUyo guhya'; ka sparzAdivAnalaH / 28) Da i virAgaM kaH /

Page #125
amitagativiracitA AliGgitastayA gADhaM sa vibhrmnidhaanyaa| pArvatyAliGgitaM zambhuM na tRNAyApyamanyata // 29 na ko'pi vidyate dato na kAmaH saMgakArakaH / nArInarau' svayaM sadyo militau netravibhramaiH // 30 niHzaGkA madanAloDhA svairiNI nvyauvnaa| yA tiSThati naraM dRSTavA kimAzcaryamataH param // 31 vilIyate naraH kSipraM spRzyamAno ntbhruvaa'| zikhayA pAvakasyeva ghRtakumbho nisargataH // 32 saMpadyamAnabhogo 'pi svstriidttrtaamRtH| ekAnte 'nyastriyaM prApya prAyaH kSubhyati mAnavaH // 33 kiM punarbaTuko matto brhmcrynipiidditH| na kSubhyati satAruNyAM prApyaikAnte parastriyam // 34 29) 1. san / 2. ka yjnydttyaa| 3. tRNasadRzam / 30) 1. striipurussyorydi| 31) 1. kSaNamekam / 32) 1. striyA / 2. ka svabhAvAt / 33) 1. yaH tapasvI / vilAsakI sthAnabhUta vaha yajJA jaba usa baTukakA gAr3ha AliMgana karatI thI taba vaha pArvatIke dvArA AliMgita mahAdevako tRNa jaisA bhI nahIM mAnatA thA-vaha usa samaya apaneko pArvatIse AliMgita mahAdevakI apekSA bhI adhika saubhAgyazAlI samajhatA thA // 29 / / strI aura puruSake saMyogako karAnevAlA na koI dUta hai aura na kAma bhI hai| kintu ukta strI-puruSa paraspara dRSTike vilAsase-A~khoMke milanese-hI svayaM zIghra saMyogako prApta hote haiM // 30 // bhayase rahita, kAmase pIr3ita aura navIna yauvanase saMyukta kulaTA strI yadi puruSako dekhakara yoM hI sthita rahatI hai-usase sambhoga nahIM karatI hai to isase dUsarA Azcarya aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? // 31 // ___namra bhRkuTiyoMko dhAraNa karanevAlI strIke dvArA sparza kiyA gayA manuSya zIghra hI svabhAvase isa prakAra dravIbhUta ho jAtA hai jisa prakAra ki agnikI jvAlAse sparza kiyA gayA ghIkA ghar3A svabhAvase zIghra hI dravIbhUta ho jAtA hai-pighala jAtA hai // 32 // manuSya bhogoMse sampanna evaM apanI strIke dvArA diye gaye suratasukhase sukhI hokara bhI ekAnta sthAnameM dUsarekI priyatamAko pA karake prAyaH kSobhako prApta ho jAtA hai // 33 / / 29) Da taNAyAtha mnytH| 30) ba netrvibhrmau| 31) ba yattiSThati / 32) a vizeSapAvakasyeva / 33) anyapriyAM; ba ekAnte hi striyaM / 34) aba i satAruNyaH; ka sa tAruNyaM /

Page #126
dharmaparIkSA-6 evaM tyordRddhprempaashyntritcetsoH| ratAbdhimagnayostatra gataM mAsacatuSTayam // 35 .... avAdIdekadA yajJA yajJaM premabharAlasA / tvamadya dRzyase mlAnaH kiM prabho mama kathyatAm // 36 so 'vocabahavaH kAnte prayAtA' mama vaasraaH| viSNoriva zriyA saukhyaM bhuJAnasya tvayA samam // 37 idAnI tanvi vartante 'bhttttaagmnvaasraaH| kiM karomi kva gacchAmi tvAM vihAya manaHpriyAm // 38 'vipattimahatI sthAne yAne pAdau na gacchataH / itastaTamito vyAghraH kiM karomi dvayAzrayaH // 39 tamavAdIttato yajJA svasthIbhava zucaM tyaja / mA kArkaranyathA ceto madIyaM kuru bhASitam / / 40 35) 1. ka nizcalapremanibaddhamAnasoH [ sayoH] / 37) 1. ka gatAH / 38) 1. bhtuuN| 39) 1. ApadA / 2. mm| phira bhalA jo baTuka kAmake unmAdase sahita, brahmacaryase pIr3ita-strI sukhase vaMcitaaura yuvAvasthAko prApta thA vaha ekAntameM dUsarekI strI ( yajJA) ko pA karake kyA kSobhako nahIM prApta hotA ? usakA kSobhako prApta honA anivArya thA // 34 // ___ isa prakAra jinakA mana dRr3ha premapAzameM jakar3a cukA thA aise una donoM ( yajJA aura baTuka ) ke viSayasukharUpa samudrameM magna hote hue vahA~ cAra mAsa bIta cuke the / / 35 / / ... eka samaya usa baTuka yajJake premabhArase Alasyako prApta huI yajJA usase bolI ki, he svAmin ! Aja tuma khinna kyoM dikhate ho, yaha mujhase kaho // 36 // yaha sunakara vaha bolA ki he priye ! lakSmIke sAtha sukhakA upabhoga karate hue viSNuke samAna tumhAre sAtha sukhako bhogate hue mere bahuta dina bIta cuke haiM // 37 // he kRzodarI ! aba isa samaya bhaTTa (bhUtamati ) ke Aneke dina haiN| isalie manako AhlAdita karanevAlI tumako chor3akara maiM kyA karU~ aura kahA~ jAU~ ? // 38 // yadi maiM isI sthAnameM rahatA hU~ taba to yahA~ aba Apatti bahuta hai aura anyatra jAnemeM pA~va nahIM calate haiM tumhAre binA anyatra jAnekA jI nahIM cAhatA hai| idhara kinArA hai aura udhara vyAghra hai, ina donoMke madhyameM sthita maiM aba kyA karU~ ? // 39 // isapara yajJA bolI ki, tuma zokako chor3akara svastha hoo aura anyathA vicAra na kro| balki, maiM jo kahatI hU~ usako karo // 40 // 36) ba glAnaH kiM / 38) ka Da te vivartante / 39) a ba itastaTamato /

Page #127
96 amitagativiracitA gRhItvA puSkalaM dravyaM vrajAvo 'nyatra sajjana / krIDAvaH svecchayA hRdyaM bhuJjAnau suratAmRtam // 41 kurvahe saphalaM nRtvaM duravApaM ' manoramam / nivizAvoM rasaM sAraM tAruNyasyAsya gacchataH // 42 vimucya vyAkulIbhAvaM tvamAnaya zavadvayam / karomi nirgamopAyamalakSya makhilairjanaiH // 43 prapede se vacastasyA' niHzeSaM hRSTamAnasaH / jAyante nedRze kArye duHprabodhA hi kAminaH // 44 AninAya triyAmAyAM sa gatvA mRtakadvayam / abhyirthato naraH strIbhiH kurute ki na sAhasam // 45 ekaM sA mRtaka dvAre gRhasyAbhyantare param / nikSipya dravyamAdAya jvAlayAmAsa mandiram // 46 42) 1. ka duHprApyam / 2. gRhI [ hI ] vaH; bhuJjAvahe / 43) 1. ka mRtakadvayam / 44) 1. aGgIkRtavAn / 2. ka yajJadattaH / 3. ka yajJadattAyAH / 45) 1. rAtrau / he sajjana ! hama donoM bahutase dhanako lekara yahA~se dUsare sthAnapara caleM aura vahA~ manohara viSayabhogarUpa amRtako bhogate hue icchAnusAra krIr3A kareM // 41 // yaha jo yauvana jA rahA hai usake zreSTha AnandakA upabhoga karate hue hama donoM isa durlabha va manohara manuSya janmako saphala kareM ||42 // tuma cintAko chor3akara do zavoM ( murdA zarIroM) ko le aao| phira maiM yahA~se nikalanekA vaha upAya karatI hU~ jisase samasta jana nahIM jAna sakeMge ||43|| isapara baTukane harSitacitta hokara usa yajJAke samasta kathanako svIkAra kara liyA / ThIka hai - kAmIjana aise kAryameM dUsaroMkI zikSAkI apekSA nahIM karate haiM - ve aise kArya ke viSaya meM duHprabodha nahIM huA karate haiM-aise kAryako ve bahuta saralatAse samajha jAte haiM ||44 || tatpazcAt vaha rAtrimeM jAkara do mRta zarIroMko le AyA / ThIka hai - striyoMke prArthanA karanepara manuSya kauna se sAhasako nahIM karatA hai ? vaha unakI prArthanApara bhayAnakase bhayAnaka kAryake karane meM udyata ho jAtA hai // 45 // taba yajJAne unameM se eka mRta zarIrako dvArapara aura dUsareko gharake bhItara rakhakara saba dhanako le liyA aura usa ghara meM Aga lagA dI ||46 || 41) a ba sajjanaH; ka sajjanaiH / 44) va tuSTamAnasaH / 42 ) va nirvizAmo ; ka tAruNyasyAvagacchataH / 43) ba vimuMca /

Page #128
dharmaparIkSA-6 nirgatya vasateresyA gato tovuttarApatham / mRgau vighAtakAriNyA vAgurAyAM iva drutam // 47 zazAma dahano dagdhvA mandiraM tacchanaiH shnaiH| zuzucuH sakalA lokAH pazyanto bhasma kevalam // 48 satInAmagraNIdagdhA brAhmaNI gunnshaalinii| baTukena kathaM sAdhaM pazyatAho kRzAnunA // 42 bAhyAbhyantarayorlokA vilokyAsthikadambakam / 'viSaNNIbhUtacetaskA jagmugeMhaM nijaM nijam // 50 prapaJco vidyate ko 'pi sa lokatritaye 'pi no| kAmena zikSyamANAbhirbhAmAbhiryo na budhyate // 51 lokena preSitaM lekhaM dRSTvAgatya dvijAgraNoH / vilokya mandiraM dagdhaM vilalApa vimUDhadhIH // 52 47) 1. ka gRhAt / 2. ka yajJAyajJadattau / 3. ka uttaradizAyAm / 4. paashaayaaH| 48) 1. agniH / 50) 1. vipaad| tatpazcAt ve donoM usa nagarase nikalakara uttarakI ora isa prakArase cala diye jisa prakAra ki hiraNa vyAdhakI prANaghAtaka vAgurA (mRgoMko phaMsAnevAlI rassI ) se chUTakara zIghra cala dete haiM / / 47 // udhara agni usa gharako dhIre-dhIre jalAkara zAnta ho gyii| logoMne vahA~ kevala bhasmako dekhA / isa durghaTanAko dekhakara saba zoka karane lage // 48 // ve socane lage ki jo yajJA brAhmaNI satiyoMmeM zreSTha aura guNoMse vibhUSita thI, Azcarya hai ki baTukake sAtha usako agnine dekhate-dekhate kaise jalA DAlA // 49 // ve loga gharake bAhya aura abhyantara bhAgameM har3iyoMke samUha ko dekhakara manameM bahuta khinna hue / antameM ve saba apane-apane gharako cale gaye // 50 // ___ tInoM lokoMmeM aisA koI prapaMca (dhUrtatA ) nahIM hai jise kAmake dvArA zikSita kI jAnevAlI striyA~ na jAnatI hoN| abhiprAya yaha ki striyA~ kAmake vazIbhUta hokara aneka prakArake SaDyantroMko svayaM racA karatI haiM // 51 // idhara nagaravAsI janoMne brAhmaNake pAsa jo usake gharake jalanekA samAcAra bhejA thA use dekhakara vaha brAhmaNoMmeM zreSTha mUrkha bhUtamati vahA~ AyA aura apane jale hue gharako dekhakara vilApa karane lgaa||52|| 47) ba nirgatyAvasare tasyA gatau; ivuttarAM dizam / 48) a pshyto| 51) ma sakalo tritaye, basa kAlatritaye; a ba ka ziSyamANAbhiH; a yoSitAbhiryo na / 52) ba dRSTvAgacchan / .

Page #129
amitagativiracitA vidadhAno' mamAdezaM gurvaaraadhnpnndditH| kathaM mahAmate dagdho nirdayena kRzAnunA // 53 brahmacArI zucirdakSo vinItaH zAstrapAragaH / dRzyate tvAdRzo yajJa kulIno baTukaH kutaH // 54 vartamAnA mamAjJAyAM ghkRtypraaynnaa| pativratA kathaM yajJe tvaM dagdhA komalAgninA // 55 guNazIlakalAdhArA bhartRbhaktA bRhttrpaa| tvAdRzI preyasI kAnte na kadApi bhaviSyati // 56 yattvaM madoyavAkyasthA' vipannAsi kRzodari / kathaM candrAnane zuddhiH pApasyAsya bhaviSyati // 57 pAdAbhyAM tanvi rAjIve jaGghAbhyAM mdnessudhii'| UrubhyAM kadalIstambhau rathAGga jaghanazriyA // 58 nAbhilakSmyA jalAvartamudareNa pevizriyam / kucAbhyAM kAnako kumbhau kaNThena jalajazriyam // 59 53) 1. ka kurvaannH| 57) 1. vAkyena gRhe sthitA satI / 2. mRtA / 3. mama / 58) 1. ka zaradhI / 2. ka cakravAkam / 59) 1. nIrasyAvartam / 2. vjr| 3. zaMkha; ka kamalazobhAm / vaha socane lagA ki usa agnine merI AjJAkA pAlana karanevAle aura gurukI upAsanAmeM catura usa atizaya buddhimAna baTukako nirdayatApUrvaka kaise jalA DAlA ? // 53 // jo yajJa baTuka brahmacArI, pavitra, nipuNa, vinayazIla tathA zAstrameM pAraMgata thA vaisA vaha baTuka aba kahA~se dikha sakatA hai ? nahIM dikha sakatA hai / / 54 // he yajJa ! merI AjJAmeM rahanevAlI aura gRhakAryameM tatpara tujha jaisI pativratA komala strIko agnine kaise jalA DAlA ? // 55 // he kAnte ! guNa, zIla evaM kalAoMkI AdhArabhUta, patikI bhaktimeM nirata, aura vRddhiMgata lajjAse sahita (lajjAlu ) tujha jaisI priyA kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakegI // 56 // he kRza udarase sahita va candrake samAna mukhavAlI priye ! tU jo mere kahanese gharameM rahakara vipattiko prApta huI hai isa mere pApakI zuddhi kaise hogI ? // 5 // he tanvi ! tU apane donoM caraNoMse kamaloMko, jaMghAoMse kAmadevake bhAthA (bANoMke rakhanekA pAtra) ko, jA~ghoMse keleke khambhoMko, jaghanakI zobhAse rathake pahiye ko, nAbhikI 53) a mahAmatirdagdho / 54) a Da i tAdRzo; a ka Da i yajJaH / 57) a kRzodare / 58) ba Da madaneSudhIH, iSudhim / 59) i pavicchavim; a ba ka kanako /

Page #130
dharmaparIkSA-6 vaktreNa candramobimbaM cakSuAM mRgckssussii| lalATenASTamIcandra kezazvamarabAladhim // 60 jalpena kokilAlApaM kSamayA tvAM vasundharAm / jayantI smarataH kAnte kutastyA mama nirvRtiH // 61 kulakam / darzanaM sparzanaM dRSTvA hasanaM narmabhASaNam / sarva dUrIkRtaM kAnte kRtAntena samaM tvayA // 62 kaNThoSThe nagare ramye knntthosstthaadynggsundrii| na labdhA tvaM mayA bhoktuM devAnAmiva sundarI // 33 mama tvayA vihonasya kA mRgAkSi sukhaasikaa| nirvRtizcakravAkasya cakravAkoma~te kutaH // 64 itthamekena zokAtaH so 'vAci brhmcaarinnaa| ki rodiSi vRthA mUDha vyatikrAnte' prayojane // 65 61) 1. ka kAmAt / 2. sukha; ka saMtoSa / 62) 1. mRdu| 64) 1. sukhena sthitA [tiH ] / 2. sukha / 3. vinaa| 65) 1. ka vyatIte / 2. iSTe / chaTAse jala ke bhramaNako, peTase vanako kAntiko, donoM stanoMse suvarNa kalazoMko, kaNThase zaMkhakI zobhAko, mukhase candrabimbako, nayanoMse hariNake netroMko, mastakase aSTamIke candramAko, bAloMse camaramRgakI pU~chako, vacanase koyalakI vANIko, tathA kSamAse pRthivIko jItatI thii| he priye ! isa prakArake tere rUpakA smaraNa karate hue mujhe zAnti kahA~se prApta ho sakatI hai ? // 58-61 // he yajJe ! terA darzana, sparzana, dekha karake ha~sanA, mRdu bhASaNa; yaha saba yamarAjane dUra kara diyA hai // 62 / / isa ramaNIya kaNThoSTha nagarameM Akara maiM devoMkI sundarI (apsarA) ke samAna kaNTha aura hoThoM Adi avayavoMse sundara tujhe upabhogake lie nahIM prApta kara sakA / / 63 / / he mRgake samAna sundara netroMvAlI ! jisa prakAra cakravAkIke binA cakravAka kabhI sukhase sthita nahIM ho sakatA hai usI prakAra maiM bhI tere binA kisa prakAra sukhase sthita raha sakatA hU~ ? nahIM raha sakatA / / 64 // isa prakAra zokase pIr3ita usa brAhmaNa vidvAnse eka brahmacArI bolA ki, he mUrkha ! prayojanake bIta jAnepara aba vyartha kyoM rotA hai ? // 65 / / 60) a candramAbimbaM; Da cakSuSA / 61) i ca for tvAm; i kutaH syAnmama / 62) ba Da diSTayA for dRSTvA, a namaroSaNam, ba Da i marmabhASaNam / 63) ka devAnAmapi / 64) Da i sukhAzikA; a cakravAkIgate /

Page #131
100 amitagativiracitA saMyujyante viyujyante karmaNA jIvarAzayaH / preritAH pavamAnene parNapujA iva sphuTam // 66 saMyogo durlabho bhUyo viyuktAnAM zarIriNAm / saMbadhyante na vizliSTAH kathaMcitparamANavaH // 67 rsaasRngmaaNsmedosthimjjaashukraadipunyjke| ki kAntaM kAminIkAye saMchanne sUkSmayA tvacA // 68 bahirantarayorasti yadi devaadvipryyH| AstAmAliGganaM kena vIkSyetApi vapustadA // 69 rudhiraprasravadvAraM durgandhaM mUDha durvacam / vai!gRhopamaM nindyaM spRzyate jaghanaM katham // 70 66) 1. ka pavamAnaH prabhaJjanetyamaraH / 67) 1. kaviyogaprAptAnAm / 2. bhidyante / 3. kin| 68) 1. ka aacchaadite| 69) 1. ka dUre tisstthtu| 70) 1. gUtha / jisa prakAra vAyuse prerita hokara pattoMke samUha kabhI saMyogako aura kabhI viyogako prApta hote haiM usI prakAra karmake vazIbhUta hokara jIvoMke samUha bhI saMyoga aura viyogako prApta hote haiM // 66 / / viyogako prApta hue prANiyoMkA phirase saMyoga honA durlabha hai| ThIka bhI hai-pRthaktA ko prApta hue paramANu phirase kisI prakAra bhI sambandhako prApta nahIM hote haiM // 67 / / rasa, rudhira, mAMsa, medA, haDDI, majjA aura vIryake samUhabhUta tathA sUkSma camar3ese AcchAdita strIke zarIrameM bhalA ramaNIya vastu kyA hai ? // 68 / / ___ yadi daivayogase strIke zarIrake bAharI aura bhItarI bhAgoMmeM viparItatA ho jAyekadAcit usa zarIrakA bhItarI bhAga bAhara A jAye to usakA AliMgana to dUra rahA, use dekha bhI kauna sakatA hai ? arthAt usakI ora koI dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhatA hai / / 69 / / he mUrkha ! jo strIkA jaghana rudhirake bahanekA dvAra hai, durgandhase sahita hai, vacanase kahane meM dukhaprada hai arthAt jisakA nAma lenA bhI lajjAjanaka hai, tathA jo malake gRha (saMDAsa) ke samAna hotA huA nindha hai; usakA sparza kaise kiyA jAtA hai ? arthAt usakA sparza karanA ucita nahIM hai // 7 // A man 67) ka saMsidhyante, Da saMbhidyante for saMbadhyante / 68) a 'puMDhakeba kiM kAnte /

Page #132
101 dharmaparIkSA-6 lAlAniSThIvanazleSmavantakoTAdisaMkulam / zazAGkena' kathaM vaktraM vidagdhairupaimIyate // 71 kathaM suvarNakumbhAbhyAM mAMsagranthI gaMDUpamau / tAdRzau nizitapranigadyete payodharau // 72 strIpuMsayormataH saMgaH sarvAzucinidhAnayoH / vicitrarandhrayodakSaramedhyaghaTayoriva // 73 nipAtya kAminInadyA raagkllolsNpdaa| nikSipyante bhavAmbhodhau nAyanAyaM' naradrumAH // 74 vimohya puruSAnIcAnikSipya nrkaalye| na yAti yA samaM rAmA sevyate sA kathaM budhaiH // 75 hutAze iva kASThaM ye ploSante hRdayaM khlaaH| janyamAnAH sadA bhogAstaiH samA ripavaH kutaH // 76 71) 1. ka candreNa; saha / 2. ka mukham / 3. vidbhiH ; ka paNDitaiH / 4. ka upamA kathaM kriyate / 72) 1. vrnnshikhropmau| 74) 1. ka nItvA nItvA / 75) 1. sh| 76) 1. agniH / 2. ka bhogAH / 3. ka dahyante / 4. ka vartante / lAra, thUka, kapha aura dA~toMke kIr3oMse vyApta strIke mukhake lie catura kavi candrakI upamA kaise diyA karate haiM ? // 71 // ___ mAMsakI gA~ThoMke samAna jo strIke donoM stana miTTI Adike lauMdhoMke samAna (athavA phor3oMke samAna) haiM unheM tIkSNa buddhivAle kavi suvarNake ghar3oM ke samAna kaise batalAte haiM ? // 72 // sampUrNa apavitratAke sthAnabhUta strI aura puruSake chedoM (jananendriyoM) ke sayogako catura puruSa apavitra (malase paripUrNa) do ghar3oMke saMyogake samAna mAnate haiM / / 73 / / rAgarUpa laharoMse sampanna strIrUpI nadI puruSarUpa vRkSoMko ukhAr3akara bAra-bAra le jAtI hai aura saMsArarUpa samudra meM pheMka detI hai / / 74 / / jo strI nIca puruSoMko anurakta karake narakarUpa ghara ( nArakabila ) meM paTaka detI hai aura svayaM sAthameM nahIM jAtI hai usakA sevana vidvAn manuSya kaise kiyA karate haiM ? arthAt vivekI janoMko usakA sevana karanA ucita nahIM hai / / 7 / / jisa prakAra agni lakar3Iko jalAyA karatI hai usI prakAra utpanna honevAle duSTa bhoga nirantara hRdayako jalAyA karate haiM-santapta kiyA karate haiN| unake samAna zatru kahA~se ho sakate haiM ? arthAt ve viSayabhoga zatrukI apekSA bhI prANIkA adhika ahita karanevAle haiM // 76 / / 72) a guDUpamau, ka Da i gaDopamI; a sadRzau na zitapraja', ka nihataprAja', Dai nihitaprAja; ra nigadyante / 75) ba yanti for yAti / 76) ba hutAzA iva /

Page #133
102 amitagativiracitA rAmAbhirmohito jIvo na jAnAti hitAhitam / hatAkhilavivekAbhirvAruNIbhiriva sphuTam // 77 kAnteyaM tanubhUreSa savitrIyamayaM pitaa| eSA buddhivimUDhAnAM bhavet karmaniyantritA // 78 deho vighaTate ysminnaajnmpripaalitH| nirvAhaH kIdazastasmina kAntAtradhanAdiSa // 79 tato bhUtamatirmUDhaH kruddhastaM nyagadIditi / upadezo budhaivya'rthaH pradatto mUDhacetasAm // 80 sakalamArgavicakSaNamAnasA hrvirishcimuraaripurNdraaH| vivadhate dayitAM hRdaye kathaM yadi bhavanti vinindyatamAstadA // 81 sphuTamazokapuraHsarapAdapAH' pariharanti na yo hatacetanAH / sakalasaukhyanidhAnapaTIyasIH kathamamI puruSA vada tAH striyaH // 82 77) 1. ka dArubhiH [ mdiraabhiH]| 78) 1. karmaniSpAditA; ka krmbddhaaH| 79) 1. sthiratvam / 81) 1. ka rudra-brahmA-kRSNa-indrAH / 82) 1. azokAdivRkSAH / 2. striyH| 3. dkssaaH| jIva jisa prakAra samasta vivekabuddhiko naSTa karanevAlI madirAse mohita hokara hita aura ahitako nahIM samajhatA hai usI prakAra vaha usa madirAke hI samAna samasta vivekako naSTa karanevAlI striyoMse mohita hokara hita aura ahitako nahIM samajhatA hai, yaha spaSTa hai||77|| yaha strI hai, yaha putra hai, yaha mAtA hai, aura yaha pitA hai; isa prakArakI buddhi kamake vaza mUlke huA karatI hai // 7 // - jisa saMsArameM janmase lekara puSTa kiyA gayA apanA zarIra naSTa ho jAtA hai usameM bhalA strI, putra aura dhana Adike viSayameM nirvAha kaisA ? arthAt jaba prANIke sAtha sadA rahanevAlA yaha zarIra bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai taba bhalA pratyakSameM bhinna dikhanevAle strI, putra aura dhana Adi kaise sthira raha sakate haiM ? // 79 // - brahmacArIke isa upadezako sunakara krodhako prApta huA vaha mUrkha bhUtamati isa prakAra bolA / ThIka hai-avivekI janoMko diyA gayA upadeza vyartha huA karatA hai // 8 // yadi striyA~ isa prakArase atizaya nindya hotI to samasta mArgoM (pravRttiyoM) meM vicArazIla manavAle mahAdeva, brahmA, viSNu aura indra una striyoMko hRdayameM kaise dhAraNa karate haiN||8|| jina striyoMko jar3a azoka Adi vRkSa bhI spaSTatayA nahIM chor3ate haiM, samasta sukhake karane meM atizaya catura una striyoMko bhalA ye (vicArazIla) puruSa kaise chor3a sakate haiM, batalAo // 82 // 81) i hRdaye dyitaaN| 82) ka Da hatamAnasAH; 79 ) ba pratipAlitaH / 80) a jAyate for budhaiH / a ba vidhAna for nidhAna; a Da vadataH, ba ka vadata /

Page #134
dharmaparIkSA-6 103 davati putraphalAni haranti yAH klemmshessmninditvigrhaaH| iha samastahRSokasukhapradaM kimapi nAsti vihAya vadhUrimAH // 83 bhavati mUDhamanA yadi sevayA mRgadRzAM puruSaH sklstdaa| yuvatisaMgaviSaktanaro'tra bho jagati kazcana nAsti vivecakaH // 84 vadatu ko 'pi manaHpriyamAtmano jagati bhinnarucau na nivAryate / mama punarmatametadasaMzayaM yuvatito na paraM sukhakAraNam // 85 iti nigadya vimUDhamanA dvijaH svayamalAbuyuge vinivezya sH| 'priyatamAbaTukAsthikadambakaM suranadI calitaH parivegataH // 86 kvacana tasya pure baTuko 'dhamaH sa milito bhyvepitvigrhH| iti jagAda nipatye padAbjayomama sahasva vibho duranuSThitam // 87 83) 1. ka striyaH / 2. klezam; ka parizramam / 85) 1. yadi vadati tadA vadatu / 2. bhinnapariNAme / 3 niHsandeham / 86) 1. ka loke tuMbaDIyugme / 2. nikssepy| 3. ka yjnydttaa| 87) 1. kampitazarIra / 2. ka natvA / 3. ka kSamasva / 4. ka duzceSTitam / uttama zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAlI jo striyA~ putrarUpa phaloMko detI haiM aura samasta kaSTako naSTa karatI haiM una striyoMko chor3akara yahA~ samasta indriyoMko sukha denevAlI koI bhI dUsarI vastu nahIM hai / / 83 / / ___yadi striyoMke sevanase samasta puruSa vivekahIna hote haiM to phira saMsArameM una striyoMke saMgameM Asakta puruSoMmeM zreSTha koI bhI manuSya vicArazIla nahIM ho sakatA thA // 84 // saMsAra bhinna rucivAlA hai, usameM yadi koI apane manako priya anya vastu kahe to use maiM nahIM rokatA huuN| parantu merA yaha nizcita mata hai ki yuvatIko chor3akara dUsarA koI sukhakA kAraNa nahIM hai // 85 // isa prakAra kahakara usa vicArahIna brAhmaNane svayaM do tUmbaDiyoMmeM apanI priyatamA (yajJA) evaM usa baTukakI haDDiyoMke samUhako rakhA aura zIghratAse gaMgA nadIkI ora cala diyaa||86|| isa prakArase jAte hue use kisI nagarameM vaha nikRSTa baTuka mila gyaa| vaha bhayase kA~pate hue usake pA~voMmeM gira gayA aura bolA ki he prabho ! mere durAcaraNako kSamA kiijie||8|| 43) va kala ni sukha / 80 83) ba phala for sukha / 84) a narottamo jagati / 86) a Da degmalAMbu; a ka prativegataH / 87) ba vepathu for vepita; i nipatya jagAda /

Page #135
104 amitagativiracitA tvamasi ko baTuketi' se bhASito dvijamuvAca vinItamanAH punaH / tava vibho baTuko 'smi sa yajJakazcaraNapaGkajasevanajIvitaH // 88 iti nizamya jagAda sa mUDhadhIH ka baTukaH sa paTumama bhasmitaH / tvamaparaM vraja vaJcaya vaJcakaM tava na yo vacanaM zaTha budhyate // 89 iti nigadya gatasya purAntare priyatamA militA sahasA khlaa| padapayoruharopitamastakA bhayavikampitadhIragadIditi // 90 tava dhanaM sakalaM vyavatiSThate guNanidhAna sahasva durohitam / nijadurohitavepitacetase zubhamatirna kadAcana kupyati // 91 iti vaco vinizamya sa tAM jagau tvamasi kAkhyadasau' tava yjnyikaa| kathamalAbunivezitavigrahAM priyatamAsti bahirmama yajJikA // 92 88) 1. iti dvijena / 2. baTukaH; ka bhuutmtiH| 90) 1. yjnykaa| 92) 1. aham / 2. ka tumbikaasthitshriiraa| yaha sunakara vaha brAhmaNa bolA ki he baTuka ! tuma kauna ho / usake isa prakAra pUchanepara vaha namratApUrvaka brAhmaNase bolA ki he prabho! Apake caraNa-kamaloMkI upAsanApara jIvita rahanevAlA maiM vahI yajJa baTuka hU~ jo Apake gharameM rahatA thA // 88 / / isa bAtako sunakara vaha durbuddhi brAhmaNa bolA ki vaha merA catura baTuka jalakara bhasma ho cukA hai, vaha aba kahA~se A sakatA hai ? jA, kisI dUsareko dhokhA denA / he mUrkha ! tere dhokhA denevAle kathanako kauna nahIM jAnatA hai ? // 89 // isa prakAra kahakara vaha Age cala diyaa| taba Age jAte hue use kisI dUsare nagarameM akasmAt vaha duSTa yajJA priyatamA bhI mila gyii| vaha bhayase kA~patI huI usake caraNakamaloMmeM mastakako rakhakara isa prakAra bolI // 20 // he guNoMke bhaNDAra ! tumhArA saba dhana vyavasthita hai, merI duSpravRttiko kSamA kiijie| kAraNa yaha ki jisakA mana apane durAcaraNase kA~pa rahA hai usake Upara uttama buddhikA dhAraka manuSya kabhI bhI krodhita nahIM hotA hai // 21 // usake isa kathanako sunakara brAhmaNa usase bolA ki tuma kauna ho ? isake uttarameM usane kahA ki he brAhmaNa ! vaha maiM tumhArI yajJA huuN| isapara brAhmaNa bolA ki usakA zarIra to isa tUMbar3Ike bhItara rakhA hai, phira bhalA vaha merI priyatamA yajJA bAhara kaise A sakatI hai ? // 92 // 88) ba vihInamanAH; a vibho 'smi gRhe 'pi sa yajJakazcaraNa : a sevanajIvikaH, ka sevakajIvitaH / 89) a ko for yo| 91) a vyavatiSThati, I priya tiSThati / 92) a kA dvija sA tava, i kA vada sA tv|

Page #136
105 dharmaparIkSA-6 iha dadAsi pure na mamAsituM' yadi tadAhamupaimi purAntaram / iti nigadya sa ruSTamanA gato hatasamastavicAramatidvijaH // 23 vinizcayo yasya nirIkSite svayaM vimUDhacittasya na vastuni sphuTam / vibodhyate kena sa nivivecakaH kRtAntamatyasya' vimUDhamardakam // 94 avagamavikalo 'mitagativacanaM dharati na hRdaye bhavabhayamathanam / iti hRdi sudhiyo vidadhati vizadaM zubhamativisaraM sthirazivasukhadam // 95 .. iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM SaSThaH paricchedaH // 6 93) 1. ka bhojanaM kartum / 2. ka gacchAmi / 3. ka kopamanAH / 94) 1. vihAya; ka tyaktvA / 95) 1. jJAnarahitaH / 2. karoti / 3. vacanam / __ yadi tuma mujhe isa nagarameM nahIM rahane detI ho to maiM dUsare nagarameM calA jAtA hU~ / isa prakAra kahakara vaha samasta vivekabuddhise hIna brAhmaga manameM krodhita hotA huA vahA~se calA gayA // 13 // - isa prakAra jisa mUr3ha manuSyako vastuke svayaM dekha lenepara bhI spaSTatayA usakA nizcaya nahIM hotA hai usa vicArahIna manuSyake lie mUr3hoMke mardana karanevAle yamarAjako chor3akara dUsarA kauna samajhA sakatA hai ? // 14 // isa prakAra vivekajJAnase rahita manuSya saMsArake bhayako naSTa karanevAle aparimita jJAnI (sarvajJa athavA amitagati AcArya ) ke vacanako hRdayameM dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai / parantu jo uttama buddhike dhAraka (vivekI) haiM ve nirmala buddhiko vistRta karake avinazvara mokSasukhako pradAna karanevAle usa nirmala vacanako hRdayameM dhAraNa kiyA karate haiM // 15 // isa prakAra amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM chaThA pariccheda samApta huA / / 6 / / 93) ka mAzituM / 94) ba vinizcite; ba vibodhate, a i vibudhyate; bhai kRtAntamanyasya / 95 nidadhati /

Page #137
[7] evaM ve kathito mUDho vivekavikalo dvijAH / svAbhiprAyagrahAloDho vyudgrAhI kathyate 'dhunA // 1 athAsau nanduradvAyaryA pArthivo durdharo 'bhavat / jAtyandhastanujastasya jAtyandho 'jani nAmataH // 2 hArakaGkaNakeyUrakuNDalAdivibhUSaNam / yAcakebhyaH zarIrasthaM sa prAdatta dine dine // 3 tasyAlokya janAtItaM' mantrI tyAgemabhASata / kumAreNa prabho sarvaH kozo dattvA vinaashitH||4 tato 'vAdInnRpo nAsya dIyate yavi bhUSaNam / na jemati tadA sAdho sarvathA ki karomyaham // 5 1) 1. ka yuSmAn / 2. grasitaH / 2) 1. naamnaa| 3) 1.[a] dadhAt / 4) 1.ka lokAdhikam / 2. ka dAnam / 5) 1. he| he brAhmaNo ! isa prakAra maiMne Apa logoMse vivekahIna mUDhakA vRttAnta kahA hai| aba apane abhiprAyake grahaNameM durAgraha rakhanevAle vyugrAhI puruSakA svarUpa kahA jAtA hai // 1 // nanduradvArI nagarImeM vaha eka durdhara nAmakA rAjA thA, jisake ki janmase andhA eka jAtyandha nAmakA putra utpanna huA thA // 2 // vaha putra pratidina apane zarIrapara sthita hAra, kaMkaNa, keyUra aura kuNDala Adi AbhUSaNoMko yAcakoMke lie de diyA karatA thA // 3 // usake isa apUrva dAnako dekhakara mantrI rAjAse bolA ki he svAmin ! kumArane dAna dekara saba khajAneko naSTa kara diyA hai // 4 // ___ yaha sunakara rAjA bolA ki he sajjana! yadi isako bhUSaNa na diyA jAye to vaha kisI prakAra bhI bhojana nahIM karatA hai, isake lie maiM kyA karU~ ? // 5 // 1) a dvijaH; ba svAbhiprAyI, svaabhipraayo| a adds after 1st verse : yuSmAkamiti mUDho 'yaM saMkSepeNa niveditH| adhunAkarNyatAM viprA vyudgrAhIti nivedyate // 2 // 2) a nandurAdvAryAM; a jAtyandhastanayo yasya, ba jAtyandho'Ggajo yasya / 3) a pradatte, i prAdAcca / 4) a vibho /

Page #138
dharmaparIkSA-7 107 nRpaM mantrI tato 'vAdIdupAyaM vidadhAmyaham / abhASata tato rAjA vidhehi na nivAryase // 6 pradAyAbharaNaM lauhaM lohadaNDaM samarpya tam / samarthijanaghAtAye kumAramabhaNIditi // 7 tava rAjyakramAyAtaM bhUSaNaM budhapUjitam / mAdAH kasyApi tAtedaM datte' rAjyaM vinazyati // 8 bayAllauhamidaM yo yastaM taM' mUrdhani tADaya / kumAra lohadaNDena mA kArSIH karuNAM kvacit // 9 pratipannaM kumAreNa samastaM mantribhASitam / / ke nAtra pratipadyante kuzalaiH kathitaM vcH||10 tato lohamayaM daNDaM gRhItvA sa vyavasthitaH / romAJcitasamastAGgastoSAkulitamAnasaH // 11 7) 1. ka yAcakajanahananAya / 8) 1. bhuussnne| 9) 1. puruSam / 10) 1. aGgIkRtam / 2. vcH| isapara mantrIne rAjAse kahA ki isakA upAya maiM karatA huuN| taba rAjAne kahA ki ThIka hai, karo usakA upAya, maiM nahIM rokatA hU~ // 6 // taba mantrIne kumArako lohamaya AbhUSaNa aura sAthameM janoMkA ghAta karanemeM samartha eka lohanirmita daNDako dete hue usase kahA ki vidvAnoMse pajita yaha bhUSaNa tumhAre rAjyakramase-kula paramparAse-calA A rahA hai / he tAta ! ise kisIke lie bhI nahIM denaa| kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki isake de denepara yaha rAjya naSTa ho jaayegaa| he kumAra, jo-jo manuSya ise lohamaya kaheM usa-usake sirapara isa daNDakI Thokara mAranA, isake lie kahIM bhI dayA nahIM karanA // 7-9 // mantrIke isa samasta kathanako kumArane svIkAra kara liyaa| ThIka hai-catura puruSoMke dvArA kahe gaye vacanako yahA~ kauna nahIM svIkAra karate haiM ? arthAt catura puruSoMke kathanako saba hI svIkAra karate haiM // 10 // usa lohamaya daNDako lekara usake manameM bahuta santoSa huaa| taba vaha romAMcita zarIrase saMyukta hotA huA usa daNDake sAtha sthita huA // 11 // 6) a tvaM for na; ba nivAryate / 7) a ba samarpya saH, Da samarpitaH, i samarpitam; a samarthaM janathA nAtha kumAra, ba samartha jana , da tamarthijana / 9) ba lohamayaM; ka taM tvaM mU / 11) astaanggtossaa|

Page #139
108 amitagativiracitA yo 'vavaddha SaNaM lauhaM mastake taM jaghAna se| 'vyugrAhitamatirnIcaH sundaraM kurute kutaH // 12 sundaraM manyate prAptaM yaH sveSTasya vacastadA / parasyAsundaraM sarva kenAsau bodhyate 'dhamaH // 13 yo jAtyandhasamo maDhaH prvaakyaavicaarkH| sa vyudgrAhI mataH prAjJaiH svakIyAgrahasaktadhoH // 14 zakyate mandaro' bhettuM jAtu pANiprahArataH / pratibodhayituM zakyo vyudgrAhI na ca vAkyataH // 15 ajJAnAndhaH zubhaM hitvA gRhNIte vastvasundaram / jAtyandha iva sauvarNa dono bhUSaNamAyasam // 16 prapadyate sadA mugdho yaH sundaramasundaram / ucyate puratastasyaM na prAjJena subhASitam // 17 12) 1. ka jAtyandhaH / 2. ka htthgraahii| 13) 1. svasaMbandhinaH / 2. vijnyaapyte| 15) 1. meru| 16) 1. lohamayam / 17) 1. mugdhasya / 2. ka suvacanam / __ usake samakSa jo bhI usa AbhUSaNako lohekA kahatA vaha usake mastakapara usa lohadaNDakA prahAra krtaa| ThIka hai-jisa nIca manuSyakI buddhimeM bhrama utpanna karA diyA gayA hai jo bahakA diyA gayA hai-vaha acchA kArya kahA~se kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sakatA hai // 12 // jo nikRSTa manuSya prApta hue apane iSTa janake kathanako to uttama mAnatA hai tathA dUsareke saba kathanako burA samajhatA hai use bhalA kauna samajhA sakatA hai ? aise durAgrahI manuSyako koI bhI nahIM samajhA sakatA hai // 13 // jo mUrkha usa jAtyandha kumArake samAna dUsareke vacanapara vicAra nahIM karatA hai aura apane durAgrahameM hI buddhiko Asakta karatA hai use paNDita jana vyugrAhI mAnate haiM // 14 // kadAcit hAthakI Thokarase meru parvatako bhedA jA sakatA hai, parantu vacanoM dvArA kabhI vyugrAhI manuSyako pratibodhita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 15 // jisa prakAra usa dIna jAtyandha kumArane suvarNake bhUSaNako chor3akara loheke bhUSaNako liyA usI prakAra ajJAnase andhA manuSya uttama vastuko chor3akara nirantara hIna vastuko grahaNa kiyA karatA hai // 16 // jo mUrkha manuSya sundara vastuko nikRSTa mAnatA hai usake Age buddhimAna puruSa sundara bhASaNa nahIM karatA hai // 17 // 12) a ba Da i lohN| 13) ba bodhyate tataH / 14) azaktidhIH /

Page #140
dharmaparIkSA-7 vaJcyate sakalo loko lokaiH kAmArthalolapaiH / yatastataH sadA saddhivivecyaM' zuddhayA dhiyA // 18 byudgrAhI kathito viprAH kathyate pittadUSitaH / idAnoM zrUyatAM kRtvA samAdhAnamakhaNDitam // 19 ajaniSTa naraH kazcid vihvlobhuutvigrhH| pittajvareNa tIveNa vahnineva kraalitH||20 tasya zarkarayA mizraM puSTituSTipradAyakam / adAyi kathitaM kSIraM pIyUSamiva pAvanam // 21 so 'manyatAdhamastiktametannimbarasopamam / bhAsvaraM bhAsvatastejaH kauziko manyate tamaH // 22 itthaM naro bhavet kazcidyuktAyuktAvivecakaH / mithyAjJAnamahApittajvaravyAkulitAzayaH // 23 18) 1. vicAraNIyam / 20) 1. piidditH| 21) 1. kaDhitam / 22) 1. kaTukam / 2. sUryasya / 23) 1. ka avicArakaH / 2. cittam / jo loga kAma aura arthake sAdhanameM udyukta rahate haiM ve cUMki saba hI anya manuSyoMko dhokhA diyA karate haiM ataeva satpuruSoMko sadA nirmala buddhise isakA vicAra karanA cAhie // 18 // he brAhmaNo! isa prakAra maiMne vyugrAhI puruSakA svarUpa kahA hai| aba isa samaya pittadUSita puruSake svarUpako kahatA hU~, use Apa loga sthiratAse sAvadhAna hokara suneM // 19 / / koI eka puruSa thA, jisakA zarIra agnike samAna tIvra pittajvarase vyAkula va pIr3ita ho rahA thA // 20 // usake lie amRtake samAna pavitra, zakkarase mizrita evaM santoSa va puSTiko denevAlA auMTAyA huA dUdha diyA gayA // 21 // ___ isa dUdhako usa nIcane nImake rasake samAna kar3avA maanaa| so ThIka hI hai-ullU sUryake camakate hue prakAzako andhakAra svarUpa hI samajhatA hai / / 22 // ___isI prakAra jisa kisI manuSyakA hRdaya mithyAjJAnarUpa tIvra pittajvarase vyAkula hotA hai vaha bhI yogya aura ayogyakA vicAra nahIM kara sakatA hai // 23 // 18) a sudhiyA for zuddhayA / 21) a Da tuSTipuSTi'; ba AdAya / 22) adhmstykt| 23) a 'yuktavivecakaH, ba yuktyAyuktyavi, iyuktavicArakaH; ikulitaatmnaa|

Page #141
110 amitagativiracitA tasya pradarzitaM tatvaM prshaantijnnkssmm'| janmamRtyujarAhAri durApamamRtopamam // 24 kAlakaTopamaM maDho manyate bhrAntikArakama / janmamRtyujarAkAri sulabhaM hatacetanaH // 25 so 'jJAnavyAkulasvAnto bhaNyate pittdssitH| prazastamIkSate sarvamaprazastaM sadApi yH||26 anyAyyaM manyate nyAyyamitthaM yo jJAnajitaH / na kiMcanopadeSTavyaM tasya tattvavicAribhiH // 27 viparItAzayo 'vAci bhavatAM pittadUSitaH / adhunA bhaNyate cUtaH' sAvadhAnanizamyatAm // 28 aGgadeze 'bhavaccampA nagarI vibudhaacitaa| divI svapsaroramyA hRdyadhAmAmarAvatI // 29 24) 1. ka upazamotpAdakam / 2. ka duHprApyam / 27) 1. ka anItam / 2. hitAhitam / 28) 1. aamrcchedii| 29) 1. svarge [3] va / 2. mnohraa| usake lie amRtake samAna utkRSTa zAntike utpanna karanemeM samartha aura janma, maraNa va jarAko naSTa karanevAlA jo durlabha vastukA yathArtha svarUpa dikhalAyA jAtA hai use vaha mUrkha durbuddhi kAlakUTa viSake samAna azAntikA kAraNa tathA janma, maraNa evaM jarAko karanevAlA sulabha mAnatA hai / / 24-25 / / jo ajJAnase vyAkula cittavAlA manuSya nirantara samasta prazaMsanIya vacana Adika' nindya samajhA karatA hai use pittadUSita kahA jAtA hai // 26 / / . isa prakAra jo ajJAnI manuSya nyAyocita bAtako anyAyasvarUpa mAnatA hai usake lie tattvajJa puruSa kucha bhI upadeza nahIM diyA karate haiM // 27 // maiMne uparyukta prakArase Apa logoMke lie viparIta abhiprAyavAle pittadUSita puruSakA svarUpa kahA hai| aba isa samaya AmrapuruSake svarUpako kahatA hU~, use sAvadhAna hokara sunie // 28 // aMgadezameM vidvAnoMse pUjita eka campAnagarI thii| jisa prakAra svargameM devoMse pUjita, sundara apsarAoMse ramaNIya, evaM manohara bhavanoMse paripUrNa amarAvatI purI suzobhita hai usI prakAra ukta deza ke bhItara sthita vaha campAnagarI bhI apsarAoMke samAna sundara striyoMse ramaNIya aura manohara prAsAdoMse veSTita hokara zobhAyamAna hotI thI // 29 // 24) a prazAnta / 25) ba ka Da i mene for mUDho; ka Da i tadAsau for manyate ; i cetanam / 26) a pitRharSitaH / 28) a reads 31-32 after this verse | 29) Da hRdymaanaamraa|

Page #142
111 dharmaparIkSA-7 vinamramaulibhibhUpai raajaabhuunnRpshekhrH| tatra sevyo 'marAvatyAM' maghavAniva naakibhiH||30 sarvarogajarAcchedi sevyamAnaM zarIriNAm / duravApaM paraihRdyaM ratnatrayamivAcitam // 31 rUpagandharasasparzaH sundaraiH sukhazAyibhiH / AnanditajanasvAntaM divyastrIyauvanopamam // 32 ekamAmraphalaM tasya preSitaM priykaarinnii| rAjJA vaGgAdhinAthena sauramyAkRSTaSaTpadam // 33 // tribhivizeSakam // jaharSa dharaNInAthastasya drshnmaatrtH| na kasya jAyate hoM ramaNIye nirIkSite // 34 ekenAnena lokasya kazcidAmraphalena me| saMvibhAgo na jAyate // 35 yathA bhavanti bhUrINi' kArayAmi tathA nRpaH / dhyAtveti vanapAlasya samayaM nyagadIditi // 36 30) 1. campAyAm / 2. ka indraH / 3. ka suraiH| 33) 1. paramamitrabhAvena / 2. bhramaram / 36) 1. phlaani| jisa prakAra amarAvatImeM devoMse ArAdhanIya indra rahatA hai usI prakAra usa campAnagarImeM namaskAra karate samaya mukuToMko jhukAnevAle aneka rAjAoMse sevanIya nRpazekhara nAmakA rAjA thA // 30 // usa rAjAke pAsa usake hitaiSI vaMgadezake rAjAne sugandhise kheMce gaye bhramaroMse vyApta eka Amraphalako bhejaa| jisa prakAra jIvoMke dvArA sevyamAna durlabha pUjya ratnatraya unake saba rogoM aura jarAko naSTa kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra dUsaroMke lie durlabha, manohara aura pUjAko prApta vaha Amraphala bhI prANiyoMke dvArA sevyamAna hokara unake saba prakArake rogoM va jarAko dUra karanevAlA thA; tathA jisa prakAra divya strIkA yauvana sundara va sukhaprada rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparzake dvArA prANiyoMke manako pramudita kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra vaha Amraphala bhI sundara va sukhaprada apane rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparzake dvArA manuSyoMke antaHkaraNako Anandita karatA thA // 31-33 / / usake dekhane mAtrase hI rAjAko bahuta harSa huA / ThIka hai-ramaNIya vastuke dekhanepara kise harSa nahIM huA karatA hai ? sabhIko harSa huA karatA hai // 34 // - samasta rogoMke lie agnisvarUpa isa eka Amraphalase mere prajAjanako koI vibhAga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, ataeva jisa prakArase ye saMkhyAmeM bahuta hote haiM vaisA koI upAya 32) i sukhakAribhiH / 34) ba sa jaharSa / 36) ba samartho for samarpya /

Page #143
112 amitagativiracitA yathA bhavati bhadrAyaM cUto bhuuriphlprdH| tathA kuruSva nItvA tvaM ropayasva vanAntare // 37 natvoktvaivaM karomIti vRkSavRddhivizAradaH / se vyavIvRdhadAropya vanamadhye vidhaantH||38 so 'jAyata mahAMzcUto bhUribhiH khacitaH phlaiH| sattvAhlAdakaraH sadyaH sacchAyaH sajjanopamaH // 39 pakSiNA nIyamAnasya sarpasya patitA vsaa'| ekasyAtha tadIyasya phalasyopari devataH // 40 tasyAH samastanindyAyAH saMgena tedapacyata / netrAnandakaraM hRdyaM jarAyA ivai yauvanam // 41 38) 1. vnpaalH| 40) 1. garala; ka tvak / 41) 1. ka tvcH| 2. ka Amraphalam / 3. ka yathA / 4. ka pacyate / karAtA hU~; aisA socakara rAjAne use vanapAlako de diyA aura usase kahA ki he bhadra ! jisa prakArase yaha Amraphala bahuta phaloMko denevAlA hotA hai vaisA kArya karo-ise le jAkara tuma apane kisI vanameM lagA do // 35-37 / / ___yaha sunakara vRkSoMke bar3hAnemeM nipuNa usa vanapAlane rAjAko namaskAra karake use le liyA aura yaha kahakara ki aisA hI karatA hU~, usane use vidhipUrvaka vanake bhItara lagA diyA aura bar3hAne lagA // 38 // isa prakArase usa Amra vRkSane sajjanake samAna zIghra hI mahAnatAkA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA-jisa prakAra sajjana bahuta-se phUloMse-pUjA Adise prApta honevAle svargAdike utpAdaka puNyase yukta hotA hai usI prakAra vaha vRkSa bhI bahuta-se AmraphaloMse vyApta ho gayA thA, jisa prakAra sajjana manuSya prANiyoMko Anandita kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra vaha vRkSa bhI prANiyoMko Anandita karatA thA, tathA jisa prakAra sajjana samIcIna chAyA (kAnti) se suzobhita hotA hai usI prakAra vaha vizAla vRkSa bhI samIcIna chAyAse suzobhita thA / / 39 // usa samaya eka pakSI sarpako le jA rahA thA / bhAgyavaza usakI carbI ukta AmravRkSake eka phalake Upara gira gayI // 40 // saba prakArase nindanIya usa carbIke saMyogase vaha netroMko Ananda denevAlA manohara phala isa prakArase paka gayA jisa prakArase jarAke saMyogase yauvana paka jAtA hai // 41 // 37) ba bhadroyaM / 39) ba bhUribhI racitaH; Da i sa tvAhlAda / 41) ba jarayA /

Page #144
dharmaparIkSA-7 apatat tatphalaM kSipraM viSatApena tApitam / 'anyAyenAtiraudreNa mahAkulamivAcitam // 42 AnIya vanapAlena kSitipAlasya darzitam / 'tatpakvaM tuSTacittena sarvAkSaharaNakSamam // 43 tanmAkandaphalaM' duSTaM viSAkta viklaatmnaa| adAyi yuvarAjasya rAjJA dRSTvA manoramam // 44 prasAda iti bhASitvA tavAdAya nRpaatmjH| cakhAdAsuharaM ghoraM kAlakUTamiva drutam // 45 sa tatsvAdanamAtreNa babhUva praannjitH| jIvitaM harate kasya duSTasevA na kalpitA // 46 vipannaM vIkSya rAjanyaM rAjA cUtamakhaNDayat / udyAnamaNDanIbhUtaM kopAnalavitApita: // 47 42) 1. ka yathA anyAyena mahAkulaM patitam / 43) 1. Amraphalam / 2. ka sarvendriyasukhakaram / 44) 1. Amraphalam / 2. Aliptam / 3. ka putrasya / 45) 1. ka prANaharam / 46) 1. kRtaa| 47) 1. ka mRtam / 2. ka san / viSake tApase santApako prApta hokara vaha phala zIghra hI isa prakArase patita ho gayAgira gayA-jisa prakAra ki atizaya bhayAnaka anyAyase pratiSThita mahAn kula patita ho jAtA hai-nindya bana jAtA hai // 42 // saba indriyoMko AkarSita karanevAle usa pake hue phalako manameM santuSTa banapAlane lAkara rAjAko dikhalAyA // 43 // rAjAne vikala hote hue (zIghratAse ) viSase vyApta usa dUSita manohara Amake phalako dekhakara yuvarAjake lie de diyA // 44 // taba rAjaputrane 'yaha ApakA bar3A anugraha hai' kahate hue bhayAnaka kAlakUTa viSake samAna prANaghAtaka usa phalako lekara zIghra hI khA liyA // 45 // ____ usake khAte hI vaha rAjaputra prANoMse rahita ho gayA-mara gyaa| ThIka hai kI gayI duSTakI sevA (dUSita vastukA upabhoga ) bhalA kisake prANoMkA apaharaNa nahIM karatI hai ? vaha saba hI ke prANoMkA apaharaNa kiyA karatI hai // 46 // taba rAjAne isa prakArase maraNako prApta hue rAjaputrako dekhakara krodharUpa agnise santapta hote hue udyAnakI zobhAsvarUpa usa AmravRkSako kaTavA DAlA // 47 // 43) a ba ka i ttykt| 44) ba vikalpavikalAtmanA; i aadaayi"raajaa| 45) iprasAdamiti / 47) a maNDanaM cUtaM / 15

Page #145
114 kAsazoSajarAkuSTacchavizUlakSayAdibhiH / rogairjIvitanirviNNA' duHsAdhyaiH pIDitA janAH // 48 nizamya viSamAkandaM khaNDitaM kSitipAlinA / AdAyAkhAdiSuH sarve prANamokSaNakAGkSiNaH // 49 tadAsvAdanamAtreNa sarvavyAdhivivajitAH / abhUvannikhilAH sadyo makaradhvajamUrtayaH // 50 AkarNya kalyatAM rAjA tAnAhvAya savismayaH / pratyakSIkRtya duzchedaM viSAdaM tarasAgamat // 51 vicitrapatra saMkIrNaH kSitimaNDalamaNDanaH / sarvAzvAsakarazcUto yazcakrIva mahodayaH // 52 dUrIkRta vicAreNa kopAndhIkRtacetasA nirmUlakASamuttuGgaH sa mayA kaSitaH katham // 53 48) 1. ka khedakhinnAH / 51) 1. nIrogatAm / amitagativiracitA 52) 1. vAhana / 53) 1. ka spheTakaH / usa samaya jo loga khA~sI, zoSa ( yakSmA ), kor3ha, chardi, zUla aura kSaya Adi duHsaha rogoM se pIr3ita hokara jIvanase virakta ho cuke the una logoMne jaba yaha sunA ki rAjAne viSamaya Amra ke vRkSako kaTavA DAlA hai taba una sabane maranekI icchAse usake phaloMko lekara khA liyA // 48-49 / / unake khAte hI ve saba zIghra uparyukta samasta rogoMse rahita hokara kAmadeva ke samAna sundara zarIravAle ho gaye // 50 // jaba rAjAne ukta vRkSakI roganAzakatA ( yA kalpavRkSarUpatA) ko sunA to usane ukta rogiyoMko bulAkara AzcaryapUrvaka pratyakSa meM dekhA ki unake ve duHsAdhya roga sacamuca hI naSTa ho gaye / isase use vRkSa kaTavA DAlanepara bahuta pazcAttApa huA ||5|| taba rAjA socane lagA ki vaha vRkSa cakravartIke samAna mahAn abhyudayase sampanna thA - jisa prakAra cakravartI aneka prakArake patroM (hAthI, ghor3A evaM ratha Adi vAhanoM) se sahita hotA hai usI prakAra vaha vRkSa bhI anupama patroM ( pattoM) se sahita thA, yadi cakravartI pRthivImaNDala se maNData hotA hai-- usapara ekachatra rAjya karatA hai - to vaha vRkSa bhI pRthivImaNDalamaNDita thA - pRthivImaNDalako suzobhita karatA thA, tathA jisa prakAra cakravartI manuSyoMkI AzAoMko pUrNa karatA hai usI prakAra vaha vRkSa bhI unakI AzAoMko pUrNa karanevAlA thA / isa prakAra jo vRkSa pUrNatayA cakravartIkI samAnatAko prApta thA usa unnata vRkSako 49) kAGkSibhi: / 50 ) ka Da i abhavan / 51) ba ka i kalpatAM, Da kalpitA; i tAnAhUya; i pratyakSIkRtaduzchedyaM; ka i paramAgamat / 52 ) a ' maNDitaH for maNDanaH / 53) a kathitaH, ba Da i karSitaH for kaSitaH /

Page #146
dharmaparIkSA-7... avivArya' phalaM dattaM hA ki durmedhaso myaa| yadi dattaM kutazchinnazcUto roganiSUdakaH // 54 itthaM vajrAnaleneva dunivAreNa saMtatam / adahyata ciraM rAjA pazcAttApena mAnase // 55 pUrvApareNa kAryANi vidadhAtyaparIkSya yH| pazcAttApamasau tIvaM cUtaghAtIva gacchati // 56. avicArya janaH kRtyaM yaH karoti durAzayaH / kSipraM palAyate tasya manISitamazeSataH // 57 nivicArasya jIvasya kopvyaahtcetsH| hastIbhavanti duHkhAni sarvANi jananadvaye // 58 nivivekasya vijJAya doSamitthamavAraNam / viveko hRdi kartavyo lokdvysukhprdH||59 kSetrakAlabaladravyayuktAyuktapurogamAH / vicAryAH sarvadA bhAvA viduSA hitakAkSiNA // 60 .. 54) 1. kumArasya phalaM kiM dattam / 2. ka durbuddhinaa| 57) 1. vstu| 58) 1. haste bhavanti / 60) 1. pramukhAH / krodhase andhe hokara viveka-buddhiko naSTa karate hue maiMne kaise jar3a-mUlase naSTa kara diyaa| tathA maiMne durbuddhivaza kucha bhI vicAra na karake usake usa viSaile phalako rAjakumArako kyoM diyA, aura yadi avivekase de bhI diyA thA to phira usa roganAzaka AmravRkSako kaTavA kyoM diyA? // 52-54 // isa prakAra vaha rAjA manameM durnivAra vajrAgnike samAna usake pazcAttApase bahuta kAlataka santapta rahA / / 55 / / / ___jo manuSya pUrvApara vicAra na karake kAryoMko karatA hai vaha usa AmravRkSake ghAtaka rAjAke samAna mahAn pazcAttApako prApta hotA hai // 56 // jo durbuddhi manuSya binA vicAre kAmako karatA hai usakA abhISTa zIghra hI pUrNarUpase naSTa ho jAtA hai / / 5 / / jisa avivekI jIvakA citta krodhase harA jAtA hai usake donoM hI lokoMmeM saba dukha hastagata hote haiM // 58 // isa prakAra avivekI manuSyake durnivAra doSako jAnakara hRdayameM donoM lokoMmeM sukhaprada vivekako dhAraNa karanA cAhie / / 59 / / ___jo vidvAn apane hitakA icchuka hai use nirantara dravya, kSetra, kAla, bala aura yogyaayogya Adi bAtoMkA vicAra avazya karanA cAhie // 60 // 54) ka nipUdanaH / 55) a ka Da inalenaiva / 56) btypriikssyaa| 58) avyAhRtacetasA, Da i vyApta; adegdvayoH / 59) a vijJAtam / 60) a vicArya /

Page #147
116 amitagativiracitA manuSyANAM pazUnAM ca parametadvibhedakam / prathamA yadvicArajJA nirvicArAH punaH pare // 61 asUci cUtaghAtItthaM bahirbhUtavicAriNaH / sAMprataM kathyate kSIraM zrUyatAmavadhAnataH // 62 chohAraviSaye khyAte sAgarAcAravedakaH / vaNika sAgaradatto'bhUjjalayAtrAparAyaNaH // 63 uttIryaM sAgaraM nakramakaragrAhasaMkulam / ekadA potamAruhya cauladvIpamasau gataH // 64 vANI jinezvarasyeva sukhadAnapaTIyasI / gacchatA surabhitA tenaikA' kSIradAyinI // 65 gatvA dvIpapatirdRSTo vaNijA tena tomaraH / prAbhRtaM purataH kRtvA vyavahArapaTIyasA // 66 anyedyuH pAyasIM' nItvA zubhasvAdAM sudhAmiva / tomaro vIkSitastena kAyakAntivitAraNIm // 67 62) 1. kathitaH / 63) 1. samudrazAstrasya vedaka: / 2. jalagamane / 65) 1. gauH / 67) 1. ka kSIram / manuSya aura pazuoM meM kevala yahI bheda hai ki manuSya vicArazIla hote haiM aura pazu u vicArase rahita hote haiM // 61 // isa prakArase maiMne vicArahIna AmraghAtI puruSakI sUcanA kI hai| aba isa samaya kSIrapuruSake svarUpako kahatA hU~, use sAvadhAnatAse sunie || 62 || chohAra deza meM samudra sambandhI vRttAntakA jAnakAra ( athavA sAmudrika zAstrakA vettA ) eka prasiddha sAgaradatta nAmakA vaizya thA / vaha jalayAtrAmeM tatpara huA || 63 || eka samaya vaha jahAjapara car3hakara nakra, magara aura grAha Adi jala-jantuoMse vyApta samudrako pAra karake caula dvIpameM pahu~cA // 64 // jAte samaya vaha apane sAtha jinavANIke samAna sukhaprada eka dUdha denevAlI kAmadhenu (gAya) ko le gayA || 65 || vahA~ jAkara vyavahArameM catura usa sAgaradatta vaizyane bheMTako Age rakhate hue ukta dvIpa svAmI tomara rAjAkA darzana kiyA ||66|| dUsare dina ukta vaizyane amRta ke samAna svAdiSTa aura zarIrameM kAntiko denevAlI khIrako le jAkara usa tomara rAjAse bheMTa kI // 67 // 61) aparaiH / 62) a ba vicAraNaH / 53) a ba cohAraviSaye; a khyAtaH / 64) a ba cocadvIpaM / 65) ka i paTIyasA / 67) a vIkSyatastena; i vitAriNIm /

Page #148
117 dharmaparIkSA-7 saMskRtya' sundaraM dadhnA zAlyovanamanuttamam / dattvA tenekSito 'nyeyuH pIyUSamiva durlabham // 68 alabdhapUrvakaM bhuktvA miSTamAhAramujjvalam / prahRSTacetasAvAci tomareNa sa vaannijH||69 vaNikpate tvayA divyaM kvedRzaM labhyate 'zanam / tenAvAci mamedRkSaM kuladevyA pradIyate // 70 bhaNito mlecchanAthena tenAsau vANijastataH / svakIyA dIyatAM bhadra mameyaM kuladevatA // 71 vaNijoktaM tadAtmIyAM dadAmi kuladevatAm / dadAsi kAkSitaM dravyaM yadi dvIpapate mama // 72 dvIpezena tato'vAci mA kArkabhaMdra saMzayam / gRhANa vAJchitaM dravyaM dehi me kuladevatAm // 73 manISitaM tato dravyaM gRhItvA vANijo gtH| samayaM naicikIM tasya potenottIya sAgaram // 74 68) 1. ka ektriikRty| 73) 1. dravyam / tatpazcAt kisI dUsare samayameM usane amRtake samAna durlabha sundara zAlI dhAnake utkRSTa bhAtako dahIse saMskRta karake usa rAjAko diyA aura usakA darzana kiyA // 68 / / tomara rAjAko isa prakArakA ujjvala mIThA bhojana pahale kabhI nahIM milA thA, isaliye use khAkara usake manameM bahuta harSa huaa| taba usane sAgaradattase pUchA ki he vaizyarAja! tumheM isa prakArakA divya bhojana kahA~se prApta hotA hai| isake uttarameM sAgaradattane kahA ki mujhe aisA bhojana kuladevI detI hai // 69-70|| ___ yaha sunakara usa mleccharAja (tomara ) ne sAgaradatta vaizyase kahA ki he bhadra ! tuma apanI isa kuladevIko mujhe de do / / 71 // isapara sAgaradatta bolA ki he isa dvIpake svAmin ! yadi tuma mujhe manacAhA dravya dete ho to maiM tumheM apanI usa kuladevIko de sakatA hU~, // 72 // vaizyake isa prakAra uttara denepara ukta dvIpake svAmIne kahA ki he bhadra ! tuma jarA bhI sandeha na kro| tuma apanI icchAnusAra dhana le lo aura usa kuladevatAko mujhe de do // 73 // tadanusAra sAgaradatta vaizyane tomarase icchAnusAra dravya lekara usa gAyako use sauMpa diyaa| tatpazcAt vaha jahAjase samudrako pAra karake vahA~se calA gayA // 74 // 68) a saMsRtya....tenekSato / 69) ba mRSTamAhAra / 71) va i vaNijaH / 72) a tavAtmIyaM / 73) bha vittaM for dravyaM / 74) ba vittaM for dravyaM /

Page #149
118 amitagativiracitA tomaraNoditAnyeyuH puraH pAtraM nidhAya gauH / dehi taM divyamAhAraM vANijasya dadAsi yam // 75 teneti bhASitA dhenurmUkIbhUya vyvsthitaa| kAmukenAvidagdhena' vidagdheva vilAsinI // 76 avadantI' punaH proktA yaccha me kuladevate / prasAdenAzanaM divyaM bhaktasya kuru bhASitam // 77 mUkI dRSTvAmunAvAdi prAtardadhA mamAzanam / smaranto zreSThino devi tvaM tiSThAdya nirAkUlA // 78 dvitIye vAsare 'vAci nidhAyAne vizAlikAm / svasthobhUtA mamedAnI dehi bhojyaM manoSitam // 79 dRSTvA vAcaMyamIbhUtAM kruddhacittastadApi tAm / dvopato dhATayAmAsa preSyakarmakarAnasau // 80 vokSadhvamasye mUDhatvaM yo nedamapi budhyate / yAcitA na payo datte gauH kasyApi kadAcana // 81 76) 1. ajnyaanen| 77) 1. dhenuH| 79) 1. sthAlIm / 80) 1. tomaro nizcalacitto 'bhUt / 2. ka niHkAsayAmAsa / 3. ka bhRtyaan| 81) 1. tomarasya / 2. tomrH| dUsare dina tomarane gAyake Age baratanako rakhakara usase kahA ki jo bhojana tU usa vaizyako diyA karatI hai usa divya bhojanako mujhe de / / 75 / / usake isa prakAra kahanepara vaha gAya cupacApa isa prakArase avasthita rahI jisa prakAra ki mUrkha kAmIke kahanepara catura strI (yA vezyA) avasthita rahatI hai // 76 // isa prakAra gAyako kucha na kahate hue dekhakara rAjAne phirase usase kahA ki he kuladevate ! prasanna hokara mujhe divya bhojana de aura bhaktake kahaneko kara // 77|| usako phira bhI mauna sthita dekhakara vaha usase bolA ki he devI! tU Aja seThakA smaraNa karatI huI nirAkulatAse sthita raha aura sabere mujhe bhojana de // 78 // dUsare dina vaha usake Age vizAla thAlIko rakhakara bolA ki tU aba svastha ho gayI hai, ataeva mujhe isa samaya icchita bhojana de // 79 // usa samaya bhI jaba vaha maunase hI sthita rahI taba usake isa maunako dekhakara tomarake manameM bahuta krodha huaa| isase usane sevakoMko AjJA dekara use dvIpase bAhara nikalavA diyA // 8 // isa tomarakI mUrkhatAko dekho ki jo yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai ki mA~ganepara gAya kabhI kisIko bhI dUdha nahIM diyA karatI hai / / 81 // 75) a tomareNodyatA; ka Da i yat for yam / 78) irdaghAt / 79) ba vizAlikam / 80) a degcittamadApi; i dvIpatodghATayAmAsa / 81) ka Da i vIkSyadhva /

Page #150
dharmaparIkSA- 7 yo dadAnA surabhinirastA' mlecchena mUDhena mudhA prazastA / ajJAnahaste patitaM mahAghaM palAyate ratnamapArthameveM // 82 dadAti dhenuvyavatiSThamAnaM' dugdhaM vidhAnena vinA na zuddham / cAmIkaraM grAvaNiM vidyamAnaM na vyaktimAyAti hi karmahInam // 83 idaM kathaM sidhyati kAryajAtaM hAni kathaM yAti kathaM ca vRddhim / itthaM na yo dhyAyati sarvakAlaM sa duHkhamabhyeti bhavadvaye 'pi // 84 yo na vicAraM racayati sAraM mAnaniviSTo manasi nikRSTaH / mlecchasamAno vyapagatamAnaH sa kSetakAryo budhaparihAryaH // 85 mlecchanarendro vipadamasahyAM gAM nayati sma vyapagatabuddhiH / doSamazeSaM vrajati samasto mUrkhamupetaH sphuTamanivAryam // 86 82) 1. deyamAnA / 2 ka gauH / 3. niHkAsitA; ka tiraskRtA / 4. nirarthakam / 83) 1. vidyamAnam / 2. ka pASANe / 84) 1. samUham / 2. na vicArayati / 3. prApnoti / 85) 1. naSTa | 119 mUrkha mleccha dUdha denevAlI uttama gAyako vvartha hI nikalavA diyA / ThIka haiajJAnI janake hAthameM AyA huA mahAn prayojanako siddha karanevAlA ratna vyartha jAtA // 82 // gAya apane pAsameM sthita nirmala dUdhako prakriyA (niyama) ke binA nahIM diyA karatI / ThIka hai - patthara meM avasthita sonA kriyAke binA prakaTa avasthAko prApta nahIM huA karatA // 83 // yaha kAryasamUha kisa prakArase siddha ho sakatA hai tathA isake siddha karane meM kisa prakAra se hAni aura kisa prakAra se vRddhi 'sakatI hai, isa prakArakA jo vicAra nahIM karatA hai vaha donoM hI lokoM meM nirantara dukhako prApta hotA hai || 84|| jo ama manuSya abhimAna meM cUra hokara manameM zreSTha vicAra nahIM karatA hai vaha usa mlecchake samAna garvase rahita hotA huA apane kAryako naSTa karatA hai| aise manuSyakA vidvAn parityAga kiyA karate haiM // 85 // usa buddhihIna ( mUrkha) mleccha rAjAne gAyako asahya pIr3A phuNcaayii| ThIka hai - jo mUrkha kI saMgati karate haiM ve saba prakaTa meM una samasta doSoMko prApta hote haiM jinakA kisI bhI prakAra se nivAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 86 // 82) a ba sudhA for mudhA; aba mahArthaM / 84) ba ka Da i kathaM vivRddhim / 86) bamasahyAmAnayati.... mUrkhamapetaH.... mavicAryam, i vArya: /

Page #151
120 amitagativiracitA maukhyaMsamAnaM bhavati tamo no jJAnasamAnaM bhavati na tejH| janmasamAno bhavati na zatrarmokSasamAno bhavati nabandhaH // 87 uSNamarIcau timiranivAsaH zItalabhAvo viSamamarIcau' / syAvatha tApaH ziziramarIcI jAtu vicAro bhavati na mUrkhe // 88 zvApade pUrNa varamavagAA kakSemupAsyo vrmhiraajH| vajrahutAzo varamanugamyo jAtu na mUrkhaH kSaNamapi sevyaH // 89 andhasya nRtyaM badhirasya gotaM kAkasya zaucaM mRtakasya bhojyam / napuMsakasyAtha vRthA kalatraM mUrkhasya dattaM sukhakAri ratnam // 90 iyaM kathaM dAsyati me payo gauridaM na yaH pRcchati mugdhabuddhiH / dattvA dhanaM dhenumupAdadAno mlecchena tenAsti samo na mUrkhaH // 91 gRhNAti yo bhANDamabudhyamAnaH pRcchAmakRtvA draviNaM vitIrya / malimlucAnAM vipine sazaGke dadAtyamUlyaM grahaNAya ratnam // 92 88) 1. agnau / 89) 1. ka vanacarajIva / 2. vanam / 92) 1. parIkSAm / 2. caurANAm; ka pakSe bhillAnAm / mUrkhatAke samAna dUsarA koI andhakAra nahIM hai, jJAnake samAna dUsarA koI prakAza nahIM hai, janmake samAna dUsarA koI zatru nahIM hai, tathA mokSake samAna anya koI bandhu nahIM hai // 87 / / sUryakI uSNa kiraNameM kadAcit andhakArakA nivAsa ho jAye, agnimeM kadAcit zItalatA ho jAye, tathA candramAkI zItala kiraNameM kadAcit santApa utpanna ho jAye; parantu mUrkha manuSyameM kabhI bhale-burekA vicAra nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 88 // vyAghra Adi hiMsaka pazuoMse paripUrNa vanameM rahanA uttama hai, sarparAjakI sevA karanA zreSTha hai, tathA vanAgnikA samAgama bhI yogya hai; parantu mUrkha manuSyakI kSaNa-bhara bhI sevA karanA yogya nahIM hai // 89 // __ jisa prakAra andheke Age nAcanA vyartha hotA hai bahireke Age gAnA vyartha hotA hai, kauveko zuddha karanA vyartha hotA hai, mRtaka (murdA) ko bhojana karAnA vyartha hotA hai, tathA napuMsakake lie strIkA pAnA vyartha hotA hai; usI prakAra mUrkhake lie diyA gayA sukhakara ratna bhI vyartha hotA hai // 10 // jisa mUrkha mlecchane uttama dhana dekara usa gAyako to le liyA, parantu yaha nahIM pUchA ki yaha gAya mujhe dUdha kaise degI; usake samAna aura dUsarA koI mUrkha nahIM hai / / 9 / / . jo mUrkha dhanako dekara binA kucha pUche hI vaizyake dhanako letA hai vaha vanake bhItara abhISTa vastuke leneke lie coroMko amUlya ratna detA hai, aisA maiM samajhatA hU~ // 92 / / 87) aba murkhasamAnaM; a mUrkhasamAnaM bhavati na tejo janmasamAno na bhavati zatruH / mokSasamAno na bhavati bandhuH puNyasamAnaM na bhavati mitram ; ba ka na bhavati zatru....na bhavati bndhuH| 88) a na bhavati mUrkha / 90) ba nRttaM / 91) ba pazyati for pRcchati; i mUDhabuddhiH; aba sAraM for dhenum ; a samAnamUrkhaH / 92) ba bhAvamabudhya; ma vipatte; ka Da i dadAti mUlyaM /

Page #152
dharmaM parIkSA- 7 2 mAnaM nirAkRtya samaM vinItairajJAyamAnaM paripRcchya sadbhiH / sarvaM vidheyaM vidhinAvadhAryaM grahItukAmairubhayatra saukhyam // 93 rAgata dveSato mohataH kAmataH kopato mAnato lobhato jADyataH / kurvate ye vicAraM na durmedhasaH pAtayante nije mastake te ' zanim // 14 durbhedyadarpAdvizirodhirUDhaH paraM na yaH pRcchati durvidagdhaH / dvIpAdhipasyeva payaH pavitraM ratnaM karaprAptamupaiti nAzam // 95 vihitavinayAH pRSTvA samyagvicArya vibhAvya ye manasi sakalaM yuktAyuktaM sadApi vitanvate / prathitayazaso labdhvA saukhyaM manuSyanilimpayo - ramitagatayaste nirvANaM zrayanti nirApadaH // 96 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM saptamaH paricchedaH // 7 // 121 93) 1. kAryam / 2. karaNIyam / 94) 1. te puruSA nijamastake vajraM pAtayanti ye durmedhasaH mUrkhAH vicAraM na kurvate / 2. ka vajram / 96) 1. kAryaM kurvanti / 2. devayoH / isalie jo sajjana donoM hI lokoMmeM sukhako cAhate haiM unheM mAnako chor3akara vinamratApUrvaka jina kAmoMkA jJAna nahIM hai unake viSaya meM pahale anubhavI janoMse pUchanA cAhie aura taba kahIM una saba kAmoM ko niyamapUrvaka karanA cAhie ||13|| jo durbuddhi jana rAga, dveSa, moha, kAma, krodha, mAna, lobha aura ajJAnatA ke kAraNa vicAra nahIM karate haiM ve apane mastakapara vajrako paTakate haiM // 94 // jo mUrkha durbhedya abhimAnarUpa parvatake zikharapura car3hakara dUsarese nahIM pUchatA hai vaha coca (yA cola ) dvIpake adhipati usa tomara rAjAke hAthameM prApta hue pavitra dUdhake samAna apane hAtha meM Aye hue nirmala ratnako dUra karatA hai ||15|| prANI vinayapUrvaka dUsarese pUchakara usake sambandha meM bhalI bhA~ti vicAra karate hue manameM yogya-ayogyakA pUrva meM nizcaya karate haiM aura tatpazcAt nirantara samasta kAryako kiyA karate haiM ve apanI kIrtiko vistRta karake prathamataH manuSya aura devagatike sukhako prApta karate haiM aura phira antameM kevalajJAnase vibhUSita hokara samasta ApadAoMse mukta hote hue mokSapadako prApta hote haiM // 96 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagati dvArA viracita dharmaparIkSA meM sAtavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 7 // 93) a ba sadA for samaM; a vidhinA vidhiryo, ba ka Da vidhinA vidheyaM / 94 ) a hi for na; 6 ghAtayante / 95) a durbheda, va durbhedamarthAdrimadAdhirUDhaH; aba tasya for nAzam; Da Om. this verse | 96 ) a nilampayo; a viracitAyAM for kRtAyAM / 16

Page #153
[8] athedaM kathitaM kSIraM prAptaM mlecchena nAzitam / avApyAjJAninA dhvastaH sAMprataM kathyate 'guruH // 1 magadhe viSaye rAjA khyAto gajaratho 'jani / arAtimattamAtaGgakumbhabhedanakesarI // 2 krIDayA vipulakroDo nirgato bhirekdaa| davIyaH sa gato hitvA sainyaM mntridvitiiykH||3 dRSTavaikamagrato bhRtyaM bhUpo 'bhASata mantriNam / ko 'yaM vA kasya bhRtyo 'yaM putro 'yaM kasya kathyatAm // 4 mantrI tato 'vadaddeva khyAto 'yaM haalikaakhyyaa| haremahattarasyAtra tanUjastava sevakaH // 5 devakIryakramAmbhojasevanaM kurvataH sdaa| dvAdazetasya vartante varSANi kleshkaarinnH||6 3) 1. duure| 6) 1. tava krmaambhoj| tomara mlecchane prApta hue dUdhako kisa prakArase naSTa kiyA, isakI kathA kahI jA cukI hai| aba ajJAnIne aguru candanako pA karake use kisa prakArase naSTa kiyA hai, isakI kathA kahI jAtI hai // 1 // magadha dezake bhItara eka prasiddha gajaratha nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha zatrurUpa madonmatta hAthiyoMke kumbhasthalako khaNDita karaneke lie siMha ke samAna thA // 2 // ___krIr3AmeM atizaya anurAga rakhanevAlA vaha rAjA eka dina usa krIr3Ake nimittase nagarake bAhara nikalA aura senAko chor3akara dUra nikala gyaa| usa samaya usake sAtha dUsarA mantrI thA // 3 // rAjAne vahA~ Age eka sevakako dekhakara mantrIse pUchA ki yaha manuSya kauna hai tathA vaha kisakA sevaka aura kisakA putra hai; yaha mujhe kahie // 4 // isake uttarameM mantrI bolA ki rAjan ! 'hAlika' isa nAmase prasiddha yaha Apake pradhAna harikA putra va ApakA sevaka hai / kaSTa sahakara Apake caraNa-kamaloMkI sevA karate hue isake bAraha varSa pUrNa ho rahe haiM // 5-6 // 1) Dapya jJAninA / 2) ba magadhAviSaye, ka Da magadhavi; a jagaratho, ba bhImaratho; ka Da i kumbhacchedana / 4) a bhASati....nA for vA; ba kthyte| 5) ba deva prasiddho hAli.... syApi / 6) a ka Da sata: for sdaa|

Page #154
dharmaparIkSA-8 123 mantrI bhUpatinAbhANi virUpaM bhavatA kRtam / bhadredaM gaditaM yanna mamAsya klezakAraNam // 7 padAti kliSTamakliSTaM bho sevakamasevakama / samastaM mantriNA jJAtvA kathanIyaM mahIpateH // 8 svAdhyAyaH sAdhuvargeNa gRhakRtyaM kulstriyaa| prabhukRtyamamAtyena cintanIyamahanizam // 9 tato bhUpatinAvAci haalikstussttcetsaa| zaGkharADhAmidhaM bhadra maTambaM svIkuruttamam // 1. yuktaM bhadra gRhANedaM grAmaiH paJcazatapramaiH / davAnarvAJchitaM vastu kalpavRkSarivAparaiH // 11 hAlikena tato 'vAci nizamya nRptervcH| kiM kariSyAmyahaM grAmairekAkI deva bhUribhiH // 12 grahItuM tasya' yujyante dIyamAnAH shsrshH| grAmAH padAtayo yasya vidyante prtipaalkaaH||13 sa tato gadito rAjJA bhadra graamairmnormaiH| vidyamAnaiH svayaM bhatyA bhaviSyanti prapAlakAH // 14 13) 1. he rAjan, tasya puruSasya / isa uttarako sunakara rAjAne mantrIse kahA ki he satpuruSa! Apane isake usa klezake kAraNako jo mujhase nahIM kahA hai, yaha viruddha kArya kiyA hai-acchA nahIM kiyaa| bho mantrin ! kauna sainika kleza saha rahA hai aura nahIM saha rahA hai tathA kauna sevAkAryako kara rahA hai aura kauna use nahIM kara rahA hai, isa sabakI jAnakArI prApta karake mantrIko rAjAse kahanA cAhie / sAdhusamUhako nirantara svAdhyAyakA, kulIna strIko gRhasvAmI (pati) ke kAryakA tathA mantrIko sadA rAjAke kAryakA cintana karanA cAhie / / 7- // . tatpazcAt rAjAne manameM harSita hokara usa hAlikase kahA ki he bhadra! maiM tumheM zaMkharADha nAmake maTamba (500 grAmoMmeM pradhAna-ti. pa. 4-1399) ko detA hU~, tuma usa uttama maTambako svIkAra kro| he bhadra ! dUsare kalpavRkSoM ke hI samAna mAno abhISTa vastuko pradAna karanevAle pA~ca sau grAmose saMyukta isa maTambako tuma grahaNa kro||10-11|| rAjAke isa vacanako sunakara hAlika bolA ki he deva ! maiM akelA hI hU~, ataeva ina bahuta-se grAmoMke dvArA maiM kyA karU~gA ? isa prakArase diye jAnevAle hajAroM grAmoMkA grahaNa to usake lie yogya ho sakatA hai jisakI rakSA karanevAle pAdacArI sainika vidyamAna haiM // 12-13 / / yaha sunakara rAjAne usase kahA ki he bhadra ! una manohara grAmoMke Azrayase saba grAmoMkI rakSA karanevAle sevaka svayaM ho jAyeMge / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki grAmoMke Azrayase dhana utpanna 8) Da zliSTama'; amAkliSTaM; ba vA for bho| 10) ka Da i saMkarATAbhidhaM; ba nAma for bhadra; i maThaM tvaM strii| 11) ka Da gRhANemaM; Da zatakramaiH / 12) Da i nizamya vacanaM nRpaH / 14) a ka svayaM bhRtyA bhaviSyanti, sarvagrAmaprapAlakAH /

Page #155
124 amitagativiracitA grAmebhyo jAyate dravyaM dravyato bhRtyasaMpadaH / bhRtyaniSevyate rAjA dravyato nottamaM param // 15 kulInaH paNDito mAnyaH zUro nyAyavizAradaH / jAyate dravyato mayoM vidagdho dhArmikaH priyH||16 yogino vAgmino' dakSA vRddhAH zAstravizAradAH / sarve dravyAdhikaM bhaktyA sevante cATukAriNaH // 17 vizIrNAghrikaraghrANaM kuSThinaM draviNezvaram / AliGgya zerate rAmA navayauvanabhUSitAH // 18 sarve karmakarAstasya sarve tasya priyNkraaH| sarve vazaMvadAstasya dravyaM yasyAsti mandire // 19 bAlizaM zaMsati' prAjJaH zUro bhIru nissevte| pApinaM dhArmikaH stauti saMpadA sadanIkRtam // 20 cakriNaH kezavA rAmAH sarve graamprsaadtH| parAsAdhAraNadhIkA gauravaM pratipedire // 21 15) 1. gjaadyH| 17) 1. ka pnndditaaH| 20) 1. sdsi| 21) 1. prApnuvanti / hotA hai, dhanake nimittase sevakarUpa sampatti hotI hai, aura sevakoMke dvArA rAjA hokara sevita hotA hai| ThIka hai, dhanase utkRSTa aura dusarA kucha bhI nahIM hai-lokameM sarvotkRSTa dhana hI hai // 14-15 // manuSya dhanake Azrayase kulIna, vidvAn, AdarakA pAtra, parAkramI, nyAyanipuNa, catura, dharmAtmA aura sabakA snehabhAjana hotA hai / / 16 / / ___ yogI, vacanapaTu, catura, vRddha aura zAstrake rahasya ke jJAtA; ye saba hI jana khuzAmada karate hue dhanikakI bhaktipUrvaka sevA kiyA karate haiM // 17 // lakSmIvAna puruSake pA~va, hAtha aura nAsikA yadi sar3a-gala bhI rahI hoM to bhI navIna yauvanase suzobhita striyA~ usakA AliMgana karake sotI haiM // 18 // jisake gharameM sampatti rahatI hai usake saba hI jana AjJAkArI, saba hI usake hitakara aura saba hI usakI adhInatAke kahanevAle--usake vazIbhUta-hote haiM // 19 // jisako sampattine apanA ghara banA liyA hai jo sampattikA svAmI hai-vaha yadi mUrkha bhI ho to usakI vidvAn prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha yadi kAyara ho to bhI usakI zUra-vIra sevA kiyA karatA hai, vaha pApI bhI ho to bhI dharmAtmA usakI stuti karatA hai // 20 // ___ cakravartI, nArAyaNa (ardhacakrI) aura balabhadra ye saba grAmoMke prasAdase-grAma-nagarAdikoMke svAmI honese hI anupama lakSmIke svAmI hokara mahimAko prApta hue haiM // 21 // 15) a bhRtynivedito| 17) a bhavyA for zAstra; ba dravyAdhipam / 20) ka zaMsadi / ba saMpadAm /

Page #156
dharmaparIkSA-8 tato 'jalpIdasau deva dIyatAM me prasAdataH / kSetramekaM sadAkRSyaM vRkSakUpavirvAjatam // 22 tato 'dhyAsInnRpo nAyamAtmano budhyate hitam / fara fart zuddhA hAlikAnAM kuto 'thavA // 23 ukta mantrI tato rAjJA jIvatAdeSa dIyatAm / kSetramA ra bhadra kASThaM. vikrIya baTaH // 24 adarzayattato mantrI kSetraM tasyAgurudumaiH / iSTavastupradaiH kIrNa kalpapAdapasaMnibhaiH // 25 tato 'dhyAsIdasAvevamaho rAjeSa tRSNakaH / adatta kIdRzaM kSetraM vyAkINaM vividhairtumaiH // 26 paulastye maJjanacchAyaM vistIrNaM nirupadravam / chinnaM bhinnaM mayA kSetraM yAcitaM dattamanyathA // 27 23) 1. cintitavAn / 2. buddhayA / 3. nirmalA vivekaparAyaNAH / 24) 1. varAka bApaDo / 27) 1. komalam ; ka snigdham / 2. kRSNam / 125 rAjAke uparyukta vacanoM ko sunakara hAlika bolA ki he deva ! Apa kRpA kara mujhe eka aisA kheta de dIjie jo sadA jotA va boyA jA sakatA ho tathA vRkSoM evaM jhAr3iyoMse rahita ho ||22|| isapara rAjAne vicAra kiyA ki yaha apane hitako nahIM samajhatA hai / athavA ThIka bhI hai, hala calAnevAle pAmaroMke bhalA nirmala buddhi kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 23 // tatpazcAt rAjAne mantrI se kahA ki he bhadra ! ise aguru candanakA kheta de dIjie, jisase yaha becArA lakar3Iko becakara AjIvikA kara sakegA ||24|| tadanusAra mantrIne use kalpavRkSoMke samAna abhISTa vastuoMko pradAna karanevAle aguru vRkSoMse vyApta khetako dikhalAyA ||25|| use dekhakara hAlikane isa prakAra vicAra kiyA ki isa lobhI rAjAne santuSTa hokara aneka prakArake vRkSoMse vyApta kaise khetako diyA hai- mujhe aneka vRkSoMse vyApta aisA kheta nahIM cAhie thA, , maiMne to vRkSa-veliyoMse rahita khetako mA~gA thA ||26|| maiMne aise khetako mA~gA thA jo sadA jotA jA sakatA ho ( yA mRdu ho ), aMjanake samAna kRSNa varNavAlA ho, vistRta ho, cUhoM Adi ke upadravase rahita ho tathA chinna-bhinna ho / parantu rAjAne isake viparIta hI kheta diyA hai ||27|| 22) bha ajalpadasI; i sadAkRSTaM / ajIvitAdeSa; ka Da i mAgurukaM; ba bhadraM / 25) adeg tamadarzattato / 26) a mahArAjyaSatuSTikaH, ka Da rAjaika /

Page #157
126 amitagativiracitA galAmIvamapi kSetraM kariSyAmi svayaM zabhama / yadIdamapi no datte rAjA kiM kriyate tadA // 28 tataH prasAda ityuktvA gehamAgatya haalikH|| kuThAraM zAtaimAdAya kudhIH kSetramazizriyat // 29 vyAkRSTabhaGgasaurabhyavyAmoditadigantarAH / unnatAH saralAH sevyAH sajjanA iva shrmdaaH||30 durApA dravyadArichattvA dgdhaastenaagurudrumaaH| nirvivekA na kurvanti prazastaM kvApi sairikAH // 31 kRSikarmocitaM sadyaH zuddhaM hastatalopamam / akAri hAlikenedamanyAyeneva mandiram // 32 toSato darzitaM tena rAjJaH kSetraM vizodhitam / ajJAnenApi tuSyanti nIcA darpaparAyaNAH // 33 29) 1. tIkSNam / 2. AzritavAn; ka acchedayat / 31) 1. mUrkhAH ; ka svecchaacaarinnH| 33) 1. ka harSataH / 2. ka hAlikena / 3. kukrmnnaa| aba maiM isI khetako lekara use svayaM uttama bnaauuNgaa| yadi rAjA isako bhI na detA to maiM kyA kara sakatA thA // 28 // isa prakAra vicAra karake usane rAjAkA AbhAra mAnate hue usa khetako le liyaa| tatpazcAt vaha mUrkha hAlika ghara AyA aura tIkSNa kuThArako lekara usa khetapara jA pahu~cA // 29 // isa prakAra usane ukta khetameM bhauMroMko AkRSTa karanevAlI sugandhase dimaNDalako sugandhita karanevAle, U~ce, sIdhe, satpuruSoMke samAna sevanIya, sukhaprada, durlabha va dhanako denevAle jo aguruke vRkSa the unako kATakara jalA ddaalaa| ThIka hai, viveka-buddhise rahita kisAna kahIMpara bhI uttama kArya nahIM kara sakate haiM // 30-31 // . jisa prakAra nyAya-nItise rahita koI manuSya sundara bhavanako kRSike yogya banA detA hai-use dharAzAyI kara detA hai usI prakAra usa mUrkha halavAhakane usa khetako nirmala hathelIke samAna zIghra hI khetIke yogya banA diyA // 32 // tatpazcAt una aguruke vRkSoMko kATakara vizuddha kiye gaye usa khetako usane harSapUrvaka rAjAko dikhlaayaa| ThIka hai, abhimAnI nIca manuSya ajJAnatAse bhI santuSTa huA karate haiM // 33 // 29) a mazizrayat; ka asizriyat / 33) ba nIcadarpa /

Page #158
127 dharmaparIkSA-8 hAliko bhaNito rAjJA ki kimuptaM tvyedRshe| tenoktaM kodravA deva samyakkRSTA mahAphalAH // 34 vilokya durmati tasya bhUbhujA bhaNito hlo| bagdhAnAmatra vRkSANAM ki re kiMcana vidyate // 35 hastamAtraM tatastena khaNDamAnIya darzitam / dagdhazeSataroreka rAjJA dRSTvA sa bhASitaH // 36 vikrINISvedama?' tvaM nItvA bhadra laghu vj| tenoktaM deva kiM mUlyaM kASThasyAsya bhaviSyati // 37 hasitvA bhUbhujAbhASi hAliko buddhidurviSaH / tadeva bhadra gRhNIyAdhatte dAsyati vANijaH // 38 haTe tena tato nItaM kASThakhaNDaM vilokya tam / donArapaJcakaM mUlyaM tasya prAdatta vANijaH // 39 hAliko 'sau tato dadhyo' vissaadaanltaapitH| ajJAtvA kurvataH kArya tApaH kasya na jAyate // 40 37) 1. haTTe / 2. ka zIghram / 40) 1. cintitavAn / khetakI usa duravasthAko dekhakara rAjAne usa halavAhakase pUchA ki tumane isa prakArake khetameM kyA boyA hai| isapara usane uttara diyA ki he rAjan / isako bhalI-bhA~ti jotakara maiMne usameM mahAna phalako denevAle kodoM boye haiM // 34 // taba usakI durbuddhiko dekhakara rAjAne halavAhakase kahA ki he kRSaka ! yahA~ jalAye gaye una vRkSoMkA kyA kucha avazeSa hai // 35 // isapara usane jalanese bace hue aguru vRkSake eka hAtha pramANa Tukar3eko lAkara rAjAko dikhlaayaa| use dekhakara rAjAne usase kahA ki he bhadra ! tuma ise lekara zIghra jAo aura bAjArameM beca ddaalo| yaha sunakara kRSakane kahA ki he deva ! isa lakar3IkA kyA mUlya hogA // 36-37 // . isake uttarameM rAjAne ha~sakara usa buddhihInase kahA ki dUkAnadAra isakA jo bhI mUlya tumheM degA use le lenA // 38 // tadanusAra vaha usa lakar3Ike Tukar3eko bAjArameM le gyaa| use dekhakara dUkAnadArane use usakA mUlya pA~ca dInAra diyA // 39 / / / tatpazcAt vaha halavAhaka viSAdarUpa agnise santapta hokara isa prakAra vicAra karane lgaa| ThIka hai, jo binA jAne-pUche kAryako karatA hai use santApa hotA hI hai // 40 // 34) ba kimatroptam / 36) a zeSa, ba dagdhAzeSa / 37) kadegmadya for degmaTTe / 38) adegdurvacAH for durvidhaH / 39) ba tat for tam / 40) a tApam /

Page #159
128 amitagativiracitA yadIyallamyate dravyaM khaNDenaikena vikrye| samastAnAM tadA mUlyaM vRkSANAM kena gaNyate // 41 nidhAnasadRzaM kSetra vitINaM mama bhuubhujaa| ajJAninA bata vyartha hAritaM pApinA mayA // 42 akariSyamahaM rakSAM QmANAM yadi yatnataH / abhaviSyattadA dravyamAjanmasukhasAdhanam // 43 itthaM sa hAliko dunaH pazcAttApAgninA cirama / duHsahenAnivAryeNa virahIve manobhuvA // 44 mahArambheNa yaH prApya dravyaM nAzayate 'dhamaH / halIva labhate tApaM dunivAramasau svaa.||45 sArAsArANi yo vetti na vastUni nirastadhIH / nirasyati karaprApta ratnameSo 'nyadurlabham // 46 sa haimena halenorvomarkamUlAya krssti| heyAdeyAni vastUni yo nAlocayate kudhIH // 47 41) 1. sati / 42) 1. ka dattam / 44) 1. tApitaH / 2. viyogI / 3. kndrpnn| usane vicAra kiyA ki una vRkSoMke eka hI Tukar3eko becanese yadi itanA dhana prApta hotA hai to una saba hI vRkSoMke mUlyako kauna A~ka sakatA hai-unase aparimita dhanarAzi prApta kI jA sakatI thii| rAjAne mujhe nidhike samAna usa vistRta khetako diyA thaa| kintu kheda hai ki mujha-jaise ajJAnI va pApIne use yoM hI naSTa kara diyA / yadi maiMne prayatnapUrvaka una vRkSoMkI rakSA kI hotI to mujhe unase jIvanaparyanta sukhako siddha karanevAlA dhana prApta hotA / / 41-43 // ___ isa prakArase vaha halavAhaka dIrghakAla taka pazcAttAparUpa agnise santapta rahA jaise ki anivArya va duHsaha kAmase virahI manuSya santapta rahA karatA hai // 44 // jo nikRSTa manuSya bahuta Arambhake dvArA dhanako prApta karake naSTa kara detA hai vaha usa pAmarake samAna nirantara durnivAra pazcAttApako prApta hotA hai // 45 // _ jo naSTabuddhi sAra va asArabhUta vastuoMko nahIM jAnatA hai vaha dUsaroMko durlabha aise hAthameM prApta hue ratnako naSTa karatA hai, yaha samajhanA cAhie // 46 // jo heya aura upAdeya vastuoMkA vicAra nahIM karatA hai vaha mUrkha mAno suvarNamaya halase Akake mUla (athavA tUla = ruI) ke lie bhUmiko jotatA hai // 47 // 41) a ba i yadIdaM labhyate / 46) ka Da i ratnameSA sudurla' / 47) ka Da makatUlAya; a ka i heyAheyAni /

Page #160
129 dharmaparIkSA-8.. lADalIvAsti yadyatra sArAsArAvivecakaH / bibhemi pRcchyamAno 'pi tadA vaktumahaM dvijaaH||48 durApAguruvicchedI bhASito' nivicArakaH / yuSmAkaM candanatyAgI zrUyatAM bhASyate 'dhunA // 49 madhyadeze sukhAdhAre mahanIye kuruupme| rAjA zAntamanA nAmnA mathurAyAmajAyata // 50 ekadA dunivAreNa grISmArkeNeva sindhurH| pittajvareNa dhAtrIzo vihvalo 'jani piidditH||51 tIvraNa tena tApena 'taptazcalacalAyitaH / zayane komale 'rkeNa svalpe matsya ivAmbhasi // 52 tasyopacaryamANo'pi bhaiSajyaUryadhAribhiH / tApo 'vardhata duzchedaH kASTheriva vibhAvasuH // 53 49) 1. evaMvidhA nirvicArakA AvAM [vayaM] na, tvaM kathaya / 50) 1. bhogabhUmisadRze / 51) 1. hstii| 52) 1. sn| 53) 1. prblaiH| 2. agniH / he vipro ! yadi yahA~ usa halavAhakake samAna sAra va asArakA vicAra na karanevAlA koI hai to maiM pUche jAnepara bhI kahaneke lie DaratA huuN||48|| ___isa prakAra maiMne Apa logoMse durlabha aguru vRkSoMko kATakara jalAnevAle usa avivekI halavAhakakI kathA kahI hai| aba isa samaya candanatyAgIke vRttako kahatA hU~, use sunie // 49 // kuru ( uttama bhogabhUmi ) ke samAna sukhake AdhArabhUta va pUjanIya madhyadezake bhItara mathurA nagarImeM eka zAntamanA nAmakA rAjA thA // 50 // eka samaya jisa prakAra durnivAra grISma Rtu sambandhI sUryake tApase pIr3ita hokara hAthI vyAkula hotA hai usI prakAra vaha rAjA pittajvarase pIr3ita hokara vyAkula huA // 51 // jisa prakAra atizaya thor3e pAnImeM sthita matsya sUryake dvArA santapta hokara tar3apatA hai usI prakAra vaha usa tIvra jvarase santapta hokara komala zayyAke Upara tar3apa rahA thA // 52 // usake isa pittajvarakI yadyapi zaktizAlI oSadhiyoMke dvArA cikitsA kI jA rahI thI, phira bhI vaha durvinAza jvara uttarottara isa prakAra bar3ha rahA thA jisa prakAra ki lakar3iyoMke dvArA agni bar3hatI hai / / 5 / / 48) ka i vicArakaH / 49) a nivicAriNaH ba nivicAraNaH / 50) i guruupme| 52) a ba calAyate; aba komalArkeNa va ka so 'lpe for svalpe / 53) bheSaja /

Page #161
130 amitagativiracitA 'cikitsAmaSTadhA vaidyA vidanto 'pyabhavan kssmaaH| tApasya sAdhane nAsya durjanasyeva sjjnaaH||54 taM vardhamAnamAlokya dAhaM dehe mhiipteH| mantriNA ghoSaNAkAri mathurAyAmazeSataH // 55 dAhaM nAzayate rAjJo yaH kazcana shriirtH| grAmANAM dIyate tasya zatamekaM sagauravam // 56 kaNThAbharaNamutkRSTaM mekhalA khalu durlbhaa| dIyate vastrayugmaM ca rAjJA parihitaM nijam // 57 dArvatha'candanasyaiko vANijo nirgato bhiH| dadarza daivayogena rajakasya karasthitam // 58 gozIrSacandanasyedaM tena jJAtvAlisaMgatam / bhaNito 'sau tvayA bhadra kva labdhaM nimbakASTakam // 59 tenAvAdi mayA prAptaM vahamAnaM ndiijle| vaNijoktamidaM dehi gRhItvA kASThasaMcayam // 60 54) 1. rogisvarUpaM vidntH| 55) 1. samantataH sarvataH / 58) 1. ka kASThArtham / ATha prakArakI cikitsAke jAnanevAle vaidya bhI usake usa jvarake siddha karanemeMusake dUra karane meM isa prakAra samartha nahIM hue jisa prakAra ki sajjana manuSya durjanake siddha karanemeM-use vaza karane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM // 54 // / __ rAjAke zarIrameM bar3hate hue usa dAhako dekhakara mantrIne madhurA (mathurA) meM saba ora yaha ghoSaNA karA dI ki jo koI rAjAke zarIrase usa dAhako naSTa kara degA use dhanyavAdapUrvaka sau grAma diye jaayeNge| isake sAtha hI use uttama hAra, durlabha kaTisUtra aura rAjAke dvArA pahane hue do vastra bhI diye jAyeMge // 55-57 // taba eka vaizya candanakI lakar3I leneke lie nagarake bAhara gyaa| bhAgyavaza use eka candanakI lakar3I vahA~ dhobIke hAthameM dikhAI dI / / 58 / / ____ usane bhauMroMse vyApta usa lakar3Iko gozIrSa candanakI jAnakara dhobIse pUchA ki he bhadra ! tUne yaha nImakI lakar3I kahA~se prApta kI hai / / 59 // . isake uttarameM dhobIne kahA ki yaha mujhe nadIke jalameM bahatI huI prApta huI hai| isapara vaizyane kahA ki tU isake badale meM dUsarI lakar3iyoMke samUhako lekara use mujhe de de // 60 // 54) ba vidanto nAbhavan / 55) i tApaM dehe| 57) ba mekhalAH khaladurlabhAH / 58) isyaiko vnnijo| 59) adegligaM tataH, ba ka Da saMgataH / 60) Da vANijokta /

Page #162
dharmaparIkSA-8 131 sAdho gRhANa ko doSaste noktveti vicetsaa| AdAya dArusaMdohaM vitoNaM vANijAya tat // 61 vaNijAgatya vegena gharSitvA buddhishaalinaa| vilipto bhUpaterdehazcandanenAmunAbhitaH // 62 tasya sparzena niHzeSastApo rAjJaH plaayitH| iSTasyeva kalatrasya durucchedo viyoginH||63 pUjito vANijo rAjJA dattvA bhaassitmnyjsaa| upakAro gariSThAnAM kalpavRkSAyate kRtH||64 kASThaprasAdataH pUjAM vANijasya nizamya tAm / sa' zirastADamAkrandIdrajakaH shoktaapitH||65 Agatya jJAyamAnena vimodya vaNijA ttH| hA kathaM vaJcito 'nena yameneva durAtmanA // 66 nimbamuktvA gRhItaM me gozIrSa candanaM katham / yamo 'pi vaJcyate nUnaM vANijaH satyamocibhiH // 67 61) 1. rjken| 65) 1. rajakaH / 67) 1. mm| yaha sunakara 'he sajjana ! tuma ise le lo, isameM kyA hAni hai' yaha kahate hue usa vivekazUnya dhobIne badalemeM anya lakar3iyoMke samudAyako lekara vaha lakar3I vaizyako de dI // 61 / / tatpazcAt usa buddhimAn vaizyane zIghra Akara usa lakar3Iko ghisA aura usa candanase rAjAke zarIrako saba orase lipta kara diyA // 62 / / usake sparzase rAjAkA vaha samasta jvara isa prakAra naSTa ho gayA jisa prakAra ki abhISTa kAntAke sparzase viyogI janoMkA durvinAza kAmajvara naSTa ho jAtA hai // 63 // taba rAjAne ghoSaNAke anusAra vaizyako grAmAdiko dekara vastutaH usakI pUjA kii| ThIka hI hai, zreSTha puruSoMke dvArA kiyA gayA upakrama kalpavRkSake samAna phalaprada huA karatA hai // 64 // isa prakAra usa lakar3Ike prabhAvase vaizyakI ukta pUjAko sunakara dhobI zokase atizaya santapta huA, taba vaha apanA sira pITakara vilApa karane lagA // 65 / / vaha Akara bolA ki yahI vaha paricita vaizya hai / kheda hai ki isane mujhe mUrkha banAkara durAtmA yamake samAna kaise Thaga liyA, isane nIma kahakara mere gozIrSa candanako kaise le liyaa| nizcayase ye asatyabhASI vaizya yamarAjako bhI Thaga sakate haiM // 66-67 / / 61) ba tenoktana; a AhArya dAru; ba i vaNijAya; a yat, Da tam / 64) a ba variSThAnAM / 66) a vimuhya, i vinodya; ka Da bata for tataH /

Page #163
132 amitagativiracitA itthaM zokena ghoreNa rajako dahyate 'nizam / ajJAne vartamAnAnAM jAyate na sukhAsiko' // 68 ekasya nimbakASThasya kASThAnAM nivahaM katham / dadAti vANijo nedaM parivarto' vyabudhyata // 69 duzchedyaM sUryarazmInAmagamyaM candrarociSAm / durvAramidamajJAnaM tamaso 'pi paraM' tamaH // 70 cittena vIkSate tattvaM dhvAntamUDho na ckssussaa| ajJAnamohitasvAnto na cittena na cakSuSA // 71 parivartasamo viprA vidyate yadi kazcana / bibhemyahaM tadA tattvaM pRcchayamAno 'pi bhASitum // 72 68) 1. sukhasthitiH / 69) 1. ka rjkH| 70) 1. utkRSTam / 72) 1. ka rjksdRsho| isa prakAra vaha dhobI mahAna zokase rAta-dina santapta rhaa| ThIka hai, ajJAnameM vartamAna-binA vicAre kArya karanevAle-manuSyoMke sukhakI sthiti kaise ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 68 // vaha vaizya eka nImakI lakar3Ike lie lakar3iyoMke samUhako kaise detA hai, isa parivartanako dhobI nahIM jAna sakA // 69 // . yaha ajJAnarUpa andhakAra na to sUryakI kiraNoM dvArA bhedA jA sakatA hai aura na candrakI kiraNoM dvArA bhI naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai / isIlie isa durnivAra ajJAnako usa lokaprasiddha andhakArase bhI utkRSTa andhakAra samajhanA cAhie // 70 // isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki andhakArase vimUr3ha manuSya yadyapi A~khase vastusvarUpako nahIM dekhatA hai, phira bhI vaha antaHkaraNase to vastusvarUpako dekhatA hI hai| parantu jisakA mana ajJAnatAse mugdha hai vaha usa vastusvarUpako na antaHkaraNase dekhatA hai aura na A~khase bhI dekhatA hai // 7 // ataeva he vipro ! bahuta-sI lakar3iyoMse usa candanakI lakar3IkA parivartana karanevAle usa dhobIke samAna yadi koI brAhmaNa Apake madhyameM vidyamAna hai to maiM pUche jAnepara bhI kucha kahaneke lie DaratA hU~ // 72 // 68) ba 'dahyatAnizam ; i sukhAzikA / 69) ka vibudhyate / 70) arazmInAM na gamyaM / 72) a vipro /

Page #164
dharmaparIkSA-8 133 itthaM sucandanatyAgI bhASito jJAnadurvidhaH / sarvanindAspadaM mUrkhaH sAMprataM pratipAdyate // 73 catvAro 'tha mahAmUrkhA gacchantaH kvApi liilyaa| mumukSumekamadrAkSujinezvaramivAnagham // 74 voranAtho 'pyanistrizaH sanato dvayavAdyapi / cittahAryo 'pi niHsteyo niSkAmo'pi mhaablH||75 dhRtagrantho'pi nigranthaH samalAGgo 'pi nirmlH| gaptimAnapi nirbandho virUpo'pi jnpriyH||76 mahAvrataniviSTo 'pi yo 'ndhkaaraatimrdkH| samastadvandvamukto'pi samitInAM pravartakaH // 77 73) 1. ka kthyte| 75) 1. na nirdayaH dayAvAn ; ka zastrarahitaH / 2. ka vyavahAranizcayavAdI / 3. na vaanychaa| 76) 1. dhRtshaastr| isa prakAra maiMne vivekajJAnase zUnya hokara candanakA parityAga karanevAle usa dhobIkI kathA kahI hai| aba isa samaya ajJAnAdi saba hI doSoMke AzrayabhUta mUrkhakI kathA kahI jAtI hai // 73 // ___ kahIM para cAra mahAmUrkha krIr3Ase jA rahe the| unhoMne mArgameM jinezvarake samAna nirdoSa kisI eka mokSArthI sAdhuko dekhA / / 74 / / vaha sAdhu zUra-vIroMkA svAmI hokara bhI nirdaya nahIM thA, yaha virodha hai (kAraNa ki -vIra kabhI zatrake Upara dayA nahIM kiyA karate haiN)| usakA parihAra-vaha kamavijetA hokara bhI prANirakSAmeM tatpara thaa| vaha dvaitavAdI hokara bhI saccA thA, yaha virodha hai / parihAra-vaha asti-nAsti, eka-aneka, nitya-anitya aura bheda-abheda Adi paraspara viruddha do dharmokA nayoMke Azrayase kathana karatA huA bhI yathArthavaktA thaa| vaha dUsaroMke cittakA apaharaNa karatA huA bhI caura karmase rahita thA-vaha vrata-saMyamAdike dvArA bhavyajanoMke cittako AkarSita karatA huA caurya karma Adi pApoMkA sarvathA tyAgI thA, kAmadevase rahita hokara bhI atizaya balavAna thA saba prakArakI viSayavAsanAse rahita hokara Atmika balase paripUrNa thA, grantha (parigraha ) ko dhAraNa karatA huA bhI usa parigrahase rahita thA-aneka granthoMkA jJAtA hotA huA bhI digambara thA, malapUrNa zarIrako dhAraNa karatA huA bhI malase rahita thA-snAnakA parityAga kara denese malina zarIrako dhAraNa karatA huA bhI saba prakArake doSoMse rahita thA, gupti ( kArAgAra yA bandhana ) se saMyukta hotA huA bhI bandhanase rahita (svatantra ) thA-- manogupti Adi tIna guptiyoMkA dhAraka hokara bhI kliSTa karmabandhase rahita thA, kurUpa hokara bhI janoMko priya thA-vividha svarUpakA dhAraka hokara bhI tapa-saMyamAdike kAraNa janoMke anurAgakA viSaya thA, mahAvrata (prANirakSAvrata ) meM sthita hokara bhI andhe 73) ba mayetthaM candana ....sarvavidyAspadaM mUrkha; ba ka i saMprati / 74) ba ka Da i api for atha; a gacchanti / 75) bapi nistrizaH....hAryapi; a nistejo, ka nisneho / 76) a nirbaddho / 77) kai kArAdimardakaH /

Page #165
134 amitagativiracitA rakSako 'pyaGgivargasya dharmamArgaNakovidaH / satyAropitacitto 'pi vRSavRddhividhAyakaH // 78 ambhodhiriva gambhIraH suvarNAdririva sthiraH / vivasvAnive tejasvI kAntimAniva candramAH // 79 ibhArAtirivAbhItaH kalpazAkhIva kAmavaH / caraNyuriva niHsaMgo devamArga ivaamlH||80 niHpIDitAzeSazarIrarAzibhiH kSaNena pApaiH kSetadRSTivRttibhiH / niSevamANA janatA vimucyate vibhAsvaraM yaM zizirairivAnalam // 81 purandarabrahmamurArizaMkarA vinijitA yene nihatya maargnnH| prapedire duHkhazatAni sarvadA jaghAna taM yo madanaM sudurjayam // 82 79) 1. sUryaH 80) 1. ka siMha iva / 2. vAyuH / 81) 1. naSTa / 2. samyagvatarahitaiH / 3. zItairiva = janainiSevyamANaH / 82) 1. kAmena / 2. yaH muniH| zatruoMkA saMhAraka thA-ahiMsAdi mahAvratoMkA paripAlaka hokara bhI ajJAnarUpa andhakArakA nirmUla vinAza karanevAlA thA, samasta jhagar3oMse rahita hotA huA bhI yuddhoMkA pravartaka thAsaba prakArake vikalpoMse rahita hotA huA bhI IryA-bhASAdi pA~ca samitiyoMkA paripAlana karanevAlA thA, prANisamUhakA rakSaka hokara bhI dhanuSase bANoMke chor3anemeM kuzala thAprANisamUha ke viSayameM dayAlU hokara bhI dhamake khojanemeM catura thA, tathA satyameM Aropitacitta hokara (cittako sthita na karake ) bhI dharmavRddhikA karanevAlA thA-satyabhASaNameM Aropitacitta hokara (cittako dRr3hatAse avasthita karake ) dharmakI vRddhi karanevAlA thA // 75-78 / / ___ ukta sAdhu samudrake samAna gambhIra, sumeruke samAna aTala, sUryake samAna tejasvI, candramAke samAna kAntimAna , siMhake samAna nirbhaya, kalpavRkSake samAna abhISTako denevAlA, vAyuke samAna niSparigraha, aura AkAzake samAna nirmala thA / 79-80 // ___ jisa prakAra dedIpyamAna agnikA sevana karanevAle prANI zItakI bAdhAse mukta ho jAte haiM usI prakAra usa-jaise tejasvI sAdhukI ArAdhanA karanevAle bhavya jana samyagdarzana va saMyamako naSTa karake samasta prANisamUhako pIr3ita karanevAle pApoMse kSaNabharameM mukta ho jAte haiM // 8 // jisa kAmadevake dvArA bANoMse Ahata karake vazameM kiye gaye indra, brahmA, viSNu aura mahAdeva nirantara saikar3oM duHkhoMko prApta hue haiM usa atizaya prabala kAmadevako usa munine naSTa kara diyA thA // 82 // 78) ayaGgavargasya....viSavRddhi / 80) ba vedamArga / 81) a zarIri.....kSitadRSTi; i niSevyamANaM /

Page #166
dharmaparIkSA-8 135 smaraM jitasvagigaNaM jigAya yaH kathaM na so 'smAn tarasA vijessyte| itIva bhItA balinaH krudhAdayaH siSevire yaM na mahAparAkramam / / 83 tapAMsi bheje na tamAMsi yaH sadA kathA babhASe vikathA na ninvitAH / jaghAna doSAnna guNAnanekazo mumoca nidrAM na jinendrabhAratIm // 84 cakAra yo vizvajanInazAsanaH smstlokprtibodhmnyjsaa| vibuddhaniHzeSacarAcarasthitijinendravaddevanarendravanditaH // 85 nivAritAkSaprasaro 'pi tattvataH padArthajAtaM' nikhilaM vilokate // prapAlitasthAvarajaGgamo'pi yazcakAra bADhaM viSayapramardanam // 86 guNAvanaddhau' pdpngkjplvaavpaarsNsaarpyodhitaarko| vavandire tasya munIzvarasya te vasuMdharApRSThaniviSTamastakAH // 87 83) 1. yaH muniH / 2. jJAtvA ( ? ) / 3. doSAH / 4. nAzritavantaH / 5. munim / 84) 1. seve n| 85) 1. vizvajanebhyo hitaM vizvajanInam / vizvajanInaM zAsanam AjJA yasyAsau / 86) 1. vastusamUham / 87) 1. guNainibandho[ddhau] ; ka yukto| 2. yAnapAtram ; ka caraNakamalapravahaNI / 3. ka te catvAro muurkhaaH| jisa munine devasamUhako jItanevAle kAmadevako jIta liyA hai vaha hama sabako zIghra hI jIta legA, aisA vicAra karake hI mAno balavAn krodhAdi zatruoMne atizaya bhayabhIta hokara usa mahAparAkramI munikI sevA nahIM kii| tAtparya yaha ki ukta munine kAmake sAtha hI krodhAdi kaSAyoMko bhI jIta liyA thA // 83 __vaha muni tapoMkA ArAdhana karatA thA, parantu ajJAna andhakArakA ArAdhanA kabhI nahIM karatA thaa| vaha dharmakathAoMkA varNana to karatA thA, kintu strIkathA AdirUpa aprazasta vikathAoMkA varNana nahIM karatA thA; vaha anekoM doSoMko to naSTa karatA thA, kintu guNoMko naSTa nahIM karatA thA, tathA usane nidrAko to chor3a diyA thA, kintu jinavANIko nahIM chor3A thA // 84 // jinendra ke samAna indroM va cakravartIse vandita usa munine samasta carAcara lokakI sthitiko jAnakara saba hI prANiyoMko pratibodhita kara vizvakA hita karanevAle Agama (upadeza) ko kiyA thA // 85 // vaha munIndra indriyoMke vyApArako roka karake bhI samasta padArthasamUhako pratyakSa dekhatA thA-atIndriya pratyakSake dvArA samasta padArthoMko spaSTatAse jAnatA thA, tathA sthAvara va trasa prANiyoMkA saMrakSaNa karake bhI viSaya-bhogoMkA atizaya khaNDana karatA thA-indriya viSayoMko vaha sarvathA naSTa kara cukA thA // 86 // uparyukta cAroM mUkhoMne usa munIndrake una donoM caraNa-kamalarUpa naukA kI pRthivI pRSThapara mastaka rakhakara vandanA kI jo ki guNoMse sambaddha hokara prANiyoMko saMsArarUpa samudrase pAra utAranevAle the // 87 // 83) ba jigeSyate for vijeSyate; a atIva bhiitaa| 84) ba kadA for sadA; a guNAnanenasaH / /

Page #167
amitagativiracitA prarUDhapApAdrivibhedanAzinI sa dharmavaddhi vitatAra sNytH| sakaccaturNAmapi duHkhahAriNoM sukhAya teSAmanavadyaceSTitaH // 88 upetya te yojanamekamargalaM visaMvadanti sma parasparaM jaDAH / manISitAzeSaphalapradAyinI kuto hi saMvittirapAstacetasAm // 89 avocadeko mama me paraH paro mamAziSa sAdharadatta me'prH| prajalpatAmitthamabhUdanirgalazcirAya teSAM hatacetasAM kaliH // 90 ajalpadekaH kimapArthaka jaDA vidhIyate rATirasau munIzvaraH / prapRcchayatAmetya vinizcayapradastamAMsi tiSThanti na bhAskare sati // 21 idaM vacastasya nizamya te 'khilA munIndramAsAdya babhASire jddaaH| avAstadA yAM munipuMgavAziSaM prasAdataH sA vada kasya jAyatAm // 92 88) 1. ka dattavAn / 2. ka muniH / 3. ekavAram / 4. AcaraNam / 89) 1. ka gatvA / 2. adhikam ; ka jhakaTakaM cakruH / 3. ka samyagjJAna ; prjnyaa| 4. ka mUrkhANAm / 90) 1. cirakAlam / 2. ka kleshH|| 91) 1. pathikaH / 2. vRthaa| 3. kaliH / 4. gtvaa| taba vRddhiMgata pAparUpa parvatako khaNDita karaneke lie vajrake samAna hokara nirdoSa AcaraNa karanevAle usa munIndrane eka sAtha una cAroMke dukhako naSTa karake sukha denevAlI dharmavRddhi ( AzIrvAdasvarUpa ) dI / / 88 // pazcAt ve cAroM mUrkha ukta munirAjake pAsase eka yojana adhika jAkara usa AzIdisvarUpa dharmavRddhike viSayameM paraspara vivAda karane lge| ThIka hai, viveka buddhise rahita prANiyoMke bhalA icchita samasta phaloMko pradAna karanevAlA samIcIna jJAna kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 89 // unameM se eka bolA ki sAdhune AzIrvAda mujhe diyA hai, dUsarA bolA ki mujhe diyA hai, tIsarA bolA ki nahIM mujhe sAdhune AzIrvAda diyA hai, tathA cauthA bolA ki usane mujhe AzIrvAda diyA hai| isa prakArase vivAda karate hue una cAroM mulke madhyameM bahuta samaya taka niraMkuza jhagar3A calatA rahA // 90 // antameM kisI ekane kahA ki are mUryo ! vyartha kyoM jhagar3A karate ho, usake viSayameM nizcaya karA denevAle usI munise jAkara pUcha lo| kAraNa yaha ki sUryake honepara kabhI andhakAra nahIM rahatA hai // 91 // __usake isa vacanako sunakara ve saba murkha munIndrake pAsa jAkara bole ki he munizreSTha ! jisa AzIrvAdako tumane diyA hai, kRpA karake yaha kahie ki vaha kisake liye hai // 22 // 88) ba Da sddhrm| 89) i manISiNAzeSa; ka i saMvRtti / 90) a ba parasparo; a idanirgalaM ; a hitacetasAM kila / 91) ka Da i papRcchatA /

Page #168
dharmaparIkSA-8 tato 'munIvAci bhavatsu yo jaDo vinindito mUrkhatamo 'sti tasya saa| tataH sma sarve 'hamahaM vadantyamI parAbhavaH kvApi na sahyate janaiH // 13 nizamya teSAM kadanaM duruttaraM jagAda sAdhuH samupetya pattanam / vivecayadhvaM budhalokavAkyato jaDA jaDatvaM kalimatra kArSu mA // 94 zrutvA sAdhoramitagatayo vAcamenAM jaDAste jagmuH sarve jhaTiti nagaraM rATimatyasya tussttaaH| tiryaJco 'pyAmuditahRdayAH kurvate sAdhuvAkyaM saMjJAvanto bhuvanamahitaM mAnavAH kiM na kuyuH // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAmaSTamaH paricchedaH / / 8 / / 93) 1. muninA / 2. dharmavRddhiH / 3. tirskaarH| 94) 1. ka teSAM mUrkhANAm / 2. ka parasparayuddham / 3. ka durnivAram / 4. gtvaa| 5. nirNaya kurudhvam / 6. ka mA kurut|| 95) 1. ka zIghram / 2. muktvA ; ka tyaktvA / - isapara munirAja bole ki Apa loMgoMmeM jo pUrNa rUpase atizaya mUrkha hai usake lie vaha AzIrvAda diyA gayA hai| yaha sunakara ve saba bole ki maiM sabase adhika mUrkha hU~, maiM sabase adhika mUrkha huuN| ThIka hai-prANI kahIMpara bhI tiraskArako nahIM saha sakate haiM // 93 // unake isa duSTa uttararUpa vacanako sunakara muni bole ki he mUryo ! tuma loga nagarameM jAkara paNDita janoMke vacanoM dvArA apanI mUrkhatAkA nirNaya karA lo, yahA~ jhagar3A na karo // 14 // ___sAdhuke isa vacanako sunakara ve saba mUrkha santoSapUrvaka kalahakA parityAga karake aparimita gamana karate hue zIghratAse nagarakI ora cala diye| ThIka hai, pazu bhI jaba hRdaya meM harSita hokara sAdhuke vacanako pAlana karate haiM-usake kathanAnusAra kArya kiyA karate haiMtaba kyA buddhimAna manuSya vizvase pUjita usa munivAkyakA pAlana nahIM kareMge ? avazya karaMge // 15 // . isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM AThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 8 // 93) va dahyate for sahyate / 94) a vacanaM durstrN| 95) a jhagiti; ma muditahRditaH, Da degpi muditaM; i prajJAvanto; a bhavana / 18

Page #169
[9] atha te pattanaM gatvA paurANAM purato 'vadan / paurA yuSmAbhirasmAkaM vyavahAro vicAryatAm // ? paurairuktA jaDA bhadrA vyavahAro 'sti kIdRzaH / pate tato vadanti sma ko 'smAkaM murkhgocrH||2 avAdiSustataH paurA vArtA svA svA nigadyatAm / eko mUrkhastato 'vAdIt tAvanme zrUyatAmiyam // 3 dve bhAyeM piTharodaye lambastanyo mmojite| vitoNe vidhinA sAkSAdvetAlyAviva bhISaNe // 4 prANebhyo 'pi priye te me saMpanne rtidaayike| sarvAH sarvasya jAyante svabhAvena striyaH priyaaH||5 bibhemyahaM tarAM tAbhyAM rAkSasIbhyAmivAnizam / sa nAsti jagati prAyaH zaGkate yo na yossitH||6 ... tatpazcAt ve cAroM mUrkha nagarameM pahu~cakara puravAsI janoMke samakSa bole ki he nAgariko! Apa hama logoMke vyavahArake viSayameM vicAra kareM // 1 // . isapara nagaravAsiyoMne una mUlse pUchA ki he bhadra puruSo ! jisa vyavahArake viSayameM tuma.vicAra karanA cAhate ho vaha vyavahAra kisa prakArakA hai| isake uttarameM una logoMne kahA ki vaha vyavahAra hama logoMkI mUrkhatAviSayaka hai-hama logoMmeM sabase adhika mUrkha kauna hai, isakA vicAra Apako karanA hai // 2 // ___ yaha sunakara nagaranivAsI bole ki isake lie tuma loga apanA-apanA vRttAnta kaho / tadanusAra eka mUrkha bolA ki pahale mere vRttAntako sunie // 3 // mere lie vidhAtAne thAlIke samAna vistIrNa udaravAlI aura lambe stanoMvAlI do triyA~ dI thIM jo sAkSAt vetAlIke samAna bhayAnaka thIM // 4 // abhISTa sukhako pradAna karanevAlI ve donoM mujhe prANoMse bhI atizaya pyArI thiiN| ThIka bhI hai, samasta janake lie saba hI striyA~-cAhe ve sundara hoM yA kurUpa, anurAgiNI hoM yA kalahakAriNI-svabhAvase hI pyArI huA karatI haiM / / 5 / / __maiM una donoM striyoMse nirantara rAkSasiyoMke samAna DarA karatA thaa| ThIka hai, lokameM prAyaH aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai, jo strIse bhayabhIta na rahatA ho-usase bhayabhIta prAyaH saba hI rahA karate haiM // 6 // 1) a prto|. 3)ka avAdiSTa, Da avAdiSTastataH, i avAdiSTAstadA; ka Da i paurairvArtA svAM svAM; a zrUyatAmidam / 5) a priyatame; a ka Da i ratidAyake / 6) ba ckito'hN|

Page #170
dharmaparIkSA-9 krIDato me samaM tAbhyAM kAlo gacchati saukhyataH / ekadA zayito rAtrau bhavye 'haM zeyanodare // 7 ete pArzvadvaye supte dve bAhudvitayaM priye / avaSTabhya mamAgatya vegato guNabhAjane // 8 vilAsAye mamAdAya bhAlasyopari dIpakaH / kAmino hi na pazyanti bhavantIM vipadaM sadA // 9 prajvalantyadUrdhvavaktrasya mUSakeNa durAtmanA / pAtitA nIyamAnA me netrasyopari vartikA // 10 vicintayitumArabdhaM mayedaM vyAkulAtmanA / jAgaritvA tataH sadyo dahyamAne vilocane // 11 yadi vidhyApayAmyagni hastamAkRSya dakSiNam / tadA kupyati me kAntA dakSiNAtha paraM parA // 12 tato bhAryAbhayagrastaH sthitastAvadahaM sthiraH / sphuTitvA nayanaM yAvad vAmaM kANaM mamAbhavat // 13 7) 1. zayyA / 8) 1. dhRtvA / 9) 1. krIDanAya / 12) 1. vAmahastam; ka kevalam / 2. vAmA bhAryA kupyati; ka parA strI / 139 unake sAtha ramaNa karate hue merA samaya sukhase bIta rahA thA / eka dina maiM rAta meM sundara zayyAke madhya meM so rahA thA / usa samaya guNoMkI AzrayabhUta ye donoM priyatamAe~ vegase AyIM aura mere donoM hAthoMkA Alambana lekara - eka-eka hAthako apane zirake nIce rakhakara donoM ora so gayIM // 7-8 // sone ke pUrva maiMne vilAsake lie apane mastaka ke Upara eka dIpaka le rakhA thA / so ThIka bhI hai - kAmI jana Age honevAlI vipattiko kabhI nahIM dekhA karate haiM // 9 // isI samaya eka duSTa cUhene usa dIpakakI battIko le jAte hue use Upara mu~ha karake hue merI A~khake Upara girA dI // 10 // sote tatpazcAt A~khake jalane para zIghra jAgRta hokara vyAkula hote hue maiMne yaha vicAra karanA prArambha kiyA ki yadi maiM apane dAhine hAtha ko khIMcakara usase Agako bujhAtA hU~ to mere dAhine pArzvabhAga meM soyI huI strI kruddha hogI aura yadi dUsare (bAyeM) hAthako khIMcakara usase Aga ko bujhAtA hU~ to dUsarI strI kruddha hogI / / 11-12 / yaha vicAra karate hue maiM striyoMke bhayase grasta hokara tabataka vaisA hI sthira hokara par3A rahA jabataka ki merA bAyA~ netra phUTa karake kAnA nahIM ho gayA || 13 | 8) advitaye / 9) i mayAdAyi; ba ka Da i dIpakam / 10) ba ka i patitA; a vRttikA, ba dIpikA for vartikA / 11) avicintayantamA; ba i dahyamAno /

Page #171
140 amitagativiracitA jvalitvA sphuTite' netre zazAma jvalanaH svayam / nAkAri kazcanopAyo mayA bhItena zAntaye // 14 mayA hi sadRzo mUoM vidyate yadi kathyatAm / yaH strItrasto nijaM netraM dahyamAnamupekSate // 15 sphuTitaM viSama netraM strIbhItasya ytsttH| tataHprabhRti saMpannaM nAma me viSamekSaNaH // 16 tanneha vidyate duHkhaM duHsahaM jananadvaye / prApyate puruSairyanna yoSAcchandAnuvatibhiH // 17 mUkIbhUyAvatiSThante pluSyamANe' svalocane / ye mahelAvazA donAste paraM kiM na kurvate // 18 viSamekSaNatulyo yo yadi madhye 'sti kazcana / tadA bibhemyahaM viprA bhASyamANo'pi bhASitum // 19 14) 1. sati / 2. dIpakaH / 15) 1. ahaM yH| 16) 1. vAmanetram / 2. jAtam / 18) 1. dahyamAne sti| isa prakArase jalakara netrake phUTa jAnepara vaha Aga svayaM zAnta ho gyii| parantu bhayabhIta honeke kAraNa maiMne usakI zAntike lie koI upAya nahIM kiyA // 14 // jo striyoMse bhayabhIta hokara jalate hue apane zarIrakI upekSA kara sakatA hai aisA mere samAna yadi koI mUrkha lokameM ho to use Apa loga batalA de / / 15 / / striyoMse bhayabhIta honeke kAraNa jabase merA vaha bAyA~ netra phUTA hai tabase merA nAma viSamekSaNa prasiddha ho gayA hai // 16 // lokameM vaha koI duHkha nahIM hai jise ki striyoMkI icchAnusAra pravRtti karanevAle unake vazIbhUta hue-puruSa donoM lokoMmeM na prApta karate hoN| tAtparya yaha ki manuSya strIke vazameM rahakara isa loka aura paraloka donoMmeM hI duHsaha dukhako sahatA hai // 17 // - jo becAre strIke vazIbhUta hokara apane netrake jalanepara bhI cupacApa (khAmoza) avasthita rahate haiM ve anya kyA nahIM kara sakate haiM ? arthAt ve sabhI kucha yogyAyogya kara sakate haiM // 18 // - manovega kahatA hai ki he brAhmaNo, yadi Apa logoMke madhyameM usa viSamekSaNake samAna koI hai to maiM pUche jAnepara bhI kahaneke lie DaratA hU~ // 19 // 15) Da i striiskto| 16) i viSamekSaNam / 18) Da imANe sulocane / 19) da vo for yo; vaka trasyAmyaha, ka Da i bhASamANo; Da vibhASituM /

Page #172
dharmaparIkSA-9 ekatrAvasite mUrkhe nigadyeti svamUrkhatAm / dvitIyeneti prArabdhA zaMsituM dhvastabuddhinA // 20 ekIkRtya samastAni virUpANi prjaasRjaa| bhArye kRte mamAbhUtAM dve zaGke 'kaMphalAghare // 21 kapardakadvije' kRSNe diirghjngghaaghrinaasike| sadRze kaMsakArANAM devyAH zuSkakaroruke // 22 rAsabhI zUkarI kAkI bhakSaNAzaucacApalaiH / ye jitvA rejatunindhe kadannodvAsitAntike ' // 23 vahantI paramAM prIti preyasI caraNaM mama / ekA kSAlayate vAmaM dvitIyA dakSiNa punaH // 24 RkSI kharIti saMjJAbhyAM tAbhyAM saamnehsi'| prayAti ramamANasya lIlayA sukhbhoginH||25 ekadI nicikSepa prakSAlya priitimaansaa| pAdasyopari me pAdaM prANebhyo 'pi griiysii||26 20) 1. sthite sati / 2. mUrkhatA / 3. kathitum / 21) 1. osstthe| 22) 1. koDAsadRzadante / 2. ka nakha / 23) 1. kutsitamannaM kadannaM tena udvAsitaH nirAkRto 'ntimazcANDAlo yAbhyAM te| 25) 1. divasAni; ka kaale| 26) 1. mumoca / 2. adhikA mama / isa prakAra apanI mUrkhatAviSayaka vRttAntako kahakara eka mUrkhake cupa ho jAnepara dUsare mUrkhane apanI mUrkhatAviSayaka vRttAntako isa prakArase kahanA prArambha kiyA // 20 // - akauveke phalake samAna adharoSThavAlI jo do striyA~ mere thIM unheM brahmadevane samasta kutsita vastuoMko ekatrita karake nirmita kiyA thA, aisI mujhe zaMkA hai-aisA maiM samajhatA huuN||2|| _ kaur3Ike samAna dA~toMvAlI, kAlI tathA lambI jaMghAoM, pA~voM aura nAkase saMyukta ve donoM striyA~ ka~seroM-kA~seke bartana banAnevAloM kI devIke samAna sUkhe hAthoM va UruoM (jA~ghoM) se sahita thIM // 22 // kutsita annake dvArA cANDAlako mAta karanevAlI ve donoM nindanIya striyA~ bhojana, apavitratA aura caMcalatAse kramazaH gadhI, zUkarI aura kAkastrIko jItakara zobhAyamAna ho rahI thIM // 23 // ___ unameM atizaya prItiko dhAraNa karatI huI eka priyatamA to mere bA~yeM pA~vako dhoyA karatI thI aura dUsarI dAhine pA~vako dhoyA karatI thI // 24 // __RkSI aura kharI ina nAmoMse prasiddha una donoM striyoMke sAtha lIlApUrvaka ramaNa karake 22) ba kapardakATTaje, ba ka Da karoruhe, i tanUruhe / 23) ba rejaturvidye / 25) a RSI for RkSI; aba bhAginaH / 26) ma eka Rssii|:

Page #173
142 amitagativiracitA vilokya vegataH kharyA kramasyopari me kramaH / bhagno musalamAdAya datta niSThuraghAtayA // 27 RkSyA kharI tato 'bhANi boDe ' duSkRtakAriNi / kimadyate 'laM jAtaM yatkaroSIdRzIM kriyAm // 28 pativratAyase duSTe bhojaM bhojemanAratam / viTAnAM hi sahasrANi kharANAmiva rAsabhI // 29 RkSI nigaditA kharyA viTavRndamanekadhA / jananIve niSevya tvaM doSaM yacchasi me khale // 30 muNDayitvA ziro boDe kRtvA paJcajaTIM zaThe / zarAva mAlayAcitvA bhrAmayAmi purAntare // 31 itthaM tayormahArATI pravRttA durnivAraNA / lokAnAM prekSaNIbhUtA rAkSasyoriva ruSTayoH // 32 28) 1. he raMDe / 29) 1. bhuktvA bhuktvA / 30) 1. svamAteva / sukhakA upabhoga karate hue merA samaya jA rahA thaa| isa bIca prANoMse bhI atizaya pyArI RkSIne prasannacitta hokara mere eka pA~vako dhoyA aura dUsare pA~va ke Upara rakha diyA / / 25-26 // yaha dekhakara kharIne zIghra hI pA~vake Upara sthita usa pA~vako nirdayatApUrvaka masalake prahAra se Ahata karate hue tor3a DAlA ||27|| isapara RkSIne kharIse kahA ki durAcaraNa karate hue dharmiSThA bananevAlI ( yA yuvatI ) he kharI ! Aja tujhe kyA bAdhA upasthita huI hai jo isa prakArakA kArya ( artha ) kara rahI hai // 28 // he duSTe ! jisa prakAra gadhI aneka gadhoMkA upabhoga kiyA karatI hai usI prakAra tU hajAroM jAroMko nirantara bhogakara bhI pativratA bana rahI hai ||29|| yaha sunakara kharIne RkSIse kahA ki he duSTe ! tU apanI mA~ke samAna aneka prakArase vyabhicAriyoM ke samUhakA svayaM sevana karake mujhe doSa detI hai ||30|| durAcaraNa karake svayaM nirdoSa bananevAlI he dhUrta RkSe ! maiM tere zirakA muNDana karAkara aura pA~ca jaTAvAlI karake sakoroMkI mAlAse pUjA karatI huI tujhe nagara ke bhItara ghumAU~gI ||31|| isa prakAra kruddha huI rAkSasiyoMke samAna una donoMke bIca jo durnivAra mahA kalaha huA vaha logoMke dekhaneke lie eka vizeSa dRzya bana gayA thA ||32|| 28) a ba boTe; ba 'dhikaM for srgalam; a yAM for yat / 30) a Da i RkSIti gaditA / 31) a sArAva; Da i purAntaram / 32) a durnivAriNI, ba pravRttAzcaryakAriNI; ba kaSTayoH, i duSTayoH for ruSTayoH /

Page #174
143 dharmaparIkSA-9 boDe rakSatu te pAdaM tvadIyA jananI svayam / ruSTayA nigadyeti pAdo bhagno dvitIyakaH // 33 tAbhyAM cakitacitto 'haM mUkIbhUya vyvsthitH| vyAghrIbhyAmiva ruSTAbhyAM chAgaH kampitavigrahaH // 34 yato bhAryAvibhItene pAdabhaGgo 'pyupekSitaH / kuNTahaMsagati ma mama jAtaM tatastadA // 35 mama pazyata mUrkhatvaM tadA yo 'haM vyavasthitaH / sthito vAcaMyamIbhUya kaantaabhiitikraalitH||36 duHzIlAnAM virUpANAM yoSitAmasti yaavRshH| saubhAgyarUpasaundaryagarvaH kukulajanmanAm // 37 suzIlAnAM surUpANAM kuliinaanaamnensaam'| nedRzo jAyate strINAM dhArmikANAM kadAcana // 38 33) 1. raakho| 35) 1. myaa| 2. maunena sthitaH / 36) 1. piidditH| 37) 1. rmnniiytaa| 38) 1. pAparahitAnAm / 2. garvaH / antameM atizaya krodhako prApta hotI huI kharI bolI ki le aba tere usa pA~vakI rakSA terI mA~ Akara kara le, aisA kahate hue usane dUsare pA~vako tor3a DAlA // 33 // jisa prakAra kruddha huI do vyAghriyoMke madhyameM bakarA bhayase kA~patA huA sthita rahatA hai usI prakAra maiM bhI kruddha huI una donoM striyoMke isa durvyavahArase manameM Azcaryacakita hotA huA cupacApa sthita rahA // 34 // - cUMki maiMne striyoMse bhayabhIta hokara apane pA~vake saMyogakI bhI upekSA kI thI, isIlie tabase merA nAma kuNThahaMsagati (hAtharahita-paMkhahIna-haMsa-jaisI avasthAvAlA, athavA kuNThaakarmaNya haMsake samAna ) prasiddha ho gayA hai // 35 / / - usa merI mUrkhatAko dekho jo maiM striyoMke bhayase pIr3ita hokara maunakA Alambana letA huA sthita rahA // 36 // - duSTa svabhAvavAlI, kurUpa va nindya kulameM utpanna huI striyoMko apane saubhAgya, rUpa aura sundaratAkA jaisA abhimAna hotA hai vaisA abhimAna uttama svabhAvavAlI, sundara, ucca kulameM utpanna huI va pApAcaraNase rahita dharmAtmA striyoMko kabhI nahIM hotA // 37-38 // 33) a ruSTakharyA / 34) Da i dvAbhyAM; cakita i duSTAbhyAM / 35) ba nAryA for bhAryA 36) ba tasya for tadA, Da tayoryo; ba ka sthiro for sthito| 38) i svarUpANAM; ai. anehasAm /

Page #175
144 amitagativiracitA kulInA bhAktikA zAntA dhrmmaargvickssnnaa| ekaiva viduSA kAryA bhAryA svasya hitaiSiNA // 39 kulakIrtisukhabhraMzaM duHsahAM zvabhravedanAm / avaSTabdho naraH strIbhirlabhate nAtra saMzayaH // 40 vairivyAghrabhujaGgabhyo nirbhayAH santi bhuurishH| naiko 'pi dRzyate loke yo na trasyati yoSitaH // 41 kuNTahaMsagatestulyA ye narAH santi dudhiyH| na teSAM puratastattvaM bhASaNIyaM manISiNA // 42 nigadyeti nijAM vArtA dvitIye virate sati / tRtIyo bAlizo viSTayA bhASituM tAM'pracakrame // 43 svakIyamadhunA paurA mUrkhatvaM kathayAmi vaH / sAvadhAnaM manaH kRtvA yuSmAbhiravadhAryatAm // 44 ekadA zvAzuraM gatvA mayAnItA mnHpriyaa| ajalpantI nizi proktA zayanIyamupeyuSI' // 45 39) 1. svhitvaanychkaa| 40) 1. ka vshiikRtH| 43) 1. harSeNa / 2. svamUrkhatAm / 45) 1. upaviSTA; ka praaptaa| vidvAn manuSyako aisI eka hI strI svIkAra karanA cAhie jo kulIna ho, apane viSayameM anurAga rakhatI ho, zAnta svabhAvavAlI ho, dharma-mArgake anveSaNameM catura ho, tathA apanA hita cAhanevAlI ho // 39 // striyoMke dvArA AkrAnta-unake vazIbhUta huA prANI apane kulakI kIrti va sukhako naSTa karake duHsaha narakake dukhako prApta karatA hai, isameM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM hai // 40 // lokameM zatru, vyAghra aura sarpase bhayabhIta na honevAle bahuta-se manuSya haiM / parantu aisA vahA~ eka bhI manuSya nahIM dekhA jAtA jo ki strIse bhayabhIta na rahatA ho // 41 // jo durbuddhi manuSya hasta (paMkha ) hIna haMsake samAna avasthAvAle haiM unake sAmane buddhimAn manuSyako bhASaNa nahIM karanA cAhie // 42 // isa prakAra apane vRttAntako kahakara jaba vaha dUsarA mUrkha cupa ho gayA taba tIsare mUrkhane apanI buddhike anusAra usa mUrkhatAke sambandhameM kahanA prArambha kiyA // 43 // vaha kahatA hai ki he puravAsiyo ! aba maiM Apa logoMse apanI mUrkhatAke viSayameM kahatA huuN| Apa apane manako ekAgra karake usakA nizcaya kareM // 44 // eka bAra maiM apane sasurake ghara jAkara manako priya laganevAlI strIko le aayaa| vaha rAtameM zayyApara Akara kucha bolatI nahIM thii| taba mane usase kahA ki he kRza udaravAlI 41) ba yoSitAm / 42) a gatistulyA / 43) a dRSTyA, ka dRSTvA, i nindyAM for diSTyA /

Page #176
dharmaparIkSA-2 yo jalpatyAvayoH pUrva hAryante tena nizcitam / kRzodari dazApUpAH sapirguDaviloDitAH // 46 tato vallabhayA proktamevamastu visaMzayam / kulInAbhirvaco bhartuna kvApi pratikUlyate // 47 AvayoH sthitayorevaM pratijJArUDhayoH satoH / pravizya sakalaM dravyaM caureNAhAri mandiram // 48 na tene kiMcana tyaktaM gRhNatA draviNaM gRhe| chidre hi jAracaurANAM jAyate prabhaviSNuto // 49 priyAyAH kraSTumArabdhe stenene pridhaanke| jalpitaM re durAcAra tvaM kimadyApyupekSase // 50 AkRSTe me 'ntarIye'pi tvaM jIvasi kathaM zaTha / jIvitavyaM kUlInAnAM bhAryAparibhavAvadhi // 51 www 47) 1. ullaGghya te; ka na niSiddhi[dhya]te / 49) 1. caureNa / 2. zaktiH / 50) 1. caureNa / 2. tayA bhaaryyaa| 3. ka avalokyate / priye ! hama donoMmeM-se jo koI pahale bhASaNa karegA vaha nizcayataH ghI aura gur3ase paripUrNa dasa pUvoMko haaregaa| use susvAdu dasa pUve dene pdd'ege||45-46|| isapara usakI priya patnIne kahA ki ThIka hai, niHsandeha aisA hI ho| so yaha ucita hI hai, kyoMki kulIna striyA~ kabhI patike vacanake viruddha pravRtti nahIM kiyA karatI haiM // 47 // isa prakAra hama donoM pratijJAbaddha hokara maunase sthita the| udhara corane gharameM praviSTa hokara samasta dhanakA apaharaNa kara liyA // 48 // usane dhanakA apaharaNa karate hue gharake bhItara kucha bhI zeSa nahIM chor3A thA / ThIka haichidra (yogya avasara athavA doSa-mauna)ke honepara vyabhicAriyoM aura coroMkI prabhutA vyApta ho jAtI hai / abhiprAya yaha ki jisa prakAra kucha doSa pAkara vyabhicArI janoMkA sAhasa bar3ha jAtA hai usI prakAra usa doSako (athavA bhitti AdimeM chedako bhI) pAkara coroMkA bhI sAhasa bar3ha jAtA hai // 49 // antameM jaba corane merI priya patnIkI sAr3Iko bhI khIMcanA prArambha kara diyA taba vaha bolI ki are duSTa ! tU kyA aba bhI upekSA kara rahA hai ? he mUrkha ! isa corake dvArA mere adhovastrake khIMce jAnepara bhI-mujhe naMgA karanepara bhI-tU kisa prakAra jIvita raha rahA hai ? isase to terA mara jAnA hI acchA thA / kAraNa yaha ki kulIna puruSa tabataka hI jIvita rahate haiM jabataka ki unake samakSa unakI strIkA tiraskAra nahIM kiyA jAtA hai-usakI lajjA nahIM lUTI jAtI hai / / 50-51 // 46) a ka i jalpatAvayoH; a Da vilolitAH / 47) a ko 'pi| 48) ba anayoH, i mandire / 49) i kiMcanAtyaktama / 50) a stenedhaHpari baca for re| 51) a bhavAvidhiH / . 19

Page #177
146 amitagativiracitA tadIyaM vacanaM zrutvA vihasya bhaNitaM mayA / hAritaM hAritaM kAnte prathamaM bhASitaM tvayA // 52 guDena sarpiSA' mizrAH pratijJAtAH svayaM tvayA / paGkajAkSi dazApUpA dIyatAM mama sAMpratam // 53 idaM pazyata mUrkhatvaM madIyaM yena hAritam / sarvaM pUrvAjitaM dravyaM durApaM dharmazarmadam // 54 tadA boDamiti khyAtaM mama nAma janaiH kRtam / viDambanAM na kAmeti prANI mithyAbhimAnataH // 55 kartavyAvajJayo jIvo jIvitavyaM vimuJcati / nAbhimAnaM punarjAtu kriyamANo 'pi khaNDazaH // 56 samastadravyaviccheda sahanaM nAdbhUtaM satAm / mithyAbhimAninA sarvAH sahyante zvabhravedanAH // 57 boDena sadRzA mUrkhA ye bhavanti narAdhamAH / na teSAmadhikAro 'sti sArAsAravicAraNe // 58 53) 1. ghRtena / 56) 1. kRtyAkRtyaajJAnatA / usake isa vacanako sunakara maiMne ha~sakara kahA ki he priye ! tU hAra gayI, hAra gayI; kyoMki, pahale tU hI bolI hai // 52 // he kamala-jaise netroMvAlI ! tUne ghI aura gur3ase mizrita dasa pUvoMke denekI jo svayaM pratijJA kI thI unheM aba mere lie de || 53 || vaha tIsarA mUrkha kahatA hai ki he puravAsiyo ! merI isa mUrkhatAko dekho ki jisake kAraNa maiMne pUrva meM kamAye hue usa saba hI dhanako lUTa lene diyA jo durlabha hokara dharma aura sukhako denevAlA thA // 54 // usa samaya logoMne bherA nAma 'boDa' (mUrkha) prasiddha kara diyA / ThIka hai, prANI mithyA abhimAna ke kAraNa kauna-se tiraskAra yA upahAsako nahIM prApta hotA hai - sabhI prakAra ke tiraskAra aura upahAsako vaha prApta hotA hai || 55 // prANI tiraskArake kAraNa prANoMkA parityAga kara detA hai, parantu vaha khaNDa-khaNDa kiye jAnepara bhI abhimAnako nahIM chor3atA hai ||56 || mithyA abhimAnI manuSya yadi saba dhanake vinAzako saha letA hai to isase satpuruSoMko koI Azcarya nahIM hotA hai / kAraNa ki vaha to usa mithyA abhimAnake vazIbhUta hokara naraka dukhako bhI zIghratA se sahatA hai // 57 // manovega kahatA hai ki vipro ! jo nikRSTa manuSya boDake sadRza mUrkha hote haiM ve yogyAyogyakA vicAra karaneke adhikArI nahIM hote haiM ||58 || 53) ba svayApUpAH / 55) a boTa, ba voTTa, ka voDa, Davoda / 56) va kartRNAvajJayA a vimuMcate; / 57) Da i 'bhimAnataH; a i. sadyaH for sarvAH / 58) aboTena, ba boTTena, Da bona |

Page #178
14 // dharmaparIkSA-9 mUrkhatvaM 'pratipAdyeti tRtIye 'vasite sati / prArebhe bAlizasturyo bhASituM lokabhASitaH // 59. gato hamekadAnetuM zvAzuraM nijavallabhAm / manoSitasukhAdhAraM svargavAsamivAparam // 60 vicitravarNasaMkIrNa snigdhaM prahlAdanakSamam / zvazravA me bhojanaM dattaM jinavAkyamivojjvalam // 61 na lajjAM vahamAnena mayAbhoji priyaMkaram / vikalena durucchedAM mArImiva duruttarAm // 62 grAmeyakavadhUdRSTavA na mayAkAri bhojanam / dvitIye 'pi dine tatra vyathA iva savigrahAH // 63 tRtIye vAsare jAtaH prabalo jtthraanlH| srvaanggiinnmhaadaahkssykaalaanlopmH||64 59) 1. ka pratipAdayitvA / 2. lokavacanataH / 64) 1. prlykaalopmH| isa prakAra apanI mUrkhatAkA pratipAdana karake usa tRtIya mUrkhake cupa ho jAnepara jaba logoMne cauthe mUrkhase apanI mUrkhatAviSayaka vRttAntake kahaneko kahA taba usane bhI apanI mUrkhatAke viSayameM isa prakArase kahanA prArambha kiyA // 19 // ___ eka bAra maiM apanI patnIko leneke lie sasurake ghara gayA thaa| abhISTa sukhakA sthAnabhUta vaha ghara mujhe dUsare svargake samAna pratIta ho rahA thA // 60 / / vahA~ mujhe merI sAsane jo bhojana diyA thA vaha ujjvala jinAgamake samAna thA jisa prakAra jinAgama aneka varSoM ( akArAdi akSaroM ) se vyApta hai usI prakAra vaha bhojana bhI aneka varNoM ( harita-pItAdi raMgoM ) se vyApta thA, jaise jinAgama snehase paripUrNa-anurAgakA viSaya hotA hai vaise hI vaha bhojana bhI snehase-ghRtAdi cikkaNa padArthose paripUrNa thA, tathA jisa prakAra prANiyoMke manako AhlAdita (pramudita ) karane meM vaha Agama samartha hai usI prakAra vaha bhojana bhI unake manako AhlAdita karanemeM samartha thA // 61 // parantu durvinAza va durladhya mArI (rogavizeSa-plega ) ke samAna lajjAko dhAraNa karate hue maiMne vikalatAvaza usa priya karanevAle ( hitakara ) bhojanako nahIM kiyA // 62 / / maiMne vahA~ grAmINa striyoMko mUrtimatI pIr3AoM ke samAna dekhakara dUsare dina bhI bhojana nahIM kiyA // 63 // isase tIsare dina samasta zarIrako prajvalita karanevAlI va pralayakAlIna agnike samAna bhayAnaka audarya agni-bhUkhakI atizaya bAdhA-uddIpta ho uThI // 64 // 59) i virate for 'vasite / 60) a svAsuraM, ba zvAsuraM, ka saasurN| 61) a nijavAkyaM / 62) ba om. this verse / 64) a pravaro for prblo|

Page #179
148 amitagativiracitA zayanAdhastano bhAgo mayAloki shnsttH| bubhukSApIDitaH kasya sanmukhaM na vilokate // 65 vizAlaM bhAjanaM tatra zAlIyaistandulai tam / vilokitaM mayA vyoma zuddhaizcandrakarairiva // 66 mayAlokya gRhadvAraM tandulaiH pUritaM mukham / udarAnalataptasya maryAdA hi kutastanI // 67 tasminneva kSaNe tatra praviSTA mama vllbhaa| trapamAnamanAstasyAH phullagallAnanaH sthitaH // 68 utphullagallamAlokya mAM stabdhIkRtalocanam / sA mAtuH sUcayAmAsa zaGkamAnA mahAvyathAm // 69 zvazrUrAgatya mAM dRSTvA saMdigdhA' jIvite 'jani / premA pazyatyakANDe 'pi priyasya vipadaM parAma // 70 66) 1. pttlvjitaiH| 68) 1. myaa| 69) 1. jJAtvA / 70) 1. saMdeha / 2. sutAyA nAma / 3. aprastAve / 4. baTupriyasya / taba maiMne dhIrese zayyAke nIcekA bhAga dekhaa| ThIka hai, bhUkhase pIr3ita prANI kisake sammukha nahIM dekhatA hai ? vaha usa bhUkhakI pIr3Ako naSTa karaneke lie jahA~-tahA~ aura jisakisIke bhI sammukha dekhA karatA hai // 65 // - vahA~ maiMne AkAzake madhyameM phailI huI candrakiraNoMke samAna ujjvala zAli dhAnake cAvaloMse bharA huA eka bar3A bartana dekhA // 66 // use dekhakara maiMne gharake dvArakI ora dekhA aura udhara jaba koI AtA-jAtA na dikhA taba maiMne apane mu~hako una cAvaloMse bhara liyaa| so ThIka bhI hai-jo peTakI agnisebhUkhase-santapta hotA hai usakA nyAyamArgameM avasthAna kahA~se sambhava hai ? arthAt vaha usa bhUkhakI bAdhAko naSTa karaneke lie ucita yA anucita kisI bhI upAyakA Azraya letA hI hai // 6 // isI samaya vahA~ merI priya patnIne praveza kiyaa| use dekha manameM lajjA utpanna hone ke kAraNa maiM mu~hake bhItara cAvala rahanese gAloMko phulAye hue vaise hI sthita raha gayA // 6 // ___ usane mujhe isa prakArase phUle hue gAloM va sthira netroMse saMyukta dekhakara mahatI pIr3AkI AzaMkAse isakI sUcanA apanI mA~ko kara dI // 69 // / sAsane Akara jaba mujhe isa avasthAmeM dekhA to use mere jIvita rahanemeM zaMkA huIusane mujhe maraNAsanna hI samajhA / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, prema asamayameM bhI apane priyakI utkRSTa vipattiko dekhA karatA hai-atizaya anurAgake kAraNa prANIko apane iSTa janake viSaya meM kAraNa pAkara aniSTakI AzaMkA svabhAvataH huA karatI hai // 70 // 66) ba vyAlokya, ka vilokya; a vyomni / 68) ananasthitiH / 70) a ba prema, i premNA; a vipadAm /

Page #180
dharmaparIkSA-9 yathA yathA mama vallo pIDayate zucA / tathA tathA sthitaH kRtvA stabdho vihvala vigrahaH // 71 rudantoM me priyAM zrutvA sarvA grAmINayoSitaH / militvAvAdiSurvyAdhIn yojayantyaH sahasrazaH // 72 ekA jagAda mAtRRNAM saparyA na kRtA yataH / tato 'niSTa doSo 'yaM paramasti na kAraNam // 73 abhaNodaparo doSo devatAnAmayaM sphuTam / AkasmikIdRzI pIDA jAyate 'parathA katham // 74 nyagadodaparA vAme nivezya vadanaM kare / cAlayantyaparaM ' mAtarjAyante karNasUcikAH 2 // 75 kAcana ilaiSmikaM doSamaparA pittasaMbhavam / vAtIyamaparAvAdIdaparA' sAMnipAtikam // 76 itthaM tAsu vadantISu rAmAsu vyAkulAtmasu / AgataH zAbaro' vaidyo bhASamANaH svavaidyatAm // 77 71) 1. zokena / 73) 1. saptamAtRNAm / 2. pUjA / 74) 1. ka strI / 2. pUjA na kRtA / 75) 1. karam / 2. pIDA / 76) 1. ka strI / 77) 1. nA [na] yajJo vaidyaH; ka nAyatI / 149 sAsa zokase pIr3ita hokara jaise-jaise mere gAloMko pIr3ita karatI - unheM dabAtI thIvaise-vaise maiM vyAkulazarIra hokara unheM nizcala karake avasthita raha rahA thA // 71 // usa samaya merI priyAko rotI huI sunakara gA~vakI striyA~ mila karake AyIM va hajAroM rogoMkI yojanA karatI huI yoM bolIM ||72 || unameM se eka bolI ki cU~ki durgA-pArvatI Adi mAtAoMkI pUjA nahIM kI gayI hai, isIlie yaha doSa utpanna huA hai; isakA aura dUsarA koI kAraNa nahIM hai || 73 // dUsarI bolI ki yaha doSa devatAoMkA hai, yaha spaSTa hai / isake binA isa prakArakI pIr3A kaise ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI || 74 // tIsarI strIne bAyeM hAthapara mere mukhako rakhakara dUsare hAthako calAte hue kahA ki he mAtA ! yaha to karNasUcikA vyAdhi hai || 75 || isI prakArase kisIne use kaphajanita, kisIne pittajanita, kisIne vAtajanita aura kisIne saMnipAtajanita doSa batalAyA // 76 // ve saba striyA~ vyAkula hokara isa prakAra bola hI rahI thIM ki usI samaya eka zAbara 75) ba vArayantya N / 77) ba sAdarazcaiva for zAbaro vaidyo i sAvaro for zAbaro /

Page #181
150 amitagativiracitA AhUya tvarayA kRtvA doSotpattinivedanam / tasyAhaM darzitaH zvazravA vaidyasyAtucittayA // 78 zaGkhamasyeve me dRSTvA kapolo grovaniSThurau / spRSTvA hastena so 'yAsIdiGgitAkAra paNDitaH // 72 arcAvataM mukhe kSiptaM kiMcanAsya bhaviSyati / bubhukSArtasya zaGke 'haM ceSTAnyasya na hodRzI ' // 80 khaTvAdhaHsthaM bhAjanaM taNDulAnAM dRSTvA vaidyo bhASate smeti dakSaH / mAtarvyAdhistaNDulIyo durantaH prANacchedI kRcchrasAdhyo 'sya jAtaH // bhUri dravyaM kAGkSitaM me yadi tvaM datse rogaM hanmi sUnostadAham / zvazravA proktaM vaidya dAsye kuru tvaM nIrogatvaM jIvitAdeSa bAlaH // 82 zastreNAtaH pATayitvA kapolau zAlIyAnAM taNDulAnAM samAnAH / nAnAkArA dazitAstena kITAstAsAM strINAM kurvatInAM viSAdam // 83 78) 1. vaidyam / 2. poDita / 79) 1. zaGkhavAdita [ka] puruSasyeva / 2. ka pASANasya / 3. vaidyaH / 4. hRdi cintayAmAsa / 80) 1. bhavati / vaidya apane vaidyasvarUpako - Ayurveda - viSayaka pravINatAko prakaTa karatA huA vahA~ A pahu~cA // 77 // taba vyAkulacitta hokara merI sAsane usa vaidyako turanta bulAyA aura mere mukha viSayaka doSa (roga) kI utpattike sambandha meM nivedana karate hue mujhe usake lie dikhalAyA || 78 / / vaha zarIrakI ceSTAko jAnatA thA / isIlie usane zaMkha ( athavA zaMkhako bajAnevAle puruSa) ke samAna phUle hue va pattharake samAna kaThora gAloMkA hAthase sparza karake vicAra kiyA ki bhUkha se pIr3ita hone ke kAraNa isake mu~hake bhItara koI vastu binA cabAyI huI rakhI gayI hai, aisI mujhe zaMkA hotI hai; kyoMki, isa prakArakI ceSTA dUsare kisIkI nahIM hotI hai / / 79-80 // tatpazcAt usa catura vaidyane khATa ke nIce sthita cAvaloMke bartanako dekhakara kahA ki hai mAtA ! isako tandulIya vyAdhi - cAvaloMke rakhanese utpanna huA vikAra - huA hai / yaha roga prANaghAtaka, durvinAza aura kaSTasAdhya hai / yadi tuma mujhe merI icchAnusAra bahuta sA dhana detI ho to maiM tumhAre putrake isa rogako naSTa kara detA hU~ / isapara sAsane kahA ki he vaidya ! maiM tumheM tumhArI icchAnusAra bahuta sA dhana dU~gI / tuma isake rogako dUra kara do, jisase yaha bAlaka jItA rahe // 81-82 // 1 taba usane zastrase mere gAloMko cIrakara zoka karanevAlI una striyoMko zAlidhAnake cAvalakaNoMke samAna aneka AkAravAle kIr3oMko dikhalAyA || 83 // 78) a doSotpattirnivedyatAm / 79 ) a zaMkhasyeva ca me, Da zaMkhadhAsyeva / 82) ba Da i coktaM for proktam /

Page #182
151 dharmaparIkSA-9 naSTaH kSipraM vastrayugmaM gRhItvA vaidyastuSTaH pUjito bhAminIbhiH / sor3havA pIDAM dunivArAM sthito'haM mUkobhUya vyarthamAnAgnitaptaH // 84 hAsaM hAsaM sarvalokaistadAnoM khyAtA gallasphoTikAlyA kRtA me| kiM vA hAsyaM yAti duHkhaM na nindhaM kSipraM prANI duSTaceSTAniviSTaH // 85 yAdRGmaukhyaM tasya me yaH sthito'haM mUko gallasphoTane 'pyaprasIM / 'brUtedRkSaM svArthavidhvaMsi paurAH yadyanyatra kvApi dRSTaM bhavadbhiH // 86 lajjA mAnaH pauruSaM zaucamarthaH kAmo dharmaH saMyamo 'kiMcanatvam / / jJAtvA kAle' sarvamAdhIyamAnaM datte puMsAM kAkSitAM maGkSu siddhim // 87 heyAdeyajJAnahIno vihIno maryo kAle yo 'bhimAnaM vidhatte / hAsyaM duHkhaM sarvalokApavAdaM labdhvA ghoraM zvabhravAsaM sa yAti // 88 85) 1. naam| 86) 1. kathayata / 2. mauryam / 3. kriyamANaM sat / 87) 1. prastAve / 2. pUjamAnam / 3. zIghram / tatpazcAt striyoMke dvArA pUjA gayA vaha vaidya do vastroMko grahaNa karake santuSTa hotA huA vahA~se zIghra hI bhAga gyaa| isa prakArase maiM nirarthaka abhimAnarUpa agnise santapta hokara usa duHsaha pIr3Ako sahatA huA cupacApa sthita rahA // 4 // usa samaya saba logoMne punaH-punaH ha~sakara merA nAma gallasphoTika prasiddha kara diyaa| ThIka hai, jo prANI dUSita pravRttimeM nirata hotA hai vaha kyA zIghra hI parihAsake sAtha nindanIya dukhako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? avazya prApta hotA hai / / 85 // he nagaravAsiyo ! jo maiM gAloMke cIrate samaya utpanna huI asahya pIr3Ako sahatA huA bhI cupacApa sthita rahA usa mujha-jaisI svArthako naSTa karanevAlI isa prakArakI mUrkhatA yadi Apa logoMke dvArA anyatra kahIMpara bhI dekhI gayI ho to use batalAie // 86 // lajjA, mAna, puruSArtha, zuddhi, dhana, kAma, dharma, saMyama, aparigrahatA, ina sabako jAna karake yadi inakA Azraya yogya samayameM kiyA jAye to vaha prANiyoMke lie zIghra hI abhISTa siddhiko pradAna karatA hai / / 87 // ___ jo mUrkha heya aura upAdeyake vivekase rahita hokara samayake bIta jAnepara-ayogya samayameM abhimAna karatA hai vaha parihAsa, dukha aura saba logoMke dvArA kI jAnevAlI nindAko prApta hokara bhayAnaka narakavAsako prApta hotA hai-narakameM jAkara vahA~ asahya dukhako bhogatA hai / / 88 / 86) a degsphoTane prApya sahye / 88) i heyAheya; ka 'pi dIno for vihIno; a i viprA for kAle /

Page #183
152 amitagativiracitA kSipraM gatvA tasya sAdhoH samIpaM bhadrA maukhyaM zodhayadhvaM svakIyam / paurairuktA vAcamevaM visRSTAH santo 'sAdhye kurvate na prayatnam // 89 sArAsArAcArasaMcArahArI' viprA mUryo bhASito yazcaturdhA / yuSmanmadhye ko 'pi yadyasti tAdRk tattvaM vaktuM bho tadAhaM bibhemi // 90 vezyA lajjAmIzvarastyAgamugraM bhRtyo garva bhogatAM brhmcaarii| bhaNDaH zaucaM zIlanAzaM purandhrI kurvannAzaM yAti lobhaM narendraH // 91 na kItirna kAntinaM lakSmInaM pUjA na dharmo na kAmo na vittaM na saukhyam / vivekena hInasya puMsaH kadAcit yataH sarvadAto' viveko vidheyH||92 vinA yo 'bhimAnaM vidhatte vidheyaM janainindanIyasya tasyApabuddheH / vinazyanti sarvANi kAryANi puMsaH samaM jIvitavyena lokadvaye 'pi // 93 89) 1. te mUrkhA muktAH / 90) 1. vivecnrhitH| 92) 1. bho vipraaH| 93) 1. kAryam / 2. naSTabuddheH / isa prakAra uparyukta cAroM mUkhoMkI mUrkhatAke isa vRttako sunakara nagaravAsiyoMne unase kahA ki he bhadra puruSo! tuma loga zIghra hI usa sAdhuke samIpameM jAkara apanI mUrkhatAko zuddha kara lo, isa prakAra kahakara una sabane unako bidA kara diyaa| ThIka hai, jo kArya siddha hI nahIM ho sakatA hai usake viSayameM satpuruSa kabhI prayatna nahIM kiyA karate haiM / / 89 // manovega kahatA hai ki he vipro ! jo mUrkha yogya-ayogya AcaraNa aura gamanakA apaharaNa karatA hai-usakA vicAra nahIM kiyA karatA hai-usake cAra bhedoMkA maiMne nirUpaNa kiyA hai| aisA koI bhI mUrkha yadi Apa logoMke bIca meM hai to maiM usa prakArake tattvakoyathArtha vastu svarUpako-kahaneke lie DaratA hU~ // 10 // lajjA karanese vezyA, atyadhika dAna karanese dhanavAna, abhimAnake karanese sevaka, bhoga bhoganese brahmacArI, pavitra AcaraNase bhA~Da, zIlako naSTa karanese pativratA putravatI strI aura lobhake karanese rAjA nAzako prApta hotA hai-ye saba hI ukta vyavahArase apane-apane prayojanako siddha nahIM kara sakate haiM // 91 // vivekahIna manuSyako na kIrti, na kAnti, na lakSmI, na pratiSThA, na dharma, na kAma, na dhana aura na sukha kucha bhI nahIM prApta hotaa| isIlie inakI abhilASA karanevAle manuSyoMko sadA vivekako karanA cAhie // 12 // jo kartavya kAryake binA hI abhimAna karatA hai usa durbaddhi manuSyakI janoMke dvArA nindA kI jAtI hai va usake donoM hI lokoMmeM jIvitake sAtha saba kArya bhI vinaSTa hote haiM // 13 // 89) a mUrkha for maukhyaM; a paurairuktvA / 90) ba caturthaH for caturdhA / 91) a IzvaratyAga'; a bhoginAM, ka bhogitAM / 93) a yo vidheyaM vidhatte 'bhimAnam /

Page #184
153 dharmaparIkSA-9 kAlAnurUpANi vicArya varyaH sarvANi kAryANi karoti yo'tra / budhAcitaH sAramasau samastaM manISitaM prApya vimuktimeti // 94 ihAhite hitamupayAti zAzvataM hite kRte yadahitamanato jnH| hitaiSiNo manasi vivecya taddhiyA hitaM puro'mitagatayo vitanvate // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM navamaH paricchedaH // 9 // nnnnnnnnnn jo vivekI satpuruSa yahA~ vicAra karake samayake anukUla hI saba kAryoMko karatA hai / vaha vidvAnoM dvArA pUjita hokara sArabhUta saba hI abhISTako prApta karake antameM muktiko bhI prApta kara letA hai / / 94 // manuSya yahA~ ahita karanepara Age nirantara hitako prApta hotA hai ra hita karanepara ahitako prApta hotA hai| parantu aparimita jJAnake dhAraka-vivekI-hitaiSI jana buddhise vicAra karake Age manameM hitako hI vistRta karate haiM / / 95 / / isa prakAra AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM nauvA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 9 // 94) ba budhArcitam / 95) ba janam; a visivya te dhiyA, ba vivicya tadvijA hi taM, ka vicintya for vivecya, Da vivicya te ddhiyaa|

Page #185
[10] rAgAndhalocano rakto' dviSTo dveSakaraH khlH| vijJAnavikalo mUDho vyudgrAhI sa mataH khalu // 1 paittiko viparItAtmA cUtacchedo 'priiksskH| surabhityAgI cAjJAnI sazoko guruvikrayI // 2 vikrItacandano lobhI bAlizo nivivecakaH / dazaite yadi yuSmAsu' bhASamANezcake tadA // 3 avAdiSustato viprA' bhadrAsmAbhivicArakaiH / dvijihvaH zAsyate sadyaH sauparNairiva pannagaH // 4 1) 1. yaH / 2. dussttH| 3) 1. ka brAhmaNeSu madhye / 2. IdRzyoH [zaH ] ko 'pi asti / 3. ahaM bibhemi / 4) 1. he / 2. asmAbhiH zikSApanaM dIyate / 3. garuDaiH / jisake netra rAgase andhe ho rahe haiM aisA rakta puruSa, dveSa karanevAlA duSTa dviSTa puruSa, vivekake rahita mUr3ha puruSa, vyudgrAhI mAnA gayA duSTa puruSa, viparIta svabhAvavAlA paittika ( pittadUSita ), yogya-ayogyakA vicAra na karake Amake vRkSako kaTavAnevAlA (AmraghAtI), ajJAnatAse uttama gAyakA parityAga karanevAlA (kSIramur3ha), aguruko jalAkara pIche pazcAttApa karanevAlA, lobhake vaza nImakI lakar3I lekara uttama candanako becanevAlA aura vivekabuddhise rahita mUrkha; isa prakAra maiMne jina dasa prakArake mUlkA yahA~ varNana kiyA hai ve yadi Apa logoMke madhyameM haiM to maiM kucha bolate hue DaratA huuN||1-3|| manovegake isa kathanako sunakara ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra puruSa ! hama saba vicaark-vivekii-haiN| jisa prakAra garur3avidyAke jJAtA ( mAntrika, athavA garur3a pakSI ) do jihvAvAle sapako zIghra daNDita kiyA karate haiM, usI prakAra hama duSTa janako zIghra daNDita kiyA karate haiM // 4 // 1) ba dveSaparAyaNaH ; i khalu for khalaH ; ba svamatagrahaH, ka samatagrahaH ; 2) a ajJAnasurabhityAgI, ba ajJAnaH surbhityaagii| 3) a ba nirvivecanaH / 4) i pannagaiH /

Page #186
dharmaparIkSA-10 155 abhASiSTa tataH kheTaH zaGkA cetasi me dvijaaH| adyApi vidyate sUkSmA svvaakyaagrhshngkinH||5 nAsana zalaM yasya nogratA zirayantrikA na navaM pustakaM zreSTho na bhavyo yogpttttkH||6 na pAdukAyugaM ramyaM na veSo lokrnyjkH| na tasya jalpato lokaiH pramANIkriyate vcH||7 nAdaraM kurute ko'pi nirveSasya jgttrye| ADambarANi pUjyante sarvatra na guNA jnaiH||8 viprAstato vadanti sma mA bhaiSoH prastutaM' vada / cavite carvaNaM kataM yujyate na mahAtmanAm // 9 manovegastato 'vAdIdyadyevaM dvijpuNgvaaH| pUrvAparavicAraM me kRtvA svIkriyatAM vacaH // 10 5) 1. mama vAkyam anasvIkArataH / 6) 1. ka siMhAsanam / 2. komalaM; ka manoharam / 3. ttopii| 4. manojJaH / / 9) 1. ka yatprArabdham / tatpazcAt manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo! apane vacanake grahaNameM zaMkA rakhanevAle mujhe manameM abhI bhI thor3A-sA bhaya banA huA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki jisake pAsa komala Asana ( athavA uttama bhojana ), unnata zirayantrikA-pagar3I athavA coTI, navIna va zreSTha pustaka, sundara yogapaTTaka-dhyAnake yogya vastravizeSa, ramaNIya khar3AuoMkA jor3A aura logoMko anuraMjita karanevAlA veSa nahIM hai; usake kathanako loga pramANabhUta nahIM mAnate haiM // 5-7 / / isake atirikta veSase rahita manuSyakA Adara tInoM lokoMmeM koI bhI nahIM krtaa| manuSya sarvatra ATopa (TIma-dAma, vAharI dikhAvA) kI hI pUjA kiyA karate haiM, guNoMkI pUjA ve nahIM kiyA karate // 8 // isapara ve vidvAn brAhmaNa bole ki tuma bhayabhIta na hokara prastuta bAtako-bhArata va rAmAyaNa AdimeM upalabdha honevAlA ratnAlaMkAroM se vibhUSita tRNa-kASThake vikretAoMke vRttko-kho| kAraNa yaha ki koI bhI mahApuruSa cabAye hue annAdiko punaH-punaH cabAnAeka hI bAtako bAra-bAra kahanA-yogya nahIM mAnatA hai // 2 // unake isa prakAra kahanepara manovega bolA ki yadi aisA hai to he zreSTha, brAhmaNo ! mere kathanako pUrvApara vicArake sAtha svIkAra kIjie // 10 // 5) ba vaakygrh| 6) a nAzanaM; ba ka Da zarayantrikAH ; a ba Da navaH pustakaH / 8) ba nirviSasya / - 9) a mhaatmnaa|

Page #187
amitagativiracitA ihAsti puNDarIkAkSo devo bhuvanavizrutaH / sRSTisthiti vinAzAnAM jagataH kAraNaM param // 11 yasya prasAdato lokA labhante padamavyayam / vyomeva vyApako nityo nirmalo yo''kSayaH sadA // 12 dhanuHzaGkhagadAcakrabhUSitA yasya paannyH| trilokasadanAdhArastambhAH shtrudvaanlaaH||13 dAnavA yena hanyante lokopdrvkaarinnH| dRSTA divAkareNeva tarasA' timirotkraaH||14 lokAnandakarI pUjyA zrIH sthitA yasya vigrahe / tApavicchedikA hRdyA jyotsneva himarociSaH // 15 kaustubho bhAsate yasya zarIre vishvprbhH| lakSmyeva sthApito dIpo mandire sundare nije // 16 ki dvijA bhavatAM tatra pratItividyate na vaa| sarvadevAdhike deve vaikuNThe paramAtmani / / 17 11) 1. nArAyaNaH ; ka viSNuH / 2. vikhyAtaH / 3. pAlaka / 4. bhavati / 12) 1. vissnnudevH| 13) 1. hstvishessH| 14) 1. ka zIghram / 15) 1. ka cndrsy| 17) 1. deve| yaha kahakara manovega bolA ki yahA~ (lokameM ) prasiddha vaha viSNu paramezvara avasthita jo jagatakI racanA, usake pAlana va vinAzakA utkRSTa kAraNa hai| jisake prasAdase loga avinazvara pada ( muktidhAma ) prApta karate haiM; jo AkAzake samAna vyApaka, nitya, nigala evaM sadA avinazvara hai; dhanuSa, zaMkha, gadA aura cakrase suzobhita jisake bAhu tInoM lokarUpa gharake AdhArabhUta stambhoMke samAna hokara dAvAnalake samAna zatruoMko bhasma karanevAle haiM; jisa prakAra sUrya andhakArasamUhako zIghra naSTa kara detA hai usI prakAra jo lokameM upadrava karanevAle duSTa janoMko zIghratAse naSTa kara detA hai, jisa prakAra candrake zarIrameM santApako naSTa karanevAlI manohara cA~danI avasthita hai usI prakAra jisake zarIrameM logoMko Anandita karanevAlI pUjya lakSmI avasthita hai, tathA jisake zarIrameM avasthita nirmala kAntivAlA kaustubhamaNi aisA pratibhAsita hotA hai jaise mAno vaha lakSmIke dvArA apane sundara bhavanameM sthApita kiyA gayA dIpaka hI ho // 11-16 // . he vipro ! isa prakArake asAdhAraNa svarUpako dhAraNa karake jo saba devoMmeM zreSTha deva hai usa viSNu paramAtmAke viSayameM Apa logoMkA vizvAsa hai yA nahIM ? // 17 // 11) a puNDarIkAkhyo / 16 ) ba ka vAsito for bhAsate /

Page #188
157 dharmaparIkSA-10 babhASire tato viprA bhadrAstyevaMvidho hariH / carAcarajagadvyApI ko'tra vipratipadyate // 18 duHkhapAvakaparjanyo' jnmaambhodhitrnnddkH| yairnAGgIkriyate viSNuH pazavaste nRvigrahAH // 19 bhaTTA yadIdRzo viSNustadA kiM nndgokule| trAyamANaH sthito dhenUrgopAlIkRtavigrahaH // 20 zikhipicchadharo baddhajUTaH kuttjmaalyaa| gopAlaiH saha kurvANo rAsakrIDAM pade pade // 21 duryodhanasya sAmIpyaM kiM gato duutkrmnnaa| preSitaH pANDuputreNaM padAtiriva vegataH // 22 hastyazvarathapAdAtisaMkule smraajire'| kiM rathaM prerayAmAsa bhUtvA pArthasya sArathiH // 23 18) 1. kaH saMdehaM karoti; ka ko niSidyate / 19) 1. meghaH; ka duHkhaagnishmnmeghH| 21) 1. kaDupuSpamAlA / 2. kiM sthitaH / 22) 1. arjunena / 23) 1. sNgraame| isake uttarameM ve saba brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! carAcara lokameM vyApta isa prakArakA viSNu paramAtmA hai hI, isameM kauna vivAda karatA hai ? arthAt hama saba usa viSNu paramAtmApara vizvAsa rakhate haiM // 18 // jo loga duHkharUpa agniko zAnta karaneke lie meghake samAna va saMsArarUpa samudrase pAra utAraneke lie naukAke samAna usa viSNu paramAtmAko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM unheM manuSyake zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAle pazu hI samajhanA cAhie // 19 // isapara manovega bolA ki he vedajJa vipro! yadi viSNu isa prakArakA hai to phira vaha nandagokula-nandagrAmameM gvAlekA zarIra dhAraNa karake gAyoMko carAtA haA kyoM sthita rahA tathA vahIM morake picchoMko dhAraNa kara va kuTaja puSpoMkI mAlAse jUr3A ( kezakalApa) bA~dhakara sthAna-sthAnapara gvAloMke sAtha rAsakrIr3A kyoM karatA rahA / / 20-21 // vaha pANDuke putra arjunake dvArA dUtakArya ke lie bheje jAnepara pAdacArI sainikake samAna zIghratAse duryodhanake samIpameM kyoM gayA? // 22 // ___vaha hAthI, ghor3A, ratha aura pAdacArI sainikoMse vyApta raNabhUmimeM arjunakA sArathi banakara rathako kyoM calAtA rahA ? // 23 / / 19) ba taraNDakam / 21) i baddho dRDhaH kuTaja / 22) ba suyodhanasya; igato kiM; a Da pAdAtiriva /

Page #189
158 amitagativiracitA kiM baliryAcitaH pRthvI kRtvA vAmanarUpatAm / uccArya vacanaM dInaM daridreNeva durvacaH // 24 vahamAno 'khilaM lokaM ki sItAvirahAgninA kAmIva sarvatastaptaH sarvajJo vyApakaH sthiraH // 25 evamAdIni karmANi kiM yujyante mahAtmanaH / yogigamyasya devasya vandyasya jagatAM guroH // 26 yadIdRzAni kRtyAni virAgaH kurute hariH / tadA nau' niHsvasutayoH ko doSo dAruvikraye // 27 atha tasyedRzI krIDA murAreH prmesstthinH| tadA sattvAnurUpeNe sAsmAkaM kena vAryate // 28 kheTasyeti vacaH zrutvA jajalpuddhijapuGgavAH / asmAkamIdRzo devo dIyate ki tavottaram // 29 idAnIM mAnase bhrAntirasmAkamapi jAyate / karotIdRzakAryANi parameSThI kathaM hariH // 30 25) 1. udare / 2. viyoga / 26) 1. viSNoH / 27) 1. AvayoH / 2. daridrI [5] putrayoH / 28) 1. vidyate / 2. zaktyanusAreNa / 3. kriiddaa| usane bauneke rUpako dhAraNa karake daridrake samAna dInatAse paripUrNa dUSita vacanoMko kahate hue bali rAjAse pRthivIkI yAcanA kyoM kI thI ? // 24 // ___ tathA vaha sarvajJa-vizvakA jJAtA-draSTA, vyApaka aura sthira hokara samasta lokako dhAraNa karatA huA kAmI puruSake samAna sItAke viyogase sarvataH kyoM santapta huA ? // 25 / / isa prakArase jo deva yogIjanoMke dvArA jAnA jAtA hai, vandanIya hai va tInoM lokoMkA svAmI hai usa mahAtmAko kyA isa prakArake kArya karanA yogya hai ? // 26 // isa prakArake kAryoMko karatA hai to nirdhanake putra honese hama donoMko lakar3iyoMke becane meM kyA doSa hai ? // 27 // yadi kahA jAye ki yaha to usa viSNu paramezvarakI krIr3A hai to phira balake anusAra hama logoMke bhI usa krIDAko kauna roka sakatA hai ? nahIM roka sakatA hai // 28 // manovega vidyAdharake isa kathanako sunakara ve zreSTha brAhmaNa bole ki hamArA deva isI prakArakA hai, isakA hama tumheM kyA uttara de sakate haiM ? // 29 // isa samaya hama logoMke manameM bhI yaha sandeha hotA hai ki vaha viSNu parameSThI (deva) hokara isa prakArake kAryoMko kaise karatA hai ? // 30 // 24) a yAcate....rUpitAM; ba durvacam / 27) ba ka Da i no niHsvaputrANAM / 30) ba ka vartate for jAyate; akarotIndriya, ka Da karotIzi /

Page #190
159 dharmaparIkSA-10 prabodhitAstvayA bhadra vimUDhamanaso vayam / dIpakena vinA rUpaM sacakSurapi nekSate // 31 yadIdaka kurute viSNuHpreritaH prmesstthinaa| tadeSe preritaH pitrA vidhatte tRNavikrayam // 32 deve kurvati nAnyAyaM ziSyANAM pratiSedhanam / vittApahArake bhUpe taskaraH kena vAryate // 33 Idakkarmakare viSNau parasyAsti na dUSaNam / zvabhUrduzvAriNI yatra na snuSA tatra duSyati // 34 sarAgatvAttadaMzAnAM' rAgo 'sti prmesstthinH| rAgatve'vayavAnAM hi nIrAgo 'vayavI katham // 35 udarAntaHsthite loke sItApahiyate katham / nAkAzAntargataM vastu bahirbhavitumarhati // 36 32) 1. karma IdRzam / 2. pratyakSIbhUtaH / 35) 1. parameSThinaH / 2. sati / 3. puruSaH / he bhadra ! abhI taka hamArA mana atizaya mUr3ha ho rahA thaa| isa samaya tumane hama-jaise mUDhabuddhi janoMko prabuddha kara diyA hai| ThIka hai-netroMse saMyukta hokara bhI prANI dIpakake binA-prakAzake abhAvameM-rUpako nahIM dekha pAtA hai // 31 // yadi vaha viSNu parameSThIkI-brahmadevakI-preraNAse isa prakArake kAryako karatA hai to phira yaha (manovega) pitAkI preraNA pAkara ghAsa va lakar3iyoMke becaneke kAmako karatA hai // 32 // . devake svayaM anyAya karane para ziSya janoMko usa anyAyase nahIM rokA jA sakatA hai| jaise rAjA hI yadi dUsaroMke dhanakA apaharaNa karatA ho-svayaM cora ho-to phira corako corI karanese dUsarA kauna roka sakatA hai ? koI nahIM roka sakatA hai // 33 // viSNuke svayaM hI aise ayogya kAryoM meM saMlagna honepara anya kisIko doSa nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai| ThIka bhI hai-jahA~ sAsa svayaM durAcaraNa karatI hai vahA~ putravadhUko doSa nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai // 34 // ___ isake atirikta usa viSNuke aMzabhUta anya janoMke rAgayukta honese parameSThIke bhI rAga honA hI caahie| kAraNa yaha ki avayavoMke-aMzoMke-rAga honepara avayavI-aMzavAn (Izvara)-usa rAgase rahita kaise ho sakatA hai ? usakA bhI sarAga honA anivArya hai // 35 / / __jaba samasta loka hI viSNu ke udara meM sthita hai taba bhalA sItAkA apaharaNa kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? usakA apaharaNa sambhava nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha ki kisI surakSita sthAnake bhItara avasthita vastukA bAhara nikalanA sambhava nahIM hai // 36 // 32) a vikraye / 33) a nAjJAyaM, ka cAnyAyaM; a pratibodhanam / 34) a karmapare; ba kiM snuSA; a duSyate / 35) ba hi na raago| 36) a naavaasaantrgtN|

Page #191
160 amitagativiracitA vyApako yadyasau devastadeSTavirahaH' katham / yadi nityo viyogena tadAsau pIDitaH katham // 37 AdezaM tanute 'nyasya sa kathaM bhuvnprbhuH| bhRtyAnAM kurvate karma na kadAcana pArthivaH // 38 kathaM pRcchati' sarvajJo yAcate kathamIzvaraH / prabuddhaH sa kathaM zete virAgaH kAmukaH katham // 39 sa matsyaH kacchapaH kasmAt sUkaro nrkesrii| vAmano 'bhUtridhA rAmaH paraprANIva duHkhitaH // 40 mucyamAnaM navazrotrairamedhyAni smnttH| chidritaM vividhaizchidrerivAmadhyamayaM ghaTama // 41 kalmaSairaparAmRSTaH' svatantraH karmanirmitam / gahNAti sa kathaM kAyaM samastAmadhyamandiram // 42 37) 1. issttviyogH| 2. rAmadevaH / 39) 1. anyasya zI [sI] tA ka [kva] gtaa| 2. anidraH / 41) 1. chidraiH dvaaraiH| 42) 1. aspRSTaH devaH / 2. svAdhInaH / phira jaba vaha Izvara-rAma-sarvatra vyApaka hai taba usake iSTakA-sItAkA-viyoga bhI kaise ho sakatA hai-usake sarvatra vidyamAna rahate hue kisIkA viyoga sambhava nahIM hai| isake atirikta jaba vaha nitya hai-sadA eka hI svarUpameM rahatA hai taba vaha iSTa viyogase pIr3ita bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai / anyathA usakI nityatA kI hAni anivArya hogI // 37 // ___ vaha samasta lokakA svAmI hokara anyake AdezAnusAra kaise kArya karatA hai ? vaisA karanA use ucita nahIM hai| yathA-jo rAjA hai vaha kabhI sevakoMke kAryako nahIM kiyA karatA hai // 38 // . vaha sarvajJa hokara bhI rAmake rUpameM anya janase sItAkI vArtAko kaise pUchatA hai, sarvasamartha hokara bhI bali rAjAse yAcanA kaise karatA hai, prabuddha-jAgRta hokara bhI kaise sotA hai, tathA rAgase rahita hokara bhI viSaya-bhogakA abhilASI kaise hotA hai ? // 39 // vaha anya prANIke samAna matsya, kachavA, zUkara, nRsiMha, vAmana (brAhmaNa baTu ) aura tIna prakArase rAma hokara dukhita kyoM huA hai ? // 40 // jo karmase racA gayA zarIra aneka prakArake chedoMse chidrita malake ghar3eke samAna nau maladvAroMse-2 netra, 2 kAna, 2 nAsikAchidra, mukha, jananendriya aura gudAke dvArA-saba orase apavitra malako chor3A karatA hai tathA jo sabhI apavitra (ghRNita ) vastuoMkA ghara hai, aise usa nindya zarIrako vaha Izvara pApoMse rahita va svatantra hokara bhI kaise grahaNa karatA hai ? // 41-42 / / 37) ba tadiSTAvirahaH / 38) a kurute, ba ka Da kurvate for tanute / 40) a vAmano 'sau vidhA; ka paraH prANI; ba dUSitaH / 42) ka carma for karma; ba kathaM dehaM /

Page #192
161 dharmaparIkSA-10 vidhAye dAnavAstena hanyante prabhuNA katham / na ko 'pi dRzyate loke putrANAmapakArakaH // 43 kathaM ca bhakSayettaptaH so 'maro mriyate katham / nirAkRtabhayakrodhaH zastraM svIkurute katham // 44 vesArudhiramAMsAsthimajjAzukrAdidUSite / va!gRhasame garbhe kathaM tiSThati sarvavit // 49 bhadra cintayatAmitthaM puurvaaprvicaarinnaam| tvadIyavacane bhaktiH saMpannAsmAkamUjitA // 46 Atmano 'pi na yaH zaktaH sNdehvypnodne'| uttaraM sa kathaM dattai pareSAM hetuvAdinAm // 47 khalUktvA tvaM tato gaccha jayalAbhavibhUSaNaH / mArgayAmo vayaM devaM nirastAkhiladUSaNam // 48 43) 1. nirmApya / 2. hatakaH / 45) 1. ka tvak / 46) 1. asmAkam / 2. yujyate / 47) 1. sphettne| asAdhAraNa prabhAvase saMyukta vaha Izvara dAnavoMko banA karake tatpazcAt svayaM unako naSTa kaise karatA hai ? kAraNa yaha ki lokameM aisA koI bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA hai jo apane putroMkA svayaM apakAra-ahita-karatA ho // 43 // vaha sadA tRptiko prApta hokara bhojana kaise karatA hai, amara (mRtyuse rahita) hokara maratA kaise hai, tathA bhaya va krodhase rahita hokara zastrako kaise svIkAra karatA hai ? arthAt yaha saba paraspara viruddha hai // 44 // ___vaha sarvajJa hokara carbI, rudhira, mAMsa, haDDiyoM, majjA aura vIrya Adise dUSita aise purISAlaya (saMDAsa ) ke samAna ghRNAspada garbhake bhItara kaise sthita rahatA hai ? // 45 // ___ isa prakAra vicAra karate hue ve brAhmaNa vidvAn manovegase bole ki he bhadra ! hama loga pUrvApara vicAra karanevAle haiM, isIlie hama sabakI tumhAre kathanapara atizaya bhakti (zraddhA) huI hai // 46 // ___ jo vyakti apane hI sandehake dUra karane meM samartha nahIM hai vaha yuktikA Azraya lenevAle anya janoMko kaise uttara de sakatA hai ? nahIM de sakatA hai // 47 // .. yaha kaha karake unhoMne manovegase kahA ki he bhadra ! aba tuma jayalAbhase vibhUSita hokara yahA~se jaao| hama loga samasta doSoMse rahita yathArtha devakI khoja karate haiM // 48 // 44) aba bhakSayate tRptaH / 47) ba AtmanApi / 48) a ka Da i khalUktaM / 21

Page #193
162 amitagativiracitA jnmmRtyujraarogkrodhlobhbhyaantkH| pUrvAparaviruddho no devo mRgyaH zivAthibhiH // 49 ityuktaH khecaro vinirjagAma tataH sudhiiH| jinendrvcnaambhobhinirmliikRtmaansH||50 upetyopavanaM mitramavAdIditi khecrH| devo 'thaM lokasAmAnyastvayAzrAvi vicaartH||51 idAnIM zrayatAM mitra kathayAmyaparaM tava / prakrama' saMzayadhvAntavicchedanadivAkaram // 52 SaTakAlA mitra vartante bhArate 'tra yathAkramam / svasvabhAvena saMpannAH sarvadA Rtavo yathA // 53 zalAkApuruSAstatra caturthe samaye 'bhavan / triSaSTiparimA mAnyAH zazAGkojjvalakIrtayaH // 54 51) 1. lokasadRza / 2. azrUyata / 52) 1. ka kathAnakam / 53) 1. suSamasuSamakAla 1, suSamakAla 2, sukhamaduHkhamakAla 3, duHkhamasukhamakAla 4, duHkhamakAla 5, atiduHkhamakAla 6, tehanA anekabhedaH / 2. sNyuktaaH| 54) 1. ka tasmin cturthkaale| jo vivekI jana apane kalyANako cAhate haiM unheM janma, maraNa, jarA, roga, krodha, lobha aura bhayake nAzaka tathA pUrvAparavirodhase rahita vacanase saMyukta ( aviruddhabhASI ) devako khojanA cAhie // 49 // brAhmaNoMke isa prakAra kahanepara vaha vidvAn vidyAdhara (manovega ) jinendra bhagavAnke vacanarUpa jalase atizaya nirmala kiye gaye manase saMyukta hotA huA vahA~se cala diyA // 50 // pazcAt vaha vidyAdhara upavanake samIpa Akara mitra pavanavegase isa prakAra bolAhe mitra ! yaha jo deva anya sAdhAraNa logoMke samAna hai usakA vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura use tUne sunA hai / aba maiM anya prasaMgako kahatA hU~, use suna / vaha tere saMzayarUpa andhakArake naSTa karane meM sUryakA kAma karegA // 51-52 / / he mitra ! apane-apane svabhAvase saMyukta jisa prakAra chaha RtuoMkI kramazaH yahA~ pravRtti hotI hai usI prakAra isa bhAratavarSa meM apane-apane svabhAvase saMyukta ina chaha kAloMkI kramazaH pravRtti hotI hai-suSamasuSamA, suSamA, suSamaduHSamA, duHSamasuSamA, duHSamA aura atiduHSamA // 53 // unameMse caturtha kAlameM zreSTha, sammAnanIya aura candrake samAna nirmala kIrtike vistRta karanevAle tiresaTha (63 ) zalAkApuruSa huA karate haiM / / 14 / / 49) vajarAkrodhalobhamohabhayA; a ka Da i virodhena / 51) ka vicAritaH / 53) ba ka Da i svasvasvabhAvasaMpannAH; ba srvdaamRtvo| 54) ka Da i zalAkAH ; a triSaSTiH ; a Da i prmaa|

Page #194
dharmaparIkSA - 10 cakriNo dvAdazArhantazcaturviMzatirIritAH / pratyekaM navasaMkhyAnA rAmakezavazatravaH // 55 te sarve'pi vyatikrAntoH kSoNImaNDalamaNDanAH / grasyate yo na kAlena sa bhAvo nAsti viSTape // 56 viSNUnAM yo'ntima viSNurvasudevAGgajo 'bhavat / sadvijairgadito bhaktaiH parameSThI niraJjanaH // 57 byApinaM niSkalaM' dhyeyaM jarAmaraNasUdanam / acchedyamavyayaM devaM viSNuM dhyAyanna sIdati // 58 mInaH kUrmaH pRthuprotho nArasiMho 'tha vAmanaH / rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddhaH kalkI daza smRtAH // 59 muktvA niSkalaM prAhurdazAvarta gataM ' punaH / bhASyate budhairnAptaH pUrvAparavirodhataH // 60 55) 1. kathitAH / 56) 1. gatAH / 2. ka saMsAre / 58) 1. ka zarIra rahitam / 2. ka nAzanam / 3. ka na kaSTaM prApnoti / 60) 1. avatAragatam / 163 ve zalAkApuruSa ye kahe gaye haiM - bAraha (12) cakravartI, caubIsa (24) tIrthaMkara jina tathA baladeva, nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa inameMse pratyeka nau-nau ( 93 = 27 ) ||55 / / pRthivImaNDalako bhUSita karanevAle ve saba hI mRtyuko prApta ho cuke haiN| lokameM aisA koI bhI padArtha nahIM hai jo ki kAlake dvArA kavalita na kiyA jAtA ho - samayAnusAra sabhI kA vinAza anivArya hai ||56 || viSNuoM meM vasudevakA putrasvarUpa jo antima viSNu huA hai use bhakta brAhmaNoMne nirmala parameSThI kahA hai // 57 // unakA kahanA hai ki jo vyApI, zarIrase rahita, jarA va maraNake vinAzaka, akhaNDanIya aura avinazvara usa viSNu devako apane dhyAnakA viSaya banAkara cintana karatA hai vaha klezako prApta nahIM hotA hai // 58 // matsya, kachuvA, zUkara, nRsiMha, vAmana, rAma ( parazurAma ), rAmacandra, kRSNa, buddha aura kalkI, ye dasa viSNu mAne gaye haiM - vaha ina dasa avatAroMko grahaNa kiyA karatA hai // 59 // jisa Izvarako pUrva meM niSkala - zarIrarahita - kahA gayA hai use hI phira dasa avatAroM ko prApta--kramase ukta dasa zarIroMko dhAraNa karanevAlA - kahA jAtA hai / yaha kathana pUrvAparaviruddha hai / isIlie tattvajJa jana use Apta ( deva ) nahIM mAnate haiM // 60 // 55) Dai saMkhyAnaM / 57) ba i viSNUnAmantimo / 51) ba i pRthuH potrI, ka Da pRthuH prokto; ba rAmazca for kRSNazva / 60 ) a yo mukto niSkalaM /

Page #195
164 amitagativiracitA prakramaM balibandhasya kathayAmi tvaadhunaa| taM yo 'nyathA janairnItaH prasiddhi mugdhabuddhibhiH // 61 baddho viSNukumAreNa yoginA lbdhibhaaginaa| mitra dvijo baliduSTaH saMyatopadravodyataH // 62 viSNunA vAmanIbhUya balirbaddhaH kramaistribhiH / ityevamanyathA lokaihoto mUDhamohitaiH // 63 nityo niraJjanaH sUkSmo mRtyuutpttivijitH| avatAramasau prApto dazadhA niSkalaH katham // 64 pUrvAparavirodhADhayapurANaM laukikaM tv| vadAmyanyadapItyuktvA kheTavigrahamatyajat / / 65 vakrakezamahAbhAraH pulindaH kjjlcchviH| vidyAprabhAvataH sthUlapAdapANirabhUdasau // 66 63) 1. ka crnnaiH| 65) 1. veSam / 66) 1. bhillaH / aba maiM usa balike bandhanake prasaMgako tumase kahatA hU~ jise mUDhabuddhi janoMne viparIta rUpase prasiddha kiyA hai // 61 // vikriyA Rddhise saMyukta viSNukumAra munine akampanAcArya Adi sAta sau muniyoMke Upara upadrava karaneke kAraNa daSTa bali nAmaka brAhmaNa mantrIko bA~dhA thA // 2 // ise mUrkha ajJAnI janoMne viparIta rUpase isa prakAra grahaNa kiyA hai ki viSNune vAmana hokara-vedapAThI brAhmaNa vaTuke rUpameM baune zarIrako dhAraNa karake-tIna pA~voMke dvArA bali rAjAko bA~dhA thA // 63 // ___ jo viSNu parameSThI nitya, nirlepa, sUkSma tathA maraNa va janmase rahita hokara azarIra hai vaha dasa prakArase avatArako kaise prApta hotA hai-usakA matsya Adike rUpa meM dasa avatAroMko grahaNa karanA kaise yuktisaMgata kahA jA sakatA hai ? // 64 // he mitra ! aba maiM anya viSayakI carcA karate hue tumheM yaha batalAtA hU~ ki lokaprasiddha purANa pUrvAparavirodharUpa aneka doSoMse paripUrNa hai / yaha kahakara manovegane vidyAdharake zarIrako-vaisI veSabhUSAko-chor3a diyA aura vidyAke prabhAvase kuTila bAloMke bojhase sahita, kAjalake samAna varNavAlA ( kAlA) tathA sthUla pA~va aura hAthoMse saMyukta hokara bhIlake rUpako grahaNa kara liyA // 65-66 // 62) a Da mantradvijo, ka mtridvijo| 63) ba ityeva mnyte| 64) ba mRtyotpatti / 66) a kalIndraH, ba pulIndraH; a i sthUlapANipAda, ba sthuulshcaappaannir|

Page #196
dharmaparIkSA-10 tataH pavanavego'pi mArjAraH kpilekssnnH| mArjAravidyayA kRSNo viluptazravaNo' 'jani // 67 pravizya pattanaM kumbhe biDAlaM vinivezya saH / tUryamAtADya ghaNTAzca niviSTo hemaviSTare // 68 tUryasvane zrute viprAH prAhurAgatya vegtH| kiM re vAdamakRtvA tvaM svarNapoThamadhiSThitaH // 69 tato 'vocadasau viprA vAdanAmApi veni no| karomyahaM kathaM vAdaM pazurUpo vanecaraH // 70 yadyevaM tvaM kathaM rUDho mUrkha kaanycnvissttre| nihatya tarasA tUrya bhaTTavAdinivedakam // 71 so 'vAdIdahamArUDhaH kautukenAtra vissttre| na punarvAdidarpaNa tUryamAsphAlya mAhanAH // 72 67) 1. chinnkrnnH| 72) 1. he viprAH; ka he brAhmaNAH / ____ tatpazcAt pavanavegane bhI mArjAra vidyAke prabhAvase aise bilAvake rUpako grahaNa kara liyA jo varNase kAlA, bhare athavA tAmravarNa netroMse sahita aura kaTe hue kAnoMse saMyukta thA / / 67|| tatpazcAt manovega bilAvako ghar3eke bhItara rakhakara nagarameM gayA aura bherI evaM ghaNTAko bajAkara suvarNamaya vAdasiMhAsanake Upara jA baiThA // 68 // usa bherIke zabdako sunakara brAhmaNa zIghratAse Aye aura bole ki are mUrkha ! tU vAda na karake isa suvarNamaya siMhAsanake Upara kyoM baiTha gayA ? // 69 // isapara manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! maiM to 'vAda' isa zabdako bhI nahIM jAnatA hU~, phira bhalA maiM pazutulya vanameM vicaranevAlA bhIla vAdako kaise kara sakatA hU~ // 70 // yaha sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki jaba aisA hai taba tU mUrkha hokara bhI zIghratAse bherIko bajAkara isa suvarNamaya siMhAsanake Upara kyoM car3ha gyaa| yaha bherI zreSTha vAdIke AgamakI sUcanA denevAlI hai / / 71 / / brAhmaNoMke isa prakAra pUchanepara vaha bolA ki he vipro! maiM bherIko bajAkara isa siMhAsanake Upara kevala kutUhalake vaza baiTha gayA hU~, na ki vAdI honeke abhimAnavaza // 72 / / 68) a ghaNTApi, ba ghaNTAM ca, Da i ghaNTAMzca / 69) ba ka tUryasvanazruteviprA / 71) a ka mUrkhaH; ba Da bhadravAdi / 72) i"mAsphAlyamAhatam /

Page #197
166 amita gativiracitA nAtvaM yadi mUrkhasya hemapIThAdhirohaNe / uttiSThAmi tadA viprA ityuktvAvatatAra saH // 73 viprairuktaM kimAyAtastvamatreti tato 'vadat / mArjAravikrayaM kartumAyAto 'haM vanecaraH // 74 otoH kimasya mAhAtmyaM kiM mUlyaM vidyate vada / ityasau brAhmaNairukto nijagAda vanecaraH // 75 asya gandhena nazyanti deze dvAdazayojane / Akhavo' nikhilAH sadyo garuDasyeva pannagAH // 76 mUlyaM palAni paJcAzad hemasyAsye mahaujasaH / tadAyaM gRhyatAM viprA yadi vo 'sti prayojanam // 77 militvA brAhmaNAH sarve vadanti sma parasparam / biDAlo gRhyatAmeSa mUSakakSapaNakSamaH // 78 73) 1. na yogyatvam / 75) 1. mArjArasya; ka biDAlasya / 76) 1. mUSakAH / 77) 1. suvarNasya / 2. tejasvinaH / vipro ! yadi mUrkha kI yogyatA suvarNamaya siMhAsanake Upara baiThanekI nahIM hai to maiM isake Uparase uTha jAtA hU~, yaha kahatA huA vaha usa siMhAsanake Uparase nIce utara gayA // 73 // tatpazcAt una brAhmaNoMne usase pUchA ki tuma yahA~ kyoM Aye ho| isake uttara meM vaha bolA ki maiM vanameM vicaraNa karanevAlA bhIla hU~ aura isa billIko becane ke lie yahA~ AyA hU~ // 74 // isapara brAhmaNoMne pUchA ki isa bilAva meM kyA vizeSatA hai aura usakA mUlya kyA hai, yaha hameM batalAo / uttara meM manovega bolA ki isake gandhase bAraha yojana mAtra dUravartI deza ke saba cUhe isa prakAra se zIghra bhAga jAte haiM jisa prakAra ki garur3ake gandhase sarpa zIghra bhAga jAte haiM / / 75-76 / / isa atizaya tejasvI bilAva kA mUlya suvarNake pacAsa pala ( lagabhaga 4 tolA ) hai / yadi Apa logoMkA isase prayojana siddha hotA hai to ise le lIjie ||17|| isapara ve saba brAhmaNa milakara Apasa meM bole ki yaha bilAva cUhoMke naSTa karane meM samartha hai, ataH ise le lenA cAhie || 78 || 74) a ba.ruktaH; i MmAgato 'haM / 75) a i uttoH ; a nijagAda nabhazcaraH / 76) Da yojanaiH / 77) Da hemamaya ho, imnazcAsya /

Page #198
167 dharmaparIkSA-10 ekatra vAsare dravyaM mUSakairyadvinAzyate / sahasrAMzo 'pi no tasya mUlyametasya dIyate // 79 molayitvA tato mUlyaM kSipramagrAhi se dvijaiH / durApe vastuni prAjJairna kAryA kAlayApanau / / 80 nabhazcarastato 'vAdIt parIkSya gRhyatAmayam / duruttarAnyathA viprA bhaviSyati kSatidhuvam // 81 nirIkSya te vikarNakaM tato biddaalmuucire| anazyadasya karNako nigadyatAmayaM katham // 82 khagendranandano 'gadattataH pathi shrmaaturaaH| sthitAH tAH surAlaye vayaM vicitramUSake nizi // 83 sametya tatra maSakairabhakSyatAsya karNakaH / kSudhAturasya tasthuSaiH suSuptasya vicetasaH // 84 79) 1.biddaalsy| 80) 1. otuH / 2. kaalkssepnnaa| 81) 1. ka naashH| 82) 1. karNarahitam / 84) 1. Agatya / 2. surAlaye / 3. sthitavataH / 4. suptasya / cUhe eka hI dinameM jitane dravyako naSTa kiyA karate haiM usake hajAraveM bhAga mAtra bhI yaha isakA mUlya nahIM diyA jA rahA hai // 79 // tatpazcAt una brAhmaNoMne milakara utanA mUlya ekatra kiyA aura use dekara zIghra hI usa bilAvako le liyaa| ThIka bhI hai-vidvAn manuSyoMko durlabha vastuke grahaNa karanemeM kAla-yApana nahIM karanA cAhie-adhika samaya na bitAkara use zIghra hI prApta kara lenA cAhie / / 80 // usa samaya manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki he vipro ! isa bilAvakI bhalI bhA~ti parIkSA karake use grahaNa kIjie, kyoMki, isake binA nizcayase bahuta bar3I hAni ho sakatI hai // 8 // tatpazcAt ve brAhmaNa usa bilAvako eka kAnase hIna dekhakara bole ki isakA yaha eka kAna kaise naSTa ho gayA hai, yaha hameM batalAo // 82 / / yaha sunakara vidyAdharakumAra bolA ki hama mArgameM parizramase vyAkula hokara rAtameM eka devAlayameM Thahara gaye the| vahA~ vicitra cahe the| vahA~ sthita hokara jaba yaha bilAva bhUkhase pIr3ita hotA huA gaharI nIMdameM so gayA thA taba una cUhoMne Akara isake kAnako khA liyA hai / / 83-84 // . 79) a shsraaNshshcaa| 81) ba durantarAnyathA dvijA; a kSiti / 82) i taM for te; a vikarNa taM; a karNeko, i krnnko| 83) ka pathazramA, i parizramA / 84) DarabhajyatAsya ; Da i karNako; a tasthuSaH a suSupsupto, ba suSupsato, ka Da sussupsso|

Page #199
168 amitagativiracitA babhASire tato dvijA nitAntahAsasaMkulAH / virudhyate zaTha sphuTaM parasparaM vacastava // 85 yadIyagandhamAtrato dvissttkyojnaantre| vrajanti tasya mUSakaivikRtyate' kathaM zrutiH // 86 tato jagAda khecaro jinAGghripadmaSaTpadaH / kimekadoSamAtrato gatA guNAH pare' 'sya bhoH // 87 dvijairavAci doSato gato 'muto guNo 'khilaH / na kajikaikabindunA sudhA palAyate hi kim // 88 khago 'gadattato guNA na yAnti doSato 'mRtH|| vivasvato' vrajanti ki karAstamoviditAH // 89 vayaM daridranandanA vanecarAH pshuupmaaH| bhavaddhiratra na kSamAH prajalpitaM samaM budhaiH // 90 86) 1. bhajyate / 2. krnnkH| 87) 1. anye| 89) 1. sUryasya / 2. rAhuvimardAt / yaha sunakara ve brAhmaNa atizaya ha~sI ur3Ate hue bole ki re mUrkha ! terA yaha kathana spaSTatayA paraspara viruddha hai-jisake gandha mAtrase hI bAraha yojanake bhItara sthita cUhe bhAga jAte haiM usake kAnako ve cUhe kaise kATa sakate haiM ? / / 85-86 / / ___ isapara jinendradevake caraNa kamaloMkA bhramara-jinendrakA atizaya bhakta-vaha manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo! kyA kevala eka doSa se isake anya saba guNa naSTa ho gaye ? // 87 // ___ isake uttarameM ve brAhmaNa bole ki hA~, isa eka hI doSase usake anya saba guNa naSTa ho jAnevAle hI haiN| dekho, kaMjikakI eka hI ba~dase kyA dUdha naSTa nahIM ho jAtA hai ? avazya naSTa ho jAtA hai / / 8 / / isapara vidyAdhara bolA ki isa doSase usake guNa nahIM jA sakate haiM / kyA kabhI rAhuse pIr3ita hokara sUryake kiraNa jAte hue dekhe gaye haiM ? nahIM dekhe gaye haiM / / 89|| hama nidhanake putra hokara pazuke samAna vanameM vicaranevAle haiN| isIlie hama Apajaise vidvAnoMke sAtha sambhASaNa karaneke lie samartha nahIM haiM // 10 // 86) ba tadIya ; a vikalpate, ba vikartyate, i vikRntate / 88) a ka da i tato for 'muto; a payaH for sudhaa| 90) a vanecarA apazcimAH /

Page #200
dharmaparIkSA-10 169 dvijA jajalpuratraM no tavAsti dUSaNaM sphuTam / biDAladoSavAraNaM kuruSva so 'gadottataH // 91 kairomyahaM dvijAH paraM bhavadbhirIzvaraiH samam / bibheti jalpato manaH purasya nAyakairmama // 92 yadi bhavati' manuSyaH kUpamaNDUkatulyaH kRtakabadhirakalpaH kliSTabhRtyopamAnaH / avitarthamapi tattvaM jalpato me mahiSThA bhavati manasi zaGkA bhItimAropayantI // 93 zrutaM na satyaM pratipadyate' yo brUte laghIyo 'pi nijaM garIyaH / anIkSamANo paravastumAnaM taM kUpamaNDUkasamaM vadanti // 94 vizuddhapakSI jaladherupeto' kadAcanApRcchayate bardureNa / kiyAnasau bhadra sa sAgaraste jagAda haMso nitarAM grisstthH||95 prasArya bAhU punarevamUce bhadrAmburAziH kimiyAnasau syAt / avAci haMsena tarAM' mahiSThaH sa prAha kUpAdapi ki madIyAt // 96 91) 1. biddaale| 92) 1. vAraNam / 2. pnn| 93) 1. tahi / 2. satyam / 3. bho gariSThA dvijAH; ka he viprAH / 94) 1. na manyate / 2. puruSam / 95) 1. AgataH / 2. kasmAdAgataH, sAgarAt iti kathite / 3. rAjahaMsaH / 4. tava / 96) 1. ka atizayena / 2. gurutaraH; ka grisstthH|| isa prakAra manovegake kahanepara brAhmaNa bole ki isameM tumhArA koI doSa nahIM hai, yaha spaSTa hai / tuma bilAvake isa doSakA nivAraNa kro| yaha sunakara manovega bolA ki ThIka hai, maiM usake isa doSakA nivAraNa karatA hU~, parantu he vipro! isa nagarake netAsvarUpa Apa-jaise mahApuruSoMke sAtha sambhASaNa karate hue merA mana bhayabhIta hotA hai // 91-92 // ___ yadi manuSya kUpamaNDUkake sadRza, kRtrima badhira (bahirA ) ke samAna athavA kliSTa sevakake samAna ho to he mahApuruSo ! yathArtha bhI vastusvarUpa ko kahate hue mere manameM bhayako utpanna karanevAlI zaMkA udita hotI hai / / 93 // jo manuSya sune hue vRttako satya nahIM mAnatA hai, apanI atizaya choTI vastuko bhI jo atyadhika bar3I batalAtA hai, tathA jo dUsareke vastupramANako nahIM dekhatA hai-usapara vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai; vaha manuSya kUpamaNDUkake samAna kahA jAtA hai / / 14 / / udAharaNasvarUpa eka vizuddha pakSI-rAjahaMsa-kisI samaya samudrake pAsa gyaa| usase meMDhakane pUchA ki bho bhadra! vaha tumhArA samudra kitanA bar3A hai / isapara haMsane kahA ki vaha to atizaya vizAla hai // 95 // ____ yaha sunakara meMDhaka apane donoM hAthoMko phailAkara bolA ki he bhadra ! kyA vaha samudra itanA bar3A hai| isapara haMsane kahA ki vaha to isase bahuta bar3A hai| yaha sunakara meMDhaka punaH bolA ki kyA vaha mere isa kue~ se bhI bar3A hai // 26 // 91) ka so 'vadattataH / 92) ba purazca; a nAyakaiH samam / 93) a ba ka i badhiratulyaH / 94) ba tatkUpa / 22

Page #201
170 amitagativiracitA itthaM na yaH satyamapi pradiSTaM gRhNAti maNDUkasamo nikRssttH| na tasya tattvaM paTubhinivedyaM kurvanti kArya viphalaM na santaH // 97 svajanazakunazabdervAyamANo'pi kArya viracayati kudhIryastAnanAkaNyaM lubdhH| paTupaTahaninAdaizchAdayitvAnyazabdaM kRtakabadhiranAmA bhaNyate 'sau nikRssttH||98 adAyakaM duSTamati sataSNaM vibudhyamAno 'pi jahAti bhUpam / na yazciraklezamavekSamANaH sa kliSTabhUtyo 'kathi garhaNIya': // 99 ebhistulyA vigatamatayo ye narAH santi dInAH kAryAkAryaprakaTanaparaM vAkyamuqhyamAnAH / nityAM lakSmI budhajananutAmIkSyamANairadoSastattvaM teSAmamitagatibhirbhASaNIyaM na sdbhiH||100 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM dazamaH paricchedaH / / 10 / / 97) 1. vRthaa| 98) 1. svajanAdIn; ka zabdAn / 2. avagaNya / 3. lobhii| 4. ka nocaH / 99) 1. nindniiyH| 100) 1. spheTamAnAH / 2. ka shresstthbuddhimhitaiH| isa prakAra jo dUsareke dvArA upadiSTa satyako bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA hai vaha nikRSTa manuSya meMDhaka samAna kahA jAtA hai| catura janoMko usa meMDhaka samAna manuSyake lie vastusvarUpakA kathana nahIM karanA caahie| kAraNa yaha ki satpuruSa kabhI nirarthaka kAryako nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 9 // jo durbuddhi manuSya AtmahitaiSI janoMke zabdoM dvArA aura azubhasUcaka zabdoMke dvArA roke jAnepara bhI unheM nahIM sunatA hai aura lobhavaza una zabdoMko bherI Adike zabdoMse AcchAdita karake unheM abhihata karake kAryako karatA hai vaha nikRSTa manuSya kRtakabadhira kahalAtA hai / / 98 // ___ jo sevaka rAjAko na denevAlA, duSTabuddhi aura lobhI jAnatA huA bhI use nahIM chor3atA hai va dIrgha kAla taka klezako sahatA rahatA hai, vaha nindanIya sevaka 'kliSTa bhRtya' nAmase kahA gayA hai / / 99 / / ___ jo nikRSTa jana ina tIna manuSyoMke samAna buddhihIna hokara yogya-ayogya kAryako prakaTa karanevAle vAkyakI avahelanA kiyA karate haiM unake Age vidvAn janoMse stuta va nirdoSa aisI avinazvara lakSmI-mukti kAntA-kI abhilASA karanevAle aparimita jJAnI satpuruSoMko tattvakA upadeza nahIM karanA cAhie // 10 // isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM dazama pariccheda samApta huA // 10 // 97) ba viphalaM samastaH / 99) a ba degmapekSamANaH / 100) ka lakSmoM vibudhanamitAM, ba Da jananatAM ; a degmiSyamANairadoSaM, ba miSyamANairadoSAM ; a hi for na / ba iti dazamaH paricchedaH /

Page #202
[11] atha prAhurimaM viprA vayaM mUrvAH kimIdRzAH / na vidmo yena yuktyApi ghaTamAnaM vacaH sphuTam // 1 tato'bhaNIt khagAdhIzanandano budhanandanaH / yadyevaM zrUyatAM viprAH sphuTayAmi' manogatam // 2 tApasastapasAmAsIdatha maNDapakauzikaH / nivAsaH kRtadoSANAM mahasAmiva bhAskaraH // 3 vizuddhavigrahaireSa nakSatrariva cndrmaaH| niviSTo bhojanaM bhoktuM tApasairekadA saha // 4 saMsparzabhItacetaskAzcaNDAlamiva garhitam / enaM niSaNNamAlokya sarve te trsotthitaaH||5 1) 1. ka manovegaM prati / 2) 1. ka prgttyaami| 4) 1. upvissttH| 5) 1. maNDapakauzikam / 2. upaviSTam / manovegake uparyukta bhASaNako sunakara brAhmaNa usase bole ki kyA hama loga aise mUrkha haiM jo yuktise saMgata vacanako bhI spaSTatayA na samajha sakeM // 1 // yaha sunakara vidyAdhararAjakA vaha vidvAn putra bolA ki he vipro! yadi aisA haijaba Apa vicArapUrvaka yuktisaMgata vacanake grAhaka haiM-taba phira maiM apane manogata bhAvaka spaSTa karatA hU~, use sunie // 2 // tapoMko tapanevAlA eka maNDapakauzika nAmakA tapasvI thaa| jisa prakAra sUrya tejapuMjakA nivAsasthAna hai usI prakAra vaha kiye gaye doSoMkA nivAsasthAna thA // 3 // eka samaya vaha bhojanakA upabhoga karaneke lie pavitra zarIravAle tapasviyoM ke sAtha isa prakArase sthita thA jisa prakAra ki vizuddha zarIravAle nakSatroMke sAtha candramA sthita hotA hai // 4 // __ ve saba tapasvI ghRNita cANDAlake samAna ise baiThA huA dekhakara manameM usake sparzase bhayabhIta hote hue vahA~se zIghra uTha baiThe / / 5 / / 2) ba tato vegAt; ba spaSTayAmi, ka spRSTayAmi for sphuTayAmi / 5) ka eka, Da i evaM for enam; i viSaNNaM /

Page #203
172 amitagativiracitA tenaiva' tApasAH pRSTAH sahabhuJjAnamutthitAH / sArameyamivAlokya ki mAM yUyaM nigadyatAm // 6 abhASi tApasaireSa' tApasAnA bahirbhavaH / kumArabrahmacArI tvamadRSTatanayAnanaH // 7 aputrasya gatirnAsti svargo na ca tapo ytH| tataH putramukhaM dRSTvA zreyase kriyate tpH||8 tena gatvA tataH kanyAM yAcitAH svajanA nijaaH| vayo 'tItatayA nAdustasmai tAM te kathaMcana // 9 bhUyo 'pi tApasAH pRSTA vegenAgatya tena te| sthavirasya' na me kanyAM ko'pi datte karomi kim // 10 tairuktaM vidhavAM rAmAM saMgRhya tvaM gRhI bhava / nobhayovidyate doSa ityuktaM tApasAgame // 11 6) 1. mnnddpkaushiken|| 7) 1.ka maNDapakauzikaM prti| 2. bhuutH| 9) 1. maNDapakauzikAya / 2. te svjnaaH| 10) 1. ka vRddhsy| taba usane una tapasviyoMse pUchA ki tuma loga sAthameM bhojana karate hue mujhe kutteke samAna dekhakara kyoM uTha baiThe ho, yaha batalAo // 6 // isapara tapasviyoMne usase kahA ki tumane bAlabrahmacArI honese putrakA mukha nahIM dekhA hai, ataeva tuma tapasviyoMse bahirbhUta ho| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki putrahIna puruSakI na gati hai, na use svarga prApta ho sakatA hai, aura na usake tapakI bhI sambhAvanA hai| isIlie putrake mukhako dekhakara tatpazcAt AtmakalyANake lie tapako kiyA jAtA hai / / 7-8 // tapasviyoMke ina vacanoMko sunakara usa maNDapakauzikane jAkara apane AtmIya janoMse kanyAkI yAcanA kii| parantu vivAha yogya avasthAke bIta jAnese use unhoMne kisI bhI prakArase kanyA nahIM dI // 9 // __ taba usane zIghra Akara una sAdhuoMse punaH pUchA ki vRddha ho jAnese mujhe koI bhI apanI kanyA nahIM denA cAhatA, aba maiM kyA karU~ ? // 10 // yaha sunakara una tapasviyoMne kahA ki he tApasa! tuma kisI vidhavA strIko grahaNa karake usake sAtha vivAha karake-gRhastha ho jaao| aisA karanese donoMko koI doSa nahIM lagatA, aisA AgamameM kahA gayA hai // 11 / / 9) i kadAcana / 11) ba ka Da i kvApi for rAmAM; 6) a te ten| 8) ba ka Da i na tapaso ytH| i sukhI for gRhI; a doSami ; i ityuktastA /

Page #204
173 dharmaparIkSA-11 'patyau pravajite klIbe-praNaSTe patite mRte / paJcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // 12 tenAto vidhavAgrAhi taapsaadeshtinaa|' svayaM hi viSaye lolo gurvAdezena kiM janaH // 13 tasya tAM sevamAnasya kanyAjani mnormaa| . nIti sarvajanAbhyarthyA saMpattiriva rUpiNI // 14 haranArAyaNabrahmezakAdInAM divaukasAm / yA durvAramavardhiSTa vardhayantI manobhavam // 15 taptacAmIkaracchAyA chAyA nAmAjaniSTa yaa| kalAguNairbudhAbhISTaH sakalainilayokRtA // 16 12) 1. mAtrA putryA bhaginyA vA putrArthaM prArthito nrH| yaH pumAn na ratau bhuGkte sa bhavet brahmahA punaH (?) / 14) 1. maNDapakauzikasya / 2. nyAyam / 15) 1. brhmaa| yathA-patike saMnyAsI ho jAnepara, napuMsaka pramANita honepara, bhAga jAnepara, bhraSTa ho jAnepara aura mara jAnepara; ina pA~ca ApattiyoM meM striyoMke lie AgamameM dUsare patikA vidhAna hai-ukta pA~ca avasthAoMmeM kisI bhI avasthAke prApta honepara strIko apanA dUsarA vivAha karanekA adhikAra prApta hai // 12 // tapasviyoMke isa prakAra kahanepara usane unakI AjJAnusAra vidhavAko hI grahaNa kara liyaa| ThIka hI hai, manuSya viSayopabhogake lie svayaM lAlAyita rahatA hai, phira gurukA vaisA Adeza prApta ho jAnepara to kahanA hI kyA hai-taba to vaha usa viSayasevanameM nimagna hogA hI // 13 // isa prakAra saba janoMse prArthanIya nItike samAna usa vidhavAkA sevana karate hue usake eka manohara kanyA utpanna huI jo mUrtimatI sampattike samAna thI // 14 // __vaha kanyA mahAdeva, viSNu, brahmA aura indra Adi devatAoMke kAmadevako vRddhiMgata karatI huI kramazaH vRddhiko prApta huI // 15 // . ___ vaha tape hue suvarNake samAna kAntivAlI thii| usakA nAma chAyA thA / vaha vidvAnoMko abhISTa sava hI kalA-guNoMkA AdhAra thI // 16 / / 12) a prtisstte| 13) a tenaiva for tenAto; Da i vidhinAgrAhi; a lobho for lolo; i kiM punaH / 14) i niitiH""bhyrthyaa| 15) ba manobhuvam / 16) ka Da kalAguNagaNairiSTaiH; bakRtAH /

Page #205
174 amitagativiracitA vijitya sakalA rAmAH sthitA yA kAntisaMpadA / yasyAH samajani cchAyA svakIyAdarzasaMbhavA // 17 amuSya' bandhurA kanyA saajnissttaassttvaassikii| paropakAriNI lakSmIH kRpaNasyeva mandire // 18 avAdIdekadA kAntAmasau maNDapakauzikaH / tIrthayAtrAM priye kurvaH samastAghavizodhinIm // 19 devasya kAJcanacchAyAM chAyAM pratyagrayauvanAm / kasya kAnte karanyAsIkurvahe zubhalakSaNAm // 20 yasyaivaiSAyate kanyA gRhItvA so'pi tiSThati / na ko 'pi vidyate loke rAmAratnaparAGmukhaH // 21 'dvijihvasevito rudro raamaadttaadhvigrhH| manmathAnalataptAGgaH sarvadA viSamekSaNaH // 22 18) 1. maNDapakauzikasya mandire / 20) 1. navayauvanAm / 2. kasya devasya haste thavaNikAM (?) rakSaNAya / 21) 1. kanyAm / 22) 1. he nAtha, Izvarasya dIyatAm, he kAnte Izvarasya vRttaM zRNu / vaha apanI kAntirUpa lakSmIse saba hI striyoMko jItakara sthita thii| usake samAna yadi koI thI to vaha darpaNameM par3anevAlI usIkI chAyA thI-anya koI bhI strI usake samAna nahIM thii||17|| maNDapakauzikakI vaha kanyA kramase vRddhiko prApta hokara ATha varSakI ho cukI thii| vaha usake yahA~ isa prakArase sthita thI jaise mAno kRpaNa (kaMjUsa )ke gharameM paropakAriNI lakSmI hI sthita ho // 18 // eka samaya vaha maNDapakauzika apanI strIse bolA ki he priye ! calo hama samasta pApako zuddha karanevAlI tIrthayAtrA kareM // 19 / / parantu he sundari ! suvarNake samAna nirmala kAntivAlI va navIna yauvanase suzobhita isa uttama lakSaNoMse saMyukta chAyAko kisa devake hAthameM sauMpakara caleM / / 20 / / * kAraNa yaha ki jisake lie yaha kanyA sauMpI jAyegI vahI usako grahaNa karake--apanI banAkara-sthita ho sakatA hai, kyoMki, lokameM aisA koI bhI nahIM hai jo strIrUpa ratnase vimukha dikhatA ho // 21 // yadi mahAdevake hAthoMmeM ise sauMpanekA vicAra kareM to vaha sose-cApalUsa janoMsesevita aura sadA viSayadRSTi rakhanevAlA-tIna netroMse sahita-hokara zarIrameM kAmarUpa 17) ba yAH; adegsaMpadAm; ka Da samAjani / 18) bttvrssinnii| 19) a ba kurmaH; ba ka vishodhniiN| 20) ba ka kurmahe / 21) a yasya vaiSA, ka Da i yasya caiSA / 22) a dvijihvH|

Page #206
dharmaparIkSA-11 175 dehasthAM pArvatI hitvA jAhnavI yo niSevate / sa muJcati kathaM kanyAmAsAdyottamalakSaNAm // 23 yasya jvalati kAmAgnihRdaye dunivaarnnH| divAnizaM mahAtApo jaladheriva vADavaH // 24 kathaM tasyApayAmyenAM dhUrjaTeH kAminaH sutAm / rakSaNAyApyate dugdhaM mArjArasya budhaina hi // 25 'sahasrairyAti gopInAM tRpti ssoddshbhirhriH| na sadA sevyamAnAbhinaMdobhiriva niirdhiH||26 gopIniSevate hitvA yaH padmAM hRdaye sthitAm / sa prApya sundarAM rAmAM kathaM muJcati mAdhavaH // 27 IdRzasya kathaM viSNorapaMyAmi zarIrajAm / corasya hi kare ratnaM kena trANAya doyate // 28 25) 1. rudrsy| 26) 1. tahi vissnnoH| agnise santapta rahatA hai| isIlie usane AdhA zarIra strIko-pArvatIko de diyA hai / isake atirikta vaha apane zarIrake ardhabhAgameM sthita usa pArvatIko chor3akara gaMgAkA sevana karatA hai / isa prakArase bhalA vaha isa uttama lakSaNoMvAlI kanyAko pA karake use kaise chor3a sakatA hai ? nahIM chor3a sakegA / / 22-23 / / jisa prakAra samudrake madhyameM atizaya tApayukta vaDavAnala dinarAta jalatA hai usI prakAra jisa mahAdevake hRdayameM nirantara kaSTase nivAraNa kI jAnevAlI kAmarUpa agni jalA karatI hai usa kAmI mahAdevake lie rakSaNArtha yaha putrI kaise dI jA sakatI hai-usake lie saMrakSaNakI dRSTise putrIko denA yogya nahIM hai / kAraNa ki catura jana rakSAke vicArase kabhI billIko dUdha nahIM diyA karate haiM / / 24-25 / / jisa prakAra samudra hajAroM nadiyoMke bhI sevanase kabhI santuSTa nahIM hotA usI prakAra jo viSNu solaha hajAra gopiyoMke nirantara sevanase kabhI santoSako prApta nahIM hotA hai tathA jo hRdayameM sthita lakSmIko chor3akara gopiyoMkA sevana kiyA karatA hai vaha viSNu bhI bhalA sundara strIko prApta karake use kaise chor3a sakegA ? vaha bhI use nahIM chodd'egaa| isIlie aise kAmI usa viSNuke lie bhI maiM apanI pyArI putrIko kaise de sakatA hU~ ? use bhI nahIM denA cAhatA hU~ / kAraNa ki aisA kauna-sA buddhimAna hai jo corake hAthameM rakSAke vicArase ratnako detA ho ? koI bhI nahIM detA hai / / 26-28 / / 23) ba muJcate / 27) ka gopI; ba Da i hitvA padmAM ca; i kanyAM for rAmAM / 28) Da itu for hi /

Page #207
176 amitagativiracitA 'nRtyadarzanamAtreNa sAraM vRttaM mumoca yH| sa brahmA kurute kiM na sundarAM prApya kAminIm // 29 ekadA viSTarakSobhe jAte sati purNdrH| papraccha dhiSaNaM sAdho kenAkSobhi mamAsanam // 30 jagAda dhiSaNo deva brahmaNaH kurvtstpH| ardhASTAbdasahasrANi vartante rAjyakAGkSayA // 31 prabho tapaHprabhAveNa tasyAyaM mahatA tava / ajaniSTAsanakSobhastapasA ki na sAdhyate // 32 hare hara tapastasya tvaM preyaM striyamuttamAm / nopAyo vanitAM hitvA tapasAM haraNe kSamaH // 33 grAhaM grAhemasau strINAM divyAnAM tilamAtrakam / rUpaM nirvatayAmAsa bhavyAM rAmAM tilottamAm // 34 29) 1. tataH brhmnne| 30) 1. ka siMhAsana caJcala jAte sati / 2. bRhaspatim / 31) 1. ka catvAri sahasrANi / 2. bhavanti / 33) 1. he purandara; ka he indra / 2. haraNaM kuru / 34) 1. ka gRhItvA / 2. indraH / jisa brahmadevane tilottamA apsarAke nRtyake dekhane mAtrase hI saMyamako chor3a diyA vaha bhI sundara ramaNIko pAkara kyA na karegA? vaha bhI usake sAtha viSayabhogakI icchA karegA hI // 29 // . ukta ghaTanAkA vRtta isa prakAra hai-eka samaya indrake Asanake kampita honepara usane apane mantrI bRhaspatise pUchA ki he sAdho! merA yaha Asana kisake dvArA kampita kiyA gayA hai // 30 // isake uttarameM bRhaspatine kahA ki he deva ! rAjyakI icchAse brahmAko tapa karate hue cAra hajAra varSa hote haiN| he prabho ! usake atizaya tapake prabhAvase hI yaha ApakA Asana kampita huA hai| so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, tapake prabhAvase kyA nahIM siddha kiyA jAtA hai ? arthAt usake prabhAvase kaThinase bhI kaThina kArya siddha ho jAyA karatA hai // 31-32 / / ___he devendra ! tuma kisI uttama strIko prerita karake usake isa tapako naSTa kara do, kyoMki, tapake naSTa karanemeM strIko chor3akara aura dUsarA koI bhI upAya samartha nahIM hai // 33 // ___ tadanusAra indrane divya striyoMke tila-tila mAtra saundaryako lekara tilottamA nAmaka sundara strIkI racanA kI // 34 // 29) ba sAravRttaM / 31) ba ardhaSTASTasahasrANi; i rAjakAGkSayA / 33) ba tapastattvaM preryaMta striya'; ba ka Da i tapaso haraNe paraH /

Page #208
dharmaparIkSA - 11 gatvA tvaM tapasA riktaM kuruSva kamalAsanam / ityuktvA preSayAmAsa vRtrahA tAM tilottamAm // 35 mano mohayituM dakSaM jINaM madya mivojitam / brahmaNaH puratazcakre sA mRtyaM rasasaMkulam // 36 zarIrAvayavA guhyA darzitA dakSayA tayA / meghA vardhayitu sadyaH 'kusumAyudhapAdapam // 37 pAdayorjayorUrvovistIrNe jaghanasthale / nAbhibimbe stanadvandve grIvAyAM mukhapaGkaje // 38 dRSTivizramya vizramya ghAvamAnA samantataH / brahmaNo vigrahe tasyAzviraM cikrIDa caJcalA // 39 bibheda hRdayaM tasya' mandasaMcArakAriNI / vilAsavibhramAdhArA sA vindhyasyeva narmadA // 40 35) 1. indraH / 36) 1. cittaraJjakaM nRttam / 37) 1. ka kAmadeva / 39) 1. dRSTi: / 40) 1. ka parvatasya / 177 tatpazcAt usa indrane 'tuma jAkara brahmadevako tapase rahita ( bhraSTa ) kara do' yaha kahakara ukta tilottamAko brahmAjIke pAsa bheja diyA ||35|| usane vahA~ jAkara brahmadevake Age purAnI madirAke samAna manake mohita karane meM samartha va rasoMse paripUrNa utkaTa nRtyako prArambha kara diyA ||36|| usa catura apsarAne nRtya karate hue kAmarUpa vRkSako zIghra vRddhiMgata karaneke lie jalaprada meghoMke samAna apane gopanIya aMgoMko-- kAmoddIpaka stanAdi avayavoMko pradarzita kiyA // 37 // usa samaya usake donoM pAvoM, jaMghAoM, UruoM, vistRta jaghanasthala, nAbhisthAna, stanayugala aura mukharUpa kamalapara kramase vizrAma le-lekara -- kucha dera Thahara-Thaharakara saba ora daur3anevAlI brahmAjIkI caMcala dRSTi ukta tilottamAke zarIrake Upara dIrgha kAla taka khelatI rahI ||38-39|| isa prakAra dhIre gamana karanevAlI va vilAsa evaM vibhramako AdhArabhUta -- aneka prakArake hAva-bhAvako pradarzita karanevAlI - usa tilottamAne, jisa prakAra narmadA nadIne vindhya jaise dIrghakAya parvatake madhyabhAgako khaNDita kara diyA, usI prakAra brahmAjIke hRdayako khaNDita kara diyA, usane unake manako apane vazameM kara liyA // 40 // 35) ba taM for tvaM / 36) ba nRttaM / 40 ) ka i mandaM saMcAra; a vibhramAkArA / 23

Page #209
178 amitagativiracitA raktaM vijJAya taM dRSTayA dkssinnaapshcimottraaH| bhramayantI manastasya babhrAma kramato dizaH // 41 lajjamAnaH sa devAnAM balitvA na nireksst| lajjAbhimAnamAyAbhiH sundaraM kriyate kutH||42 tapaNe varSasahasrotyaM dattvA pratyekamastadhIH / ekaikasyAM sa kASThAyAM vivRkSustAM vyadhAnmukham // 43 bhRzaM saktadRzaM dRSTvA 'sAraroha nabhastalam / yoSito raktacittAnAM vaJcanAM kAM na kurvate // 44 paJcavarSazatotthasya tapaso mahasA sa tAm / didRkSurakarod vyomni rAsabhIyamasau ziraH // 45 na babhUva tapastasya na nartanavilokanam / abhUdubhayavibhraMzo brahmaNo rAgasaMginaH // 46 41) 1. avloknen| 43) 1. viloknvaanychyaa| 44) 1. tilottmaa| phira vaha dRSTipAtase unheM anurakta jAnakara unake manako dakSiNa, pazcima aura uttarakI ora ghumAtI huI kramase ina dizAoMmeM paribhramaNa karane lagI // 41 // usa samaya brahmAjIne devoMkI orase lajjita hokara una-una dizAoMkI ora mukhako ghumAte hue use nahIM dekhA / ThIka hai-lajjA, abhimAna aura mAyAcArake kAraNa bhalA sundara ( uttama ) kArya kahA~se kiyA jA sakatA hai ? nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 42 // taba una-una dizAoMmeM usake dekhanekI icchAse una brahmAjIne buddhihIna hokara ekaeka hajAra varSake utpanna tapake prabhAvako dete hue eka-eka dizAmeM eka-eka mukhakI racanA kii||43|| isa prakAra vaha unako apanemeM atizaya AsaktadRSTi-atyadhika anurakta-dekhakara AkAzameM Upara calI gii| ThIka hI hai, striyA~ apanemeM anurakta hRdayavAle puruSoMkI kauna-sI vaMcanA nahIM kiyA karatI haiM-ve unheM aneka prakArase ThagA hI karatI haiM // 44 // taba unhoMne use AkAzameM dekhanekI icchAse pA~ca sau varSoM meM utpanna tapake tejase gardabha jaise zirako kiyA // 45 // isa prakArase rAgameM nimagna hue una brahmAjIkA na to tapa sthira raha sakA aura na nRtyakA avalokana bhI bana sakA, pratyuta ve una donoMse hI bhraSTa hue // 46 // 41) ba ka dRSTvA fr dRSTyA; va pazcimottarAm; i daza for dizaH / 42) a nirIkSitA, da nirIkSate / 44) a ka Da i bhRzAsaktaM; i nabhaHsthalam / 46) ka sNgitH|

Page #210
179 dharmaparIkSA-11 sA taM sarvataporiktaM kRtvaagaatsursundrii| mohayitvAkhilaM rAmA vaJcayanti hi rAgiNam // 47 imAmanIkSamANo 'sau vilakSatvamupAgataH / darzanAgatadevebhyaH kupyati sma nirastadhIH // 48 kharavaktreNa devAnAM prAvartata sa khAdane / vilakSaH sakalo 'nyebhyaH svabhAvenaiva kupyati // 49 avocannamarA gatvA zaMbhoretasya ceSTitam / AtmaduHkhapratIkAre yatate sakalo jnH||50 cakataM mastakaM tasya zambhurAgatya paJcamam / parApakAriNo mUrdhA chidyate ko 'tra saMzayaH // 51 tvadIyahastato nedaM patiSyati ziro mm| iti ta zaptavAneSa brahmahatyAparaM ruSA // 52 48) 1. tilottamAm / 2. vyAkulatvaM khedakhinnam / 49) 1. khedkhinnH| 50) 1. brhmnnH| 52) 1. Izvaram / 2. sarA (zrA) pitavAn / 3. brhmaa| __ antameM vaha tilottamA apsarA indrakI icchAnusAra una brahmAjIko saba tapoMse bhraSTa karake calI gyii| ThIka hai, striyA~ samasta rAgI janako mohita karake ThagA hI karatI haiM // 47 // taba usa tilottamAko na dekhatA huA vaha hatabuddhi brahmA lajjAko prApta huaa| usa samaya jo deva darzanake lie Aye the unake Upara use atizaya krodha huaa| isase vaha usa gardabhamukhase una devoMke khAne meM pravRtta haa| ThIka hai, lajjA ( athavA kheda ) ko prApta hae saba hI jana svabhAvataH dUsaroMke Upara krodha kiyA karate haiM // 48-49 // taba una devoMne mahAdevake pAsa jAkara unase brahmAkI ukta pravRttike sambandhameM nivedana kiyA / ThIka hai, apane dukhako dUra karane ke lie saba hI jana prayatna kiyA karate haiM // 50 // isase mahAdevane Akara brahmAke usa pA~caveM mastakako kATa DAlA / ThIka hai, jo dUsaroMkA apakAra karatA hai usakA mastaka chedA hI jAtA hai, isameM kucha sandeha nahIM hai / / 51 // taba brahmAne krodhake vaza hokara brahmahatyAmeM saMlagna una mahAdevako yaha zApa de DAlA ki tumhAre hAthase yaha merA zira giregA nahIM // 52 // . 47) ba rAgiNAm / 48) ka Da darzanAyAta / 49) a sakalastebhyaH "kupyate /

Page #211
180 amitagativiracitA kuruSvAnugrahaM sAdho brahmahatyA kRtA myaa| ityevaM gaditoM brahmA tamUce pArvatIpatim // 53 asRjA' puNDarIkAkSo yadevaM pUrayiSyati / hastataste tavA zambho patiSyati ziro mama // 54 pratipadya vacastasya kapAlavatamagrahIt / / prapaJco bhuvanavyApI devAnAmapi dustyajaH // 55 brahmahatyAnirAsAthaM so 'gamaddharisaMnidhim / / pavitrIkartumAtmAnaM na hi kaMzrayate janaH // 56 brahmA mRgagaNAkIrNamavikSad gahanaM vanam / tIvakAmAgnisaMtaptaH kva na yAti vicetanaH // 17 vilokyatu matImRkSoM brahmA tatre niSevate / brahmacaryopataptAnAM rAsabhyapyapsarAyate // 58 53) 1. prasAda, kRpAm / 2 iishvrenn| 54) 1. rudhireNa / 2. brahmA [viSNuH ] / 55) 1. brhmnnH| 56) 1. spheTanAya / 2. aashryte| 58) 1. rIchaNIm / 2. vne| 3. sevayAmAsa / isa prakArakA zApa de-denepara jaba mahAdevane unase yaha prArthanA kI ki he sAdho ! brahmahatyA karanevAle mere Upara Apa anugraha kareM-mujhe kisI prakAra isa zApase mukta kIjietaba ve pArvatIke pati-mahAdeva-se bole ki jaba viSNu bhagavAn ise rudhirase pUrNa kareMge taba yaha merA zira tumhAre hAthase nIce gira jAyegA // 53-54 // brahmAke isa kathanako svIkAra karake mahAdevane kapAla vratako grahaNa kara liyaa| ThIka hai-yaha lokako vyApta karanevAlA prapaMca devatAoMke bhI bar3I kaThinAIse chUTatA hai / / 55 / / phira vaha isa brahmahatyAke pApako naSTa karaneke lie viSNuke pAsa gyaa| ThIka haimanuSya apaneko pavitra karaneke lie kisakA Azraya nahIM letA hai-vaha isake lie kisI na kisIkA Azraya letA hI hai / / 56 / / tatpazcAt brahmA mRgasamUhase-mRgAdi vanya pazuoMse-vyApta durgama vanake bhItara praviSTa huA / ThIka hai, tIvra kAmarUpa agnise santapta huA avivekI prANI kisa-kisa sthAnako nahIM panna karaneke lie kisI bhI yogya-ayogya sthAnako prApta hotA hai||57|| __vahA~ brahmAne kisI rajasvalA rIchanIko dekhakara usakA sevana kiyaa| ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, brahmacaryase pIr3ita-kAmake vazIbhUta hue-prANiyoMko gardabhI bhI apsarA jaisI dikhatI hai // 58 // 53) ba kuruSva nigraha; ba Da kRtA mama / 54) a yadIdaM, ba yadidaM; aba pUrayiSyate; ba patitasya ziro mama / 56) ka i saMnidhau; ba kiM for kaM / 57) a i avakSad; a kaM na; Da vicetanam / 58) a niSevyate, ka Da niSevata, i niSevyata; a rAsasyapsarasAyate /

Page #212
dharmaparIkSA-11 AsAdya tarasA garbha sA pUrNe samaye ttH| asUta jAmbavaM putraM prasiddhaM bhuvanatraye // 59 ... yaH kAmArtamanA' brahmA tirazcImapi sevate / sa sundarI kathaM kanyAmenAM mokSyati maDhadhIH // 60 ahalyAM cittabhUbhallI dRSTvA gautamavallabhAm / ahalyakAkulo jAto biDojAH pAradArikaH // 61 gautamena krudhA zaptaH sa sahasrabhago 'bhavat / / duHkhaM na prApyate kena manmathAdezatinA // 62 / mune 'nugRhyetAmeSastridazeriti bhaassite| sahasrAkSaH kRtastena bhUyo 'nugrahakAriNA // 63 itthaM kAmena mohena mRtyunA yo na piidditH| / / nAsau nirdUSaNo lokairdevaH ko'pi vilokyate // 64 60) 1. ka kaamdev| 61) 1. indrH| 62) 1. srApitavAn / 63) 1. prasIdatAm; ka anugrahaM kurvatAm / 64) 1. nirdossH| taba usa rIchanIne zIghra hI garbhako dhAraNa karake samayake pUrNa honepara tInoM lokoMmeM prasiddha jAmbava putrako utpanna kiyA / / 59 // isa prakAra jo brahmA manameM kAmase pIr3ita hokara tiryacanIkA bhI sevana karatA hai vaha mugdhabuddhi bhalA isa sundara kanyAko kaise chor3a sakegA ? nahIM chor3egA // 60 // parastrIkA anurAgI indra kAmakI bhallIke samAna gautama RSikI patnI ahilyAko dekhakara kAmase vyAkula huA / / 61 / / taba gautama RSine krodhake vaza hokara use zApa diyA, jisase vaha hajAra yoniyoMvAlA ho gyaa| ThIka hai, kAmakI AjJAke anusAra pravRtti karanevAlA aisA kauna hai jo dukhako prApta na karatA ho-kAmIjana dukhako bhogate hI haiM // 2 // tatpazcAt jaba devoMne gautama RSise yaha prArthanA kI ki he mune! isa indrake Upara anugraha kIjie-kRpAkara use isa zApase mukta kara dIjie-taba punaH anugraha karake unhoMne use hajAra yoniyoMke sthAnameM hajAra netroMvAlA kara diyA // 63 // ___ isa prakAra logoMke dvArA vaha koI bhI nirdoSa deva nahIM dekhA jAtA hai jo ki kAma, moha aura maraNase pIr3ita na ho-ye saba una kAmAdike vazIbhUta hI haiM // 64 / / 59) ba pUrNasamaye / 60) a ka Da i sundarAM / 61) a AhallI, ba ahillA; a AhallIkAkulo, ba AjalpakAkulo, ka Da i AkarNya vikalo / 63) ba riti bhASitaH, kariti bhASite, Da irati bhASate; a kRtasneho bhUyo / 64) ka Da i vidUSaNo loke devaH /

Page #213
amitagativiracitA eka eva yamo devaH styshaucpraaynnH| 'vipakSamardako dhIraH samavartAha vidyate // 65 sthApayitvAsya sAMnidhye kanyAM yAtrA karomyaham / dhyAtveti sthApitA tena duhitA yamasaMnidhau // 66 sastrIkastIrthayAtrAthaM gato maNDapakauzikaH / bhUtvA nirAkulaH prAjJo dharmakRtye pravartate // 67 manobhuvatarukSoNI dRSTvA so smvtinaa| akAri preyasI svasya nAsti rAmAsu niHspRhH||68 parApahArabhItena' sA kRtovrvtinii| vallabhAM kAminI kAmI kva na sthApayate kudhoH // 69 kRSTvA kRSTavA' tayA sAdhaM bhuktvA bhogamasau punaH / gilitvA kurute 'ntaHsthAM nAzazaGkitamAnasaH // 70 65) 1. ka shtru| 66) 1. ka yamasaMnidhau / 2. tIrthayAtrAm / 3. maNDapakauzikena / 67) 1. striyA sh| 68) 1. ka pRthvI / 69) 1. haraNa / 70) 1. niSkAsya / 2. nAzena / hA~, yahA~ eka vaha yama hI aisA deva hai jo satya va zaucameM tatpara, zatrukA mardana karanevAlA-pakSapAtase rahita-hai // 65 / / isIke samIpameM kanyA (chAyA) ko sthApita karake-chor3a karake-maiM tIrthayAtrA karU~gA, aisA vicAra karake usa maNDapakauzikane chAyA kanyAko yamake samIpameM rakha diyA // 66 // tatpazcAt maNDapa kauzika strIke sAtha tIrthayAtrAko cala diyaa| ThIka hai, vidvAn manuSya nizcinta hokara hI dharmakAryameM pravRtta huA karatA hai // 6 // __udhara kAmarUpa vRkSako utpanna karaneke lie pRthivI tulya usa chAyA kanyAko dekhakara yamarAjane use apanI priyatamA banA liyA / ThIka hI hai, lokameM aisA koI nahIM hai jo striyoMke viSayameM niHspRha ho-unameM anurAgase rahita ho // 68 // itanA hI nahIM, apitu koI usakA apaharaNa na kara le isa bhayase usane use udarameM avasthita kara liyaa| so ThIka bhI hai, mUrkha kAmI kAmameM rata rahanevAlI priyatamAko kahA~para nahIM sthApita karatA hai-vaha kahIM bhI ucita-anucita sthAnameM use rakhA karatA hai // 69 // ___vaha manameM vinaSTa honeke bhayase use dekhatA va peTase bAhara khIMcakara nikAlakarausake sAtha bhoga bhogatA aura tatpazcAt phirase nigalakara peTake bhItara hI avasthita kara letA thA // 7 // 65) Da i samavartIti / 68) ka manobhava / 70) a dRSTvA kRSTvA /

Page #214
dharmaparIkSA - 11 itthaM tayA samaM tasya bhuJjAnasya ratAmRtam / kAlaH prAvartatAtmAnaM pazyatastridazAdhikam // 71 khaTikA pustikA rAmA parahastagatA satI / naSTA jJeyAthavA puMsA ghRSTA spRSTopalabhyate // 72 pavanenaikadAvAci pAvako bhadra sarvadA / eka: sudhAbhujAM'madhye yamo jIvati saukhyataH // 73 tenaikA sA vadhUrlabdhA suratAmRtavAhinI / " yA mAliGgya dRDhaM zete sukhasAgaramadhyagaH // 74 na tathA dIyamAne 'sau sukhe tRpyati pAvane / nitambinyA jale nityaM gaGgayeva payonidhiH // 75 kathaM me jAyate saMgastayAmA mRgacakSuSA / pAvakeneti puSTo'sau nijagAda samIraNaH // 76 71) 1. pravartamAna / 73) 1. devAnAm / 2. tiSThati / 74) 1. vadhUm / 75) 1. yamaH / 76) 1. ka pavanaH / 183 isa prakArase usa chAyA ke sAtha suratarUpa amRtakA - viSayopabhogakA - anubhava karatA huA vaha yamarAja apaneko deva (indra) se bhI utkRSTa samajha rahA thA / usa samaya usakA kAla sukhapUrvaka bIta rahA thA // 71 // khar3I (khaDU - lekhanI), pustaka aura strI ye dUsareke hAthameM jAkara yA to naSTa hI ho jAtI haiM - vApasa nahIM milatI haiM- - yA phira ghisI-pisI huI prApta hotI haiM // 72 // eka samaya pavanadevane agnideva se kahA ki he bhadra! devoMke madhya meM eka yama devakA jIvana atizaya sukhapUrvaka bIta rahA hai ||73 || usane suratarUpa amRtako bahAnevAlI eka strI prApta kI hai, jisakA dRr3hatApUrvaka AliMgana karatA huA vaha sukharUpa samudrake madhya meM sotA hai ||74 || jisa prakAra gaMgA usI prakAra usa ramaNIke hotA hai ||15|| dvArA diye gaye pavitra jalase kabhI samudra santuSTa nahIM hotA hai. dvArA diye jAnevAle pavitra sukhameM vaha yama bhI santuSTa nahIM hiraNa-jaise netroMvAlI usa sundarIke sAtha merA saMyoga kaise ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra agnideva ke dvArA pUche jAnepara vaha pavanadeva bolA ki ukta yama usa kRza zarIravAlI 72) ba haste gatA'' jJeyA yathA puMsAM / 75) ka dIvyamAne; va jane nityaM / 76) bha i jAyatAm /

Page #215
28 amitagativiracitA 2 rakSyamANAmunA' tanvI na draSTumapi labhyate / . kuta eva punastasyA: saMgamo 'sti vibhAvaso // 77 svakIyayA zriyA sarvA jayantI surasundarIH / ti niSevya sA tena jaTharasthA vidhIyate // 78 ekAkinI sthitA spaSTaM yAmamekaM vilocanaiH / aghamarSaNakA sA kevalaM dRzyate satI // 79 avAci vahninA vAyo yAmenaikena nizcitam / gRhNAmi trilokasyAM kA vArtaikatra yoSiti // 80 marrai yauvanabhUSitAGgIM vadhUM smarAkrAntazarIrayaSTim / kurvanti vazyAM tarasA yuvAno na vidyate kiMcana citramatra // 81 nizAta 'kAmeSu vibhinnakAyo 'vahnirnigadyeti jagAma tatra / yatrAghamaSaM vidadhAti deze yamo bahistAM parimucya tanvIm // 82 77) 1. vAyunA / 2. he agne / 78) 1. yamena / 79) 1. pApaspheTanakAle / 81) 1. puruSAH / 82) 1. tIkSNa / 2. ka agniH / 3. gaMgAmadhye pApa / kAminIkI rakSA isa prakArase kara rahA hai ki use koI dekha bhI nahIM pAtA hai| phira bhalA he agnideva ! usakA saMyoga kahA~se ho sakatA hai - vaha sambhava nahIM hai ||76-77 / / vaha kAntA apanI zobhAse sabhI sundara devalalanAoMko jItanevAlI hai / yaha usake sAtha surata- sukhako bhogakara use punaH peTake bhItara rakha letA hai || 18 | vaha sAdhvI kevala aghamarSaNa kAla meM - snAnAdike samaya meM - eka pahara taka akelI avasthita rahatI hai | usa samaya use viziSTa netroMke dvArA spaSTatAse dekhA jA sakatA hai // 79 // isa uttarako sunakara agnine vAyuse kahA ki eka paharameM to nizcayase tInoM lokoMkI striyoMko maiM grahaNa kara sakatA hU~, phira bhalA eka strIke viSayameM to AsthA hI kauna-sI hai-- use to itane samaya meM anAyAsa hI grahaNa kara sakatA hU~ ||80|| so ThIka bhI hai--akelI ( rakSakase rahita ), yauvanase suzobhita zarIrAvayavoMse saMyukta aura kAmadeva adhiSThita zarIra-latAko dhAraNa karanevAlI strIko yadi taruNa jana zIghra hI zameM kara lete haiM to isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai // 81 // isa prakAra jisakA zarIra tIkSNa kAmake bANoMse vidha cukA thA vaha agnideva aisA kahakara jisa sthAnapara vaha yama usa sundarIko bAhara chor3akara - peTase pRthaka karakepApanAzaka snAnAdi kriyAko kiyA karatA thA vahA~ jA pahu~cA // 82 // 78) a ba rataM niSevya / 79) va pRSTaM, ka spRSTaM for spaSTaM / 80) ka Da avAcyapyagninA; va strIrgRhNAmi ... * sthA: / 82) Da i vAyuM for vahniH /

Page #216
dharmaparIkSA-11 Agatya kAntAM sa' nidhAya bAhyAM gaGgAM praviSTo 'ghavizuddhikAmaH / vidhAya rUpaM kamanIyamagniH saMgaM tayAmA parigRhya cakre // 83 ayantritA strI manasA viSaNNA gRhNAti dRSTvA puruSaM yamiSTam / ajeva sAdraM tarupatrajAlaM' kupyanti nAryoM hi niyantraNAyAm // 84 vidhAya saMgaM jvalanena sAdha babhANa sA tvaM vraja zIghrameva / bharturmadIyasya viruddhavRtteyaMmasya nAthAgatikAla eSaH // 85 tvayA sametAM yadi vokSate mAM tadA madoyAM sa lunAti' nAsAm / nizumbhati tvAM ca vivRddhakopo na ko'pi dRSTa vA kSamate hi jAram // 86 AliGgya ponastanapIDitAGgoM jagAva vahni'dayite yadi tvAm / vimucya gacchAmi viyogahastI taveSa mAM duSTamanA hinasti // 87 83) 1. agniH (?) / 84) 1. ka arakSitA satI / 2. khedkhinnaa| 3. ka gRhNAti / 4. rakSaNAyAm / 85) 1. bhavati / 86) 1. ka chinatti / 2. ka nAsikAm / 3. mArayati / 87) 1. agniH / udhara yama AyA aura priyAko peTake bAhara rakhakara vizuddhika icchAse gaMgA nadIke bhItara praviSTa huaa| agnidevane usa samaya apanA sundara rUpa banAyA aura use grahaNa karake usake sAtha sambhoga kiyA // 8 // ThIka hai-paratantratAmeM jakar3I huI strI manameM khedakA anubhava karatI huI kisI abhISTa puruSako dekhakara use isa prakAra svIkAra kara letI hai jisa prakAra ki parAdhIna bakarI vRkSake hare patrasamUhako dekhakara use tatparatAse svIkAra karatI hai-use khAne laga jAtI hai| so yaha bhI ThIka hai, kyoMki, parAdhInatAmeM striyA~ krodhako prApta huA hI karatI haiM // 84 // usa agnike sAtha sambhoga karake chAyA bolI ki he nAtha ! aba tuma yahA~se zIghra hI cale jAo, kyoMki, mere patikA vyavahAra-svabhAva-viparIta hai| yaha usake AnekA samaya hai / / 85 // yadi vaha tumhAre sAtha mujhe dekha legA to merI nAka kATa legA aura tumheM bhI kupita hokara mAra ddaalegaa| kAraNa yaha ki koI bhI vyakti apanI patnIke jArako-upapatikodekhakara kSamAzIla nahIM raha sakatA hai // 86 // yaha sunakara sthUla stanoMse pIr3ita zarIravAlI usa chAyAkA AliMgana karake agni bolA ki he priye ! yadi tumako chor3akara maiM jAtA hU~ to yaha duSTa manavAlA viyogarUpa hAthI mujhe mAra DAlegA // 8 // 83) ka i bAhyam / 84) aba niyantritA; aba paTiSTham for yamiSTam; ba sAndraM"niyantraNAya / 85) a naadyaagtikaal| 86) a vIkSyate; ka bhinatti for lunAti; ka Da i naikopi / 87) a pIDitAGgaM ka pIDitAnAM; ka tadaiSa / 24

Page #217
186 amitagativiracitA varaM tavAgne dayite hato 'haM yamena ruSTena nizAtabANaiH / durantakAmajvalanena dagdhastvayA vinA na jvalatA sadApi // 88 vavantamitthaM rabhasA gRhItvA sAgni gilitvA vidadhe 'ntarastham / na rocamANasya narasya nAryAH khalvasti cittaM hRdayapraveze // 89 tadantarasthaM tamabudhyamAnaH kRtvA kRtAnto niyama sametya / cakAra madhye jaTharasya kAntAM strINAM prapaJco viduSAmagamyaH // 90 sarvatra loke 'zanapAkahomapradIpayAgapramukhakriyANAm / vinA hutAzena vilokya nAzaM prapedire vyAkulatAM nRdevAH // 11 biDojasAvAci' tataH samIro vimArgaya tvaM jvalanaM caraNyo / sarvatragAmI tridazeSu madhye tvaM vetsi sakhyena nivAsamasya // 92 Uce careNyaH' paritastriloke gaveSito deva mayA na dRssttH| ekatra deze na gaveSito'sau deveza tatrApi gaveSayAmi // 93 90) 1. ka na jJAyamAnaH / 2. snAnAdi / '92) 1. ka indreNa / 2. he vaayo| 3. mitratvena / 93) 1. ka pvnH| he priye ! kruddha yamake dvArA tIkSNa bANoMse tere Age mArA jAnA acchA hai, parantu tere binA hRdayameM sadA jalatI huI kAmarUpa durvinAza agnise santapta rahanA acchA nahIM hai / / 88 // taba aisA bolate hue usa agniko chAyAne zIghratAse grahaNa karake nigala liyA aura apane bhItara avasthita kara liyaa| ThIka hai, jo puruSa strIko rucikara hotA hai use yadi usake hRdayameM sthAna mila jAtA hai to yaha kucha AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai // 89 // tatpazcAt jaba yama apane niyamako pUrA karake vahA~ AyA taba usane chAyAke udarameM sthita agnidevako na jAnate hue usa chAyA kAntAko apane udarake bhItara kara liyA / ThIka hai-striyoMkI dhUrtatA vidvAnoMke dvArA bhI nahIM jJAta kI jA sakatI hai // 90 // usa samaya agnike binA lokameM sarvatra bhojanapAka, havana, dIpa jalAnA aura yajJa karanA Adi kriyAoMke nAzako dekhakara manuSya aura deva saba hI vyAkulatAko prApta hue // 91 // ___ yaha dekhakara indra vAyuse bolA ki he vAyudeva ! tuma agnikI khoja kro| kAraNa yaha ki devoMke madhyameM tuma sarvatra saMcAra karanevAle ho tathA mitrabhAvase tuma usake nivAsasthAnako bhI jAnate ho // 12 // isapara vAyune kahA ki he deva ! maiMne tInoM lokoMmeM use sarvatra khoja DAlA hai, parantu vaha mujhe kahIM bhI nahIM dikhA / kevala eka hI sthAnameM maiMne use nahIM khojA hai, so he devendra ! aba vahA~para bhI khoja letA hU~ // 93 // 88) a hato 'yaM; i duSTena for ruSTena; a dugdhastriyA / 89) a hRdaye pravezaH / 90) a tadambarasthaM tava budhyamAnaH kRtAntatoyaM niyama; ba kAntA / 92) ka sakhyuna nivaasN| 93) a ba caraNyuH, i vareNyaH /

Page #218
dharmaparIkSA-11 uktveti vAyuH parikalpya' bhojyaM sudhAzivagaM sakalaM nimantrya / ekaikamanyeSu vitIrya pIThaM yamasya pIThatritayaM sma datte // 94 sve sve sthAne sapadi sakale nAkiloke niviSTe dattvAnyeSAmamitagatinA bhAgamekaikameva / datta bhAgatritayamazane vAyunA pretabhartuH siddhi kArya vrajati bhuvane na prapaJcena hInam // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAm ekAdazaH paricchedaH // 11 // 94)1. nisspaady| 95) 1. pavanena / 2. ka yamasya / isa prakAra kahakara vAyune bhojanako taiyAra karate hue usake lie saba hI devoMko Amantrita kiyaa| tadanusAra unake Anepara usane anya saba devoMko eka-eka Asana dekara yamake lie tIna Asana diye // 14 // taba una saba devoMke zIghra hI apane-apane sthAnameM baiTha jAnepara usa aparimita gamana karanevAle vAyune anya saba devoMke lie ukta bhojanameM se eka-eka bhAga hI dekara yamarAjake lie tIna bhAga diye / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, lokameM dhUrtatAke binA kAryasiddhiko prApta nahIM hotA hai // 15 // isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM gyArahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 11 // 94) i sa for sma / ba ekAdazamaH paricchedaH /

Page #219
[12] svasya bhAgatrayaM dRSTvA jagAdAtha yamo 'nilam / caraNyo' mama kiM bhAgastriguNo vihitastvayA // 1 yadi me 'ntargatA kAntA dvitIyA vidyate tdaa| bhAgayodvitayaM' deyaM nimittaM tritaye vada // 2 vadati sma tato vAyubhaMdrodagila manaHpriyAm / nibudhyase svayaM sAdho bhAgatritayakAraNam // 3 pretabhartA tatazchAyAM dRSTvodgINAM sadAgatiH / kSipraM babhANa tAM bhadre tvamugila hutAzanam // 4 tayodgINeM tato vahnau bhAsvare vismitAH surAH / adRSTapUrvake dRSTe vismayante na ke janAH // 5 1) 1. ka he pavana / 2) 1. annaM ghRta (?) / 2. bhaage| 4) 1. vAyuH, ka pvnH| apane una tIna bhAgoMko dekhakara yamane vAyuse pUchA ki he vAyudeva ! tumane mujhe tigunA bhAga kyoM diyA hai // 1 // _yadi mere udarake bhItara sthita strI dUsarI hai to do bhAga denA yogya kahA jA sakatA thaa| parantu tIna bhAgoMke denekA kAraNa kyA hai, yaha mujhe batalAo // 2 // isapara vAyu bolA ki he bhadra ! tuma manako priya laganevAlI usa strIko ugala doudarase use bAhara nikAla do-taba he sajjana ! ina tIna bhAgoMke denekA kAraNa tumheM svayaM jJAta ho jAyegA // 3 // isapara yamane jaba chAyAko bAhara nikAlA taba use bAhara dekhakara usase zIghra hI vAyune kahA ki he bhadre ! tuma usa agniko nikAla do // 4 // ___tadanusAra jaba chAyAne usa prakAzamAna agniko bAhara nikAlA taba isa dRzyako dekhakara saba hI deva Azcaryako prApta hue / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, jisa dRzyako pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA hai use dekhakara kinako Azcarya nahIM hotA-usake dekhanepara saba hI janako Azcarya huA karatA hai / / 5 / / 1) ka Da i crennyo| 2) a bhAryA for kAntA; i deyaM tRtIye vada kAraNam / 3) ba ka vibudhyase / /

Page #220
dharmaparIkSA-12 189 yoSA gilati yA vahni jvalantaM mdnaaturaa| duSkaraM durgamaM vastu na tasyA vidyate dhruvam // 6 kruddho 'nalaM yamo dRSTvA daNDamAdAya dhAvitaH / jAre nirIkSite 'dhyakSa kasya saMpadyate kSamA // 7 daNDapANi yamaM dRSTavA jAtavedAH plaayitH| nIcAnAM jAracaurANAM sthiratA jAyate kutaH // 8 tarupASANavargeSu pravizya cakitaH sthitaH / jArAzcaurA na tiSThanti vispaSTA hi kadAcana // 1 yaH praviSTastadA vahnistarujAlopaleSvayam / spaSTatvaM yAti nAdyApi pryogvytirektH||10 purANamodRzaM dRSTaM jAyate bhavatAM na vaa| kheTenetyudite viprai Traivamiti bhASitam // 11 7) 1. ka smiipe| 8) 1. agniH / 9) 1. vyaktAH; ka prkttaaH| 10) 1. prayoga pratikAram upacAraM vinA; ka kAraNaM vinaa| 11) 1. bhvti| jo strI kAmAtura hokara jalatI huI agniko nigala jAtI hai usako nizcayase koI bhI kArya duSkara-karaneke lie azakya-va koI bhI vastu durgama (durlabha ) nahIM hai / / 6 / / taba vaha yama agniko dekhakara atizaya Rddha hotA huA daNDako lekara use mAraneke lie daudd'aa| so ThIka hai-jArake pratyakSa dekha lenepara kisake kSamA rahatI hai ? kisIke bhI vaha nahIM rahatI-saba hI krodhako prApta hokara usake Upara TUTa par3ate haiM // 7 // yamako isa prakArase daNDake sAtha AtA haA dekhakara agnideva bhAga gyaa| so ThIka bhI hai-nIca jAra aura cora janoMke dRr3hatA kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI // 8 // isa prakAra bhAgatA huA vaha bhayabhIta hokara vRkSoM aura pattharoMke samUhake bhItara praviSTa huA vahIMpara sthita ho gyaa| so ThIka hai, kyoMki, jAra aura cora kabhI prakaTarUpameM sthita nahIM rahate haiM / / 9 / / jo yaha agni usa samaya vRkSasamUhoM aura pattharoMke bhItara praviSTa hokara sthita huA thA vaha Aja bhI prayogake vinA-paraspara gharSaNa Adike binA-prakaTa nahIM hotA hai // 10 // he brAhmaNo! Apa logoMke yahA~ aisA purANa-pUrvokta paurANika kathA-pracalita hai ki nahIM, isa prakAra usa manovega vidyAdharake kahanepara ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra! vaha usI prakArakA hai // 11 // 6) i durgamaM duSkaraM / 7) Da i dhAvati / 9) ba vispaSTAzca / 11) a viprA for dRSTam; i bhavatAM jAyate /

Page #221
190 amitagativiracitA davIyaso''pi sarveSAM jAnAnasya zubhAzubham / viziSTAnugrahaM zazvat kurvato duSTanigraham // 12 svAntarasthapriyAntaHsthe pAvake smrtinH| ajJAte 'pi yathA viprA devatvaM na palAyate // 13 chinne 'pi maSakaH kaNeM madIyasya tathA sphuTam / biDAlasya na nazyanti guNA guNagarIyasaH // 14 AzaMsiSustato viprAH zobhanaM bhASitaM tvyaa| jAnAne gatanyAyaH pakSaH saddhiH samarthyate // 15 zatadhA no' vizIyante purANAni vicAraNe / vasanAnIva jIrNAni ki kurmo bhadra duHzake // 16 teSAmiti vacaH zrutvA prAha khecaranandanaH / zrUyatAM brAhmaNA devaH saMsArakhumapAvakaH // 17 lAvaNyodadhivelAbhimanmathAvAsabhUmibhiH / trilokottamarAmAbhirguNasaundaryakhAnibhiH // 18 12) 1. devo 'pi| 15) 1. avAdiSuH stutiM cakruH / 2. nyAyarahitaH / 3. sthApyate, manyate; ka aGgIkurute / 16) 1. ka asmAkam / 2. vayam / / taba vaha manovega bolA ki he vipro ! atizaya dUra rahakara bhI saba prANiyoMke zubha va azubhake jJAtA tathA nirantara satpuruSoMke anugraha aura duSTa janoMke nigrahake karanevAle usa yamake apane udarastha priyA (chAyA) ke abhyantara bhAgameM avasthita usa agniko na jAnanepara bhI jisa prakAra usakA devapanA naSTa nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra cUhoMke dvArA mere bilAvake kAnake khA lenepara bhI spaSTatayA usake anya atizaya mahAn guNa naSTa nahIM ho sakate haiM // 12-14 // manovegake isa bhASaNako sunakara brAhmaNa usakI prazaMsA karate hue bole ki tumane bahuta ThIka kahA hai| ThIka hai-vastusthitike jAnanevAle satpuruSa nyAyase zUnya pakSakA samarthana nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 15 // he bhadra ! hama kyA kareM, vicAra karanepara hamAre purANa jIrNa vastroMke samAna gala jAte haiM ve aneka doSoMse paripUrNa dikhate haiM aura isIlie ve usa vicArako sahana nahIM kara sakate haiM // 16 // ___ unake isa kathanako sunakara vidyAdhara-bAlaka-manovega-bolA ki he vipro ! mere ina vacanoMko sunie / deva saMsArarUpa vRkSako jalAneke lie agnike samAna tejasvI hotA hai| saundaryarUpa jalakI velA ( kinArA) ke samAna jo tInoM lokoMkI uttama striyA~ kAmadevakI nivAsabhUmi aura guNa evaM sundaratAkI khAna haiM tathA jo apane kaTAkSa-yukta citavanoMrUpa 12) a devIyaso 'pi; i kurvnti| 13) bantaHsthapAvake / 14) Da i tadA for tathA / 17) Da i devaM ....pAvakam / 18) a ka da i lAvaNyodaka va guNaiH /

Page #222
dharmaparIkSA-12 191 vidhyantIbhijanaM sarva kttaakssnnmaargnnH| na yasya vidhyate cetastaM devaM 'namata triSA // 19 / yugmam / vihAya pAvanaM yogaM zaMkaraH zivakAraNam / zarIrAdhaMgatAM cakre pArvatI yene bhASitaH // 20 viSNunA kurvatAvezaM yadIyaM sukhkaakssinnaa| akAri hRdaye po gopInakhavidArite // 21 dRSTavA divyavadhUnRtyaM brhmaabhuuccturaannH| vRttaM taNamiva tyaktvA tADito yene sAyakaiH // 22 durvArargiNaistIkSNairyenahitya purNdrH| sahasra bhagatAM nItaH kRtvA duSkotibhAjanam // 23 zAsitAzeSadoSeNa sarvebhyo 'pi balIyasA / yamena bibhyatAntaHsthA chAyAkAri priyA yataH // 24 mukhIbhUto 'pi devAnAM trilokodaravartinAm / prAvAnokahavargeSu vahniryene pravezitaH // 25 19) 1. jagattraye garjati yasya DiNDimo na ko 'pi mallo rnnrnggsaagre| vinirjito yena mahArimanmathaH sa rakSatAM vaH paramezvaro jinH|| 20) 1. kAmena / 2. ckitH| 21) 1. ka kAmasya / 2. lakSmIH / 3. kathaMbhUte hRdye| 22) 1. kAmena / 2. bANaiH / 23) 1. ka kaamen| 24) 1. nirAkRtAzeSadoSeNa / 2. bhItena / 3. kAmAt / 25) 1. ka kAmena / bANoMke dvArA anya saba janoMko bedhA karatI haiM unake dvArA bhI jisakA mana kabhI nahIM bhedA jAtA hai vahI deva ho sakatA hai| usako mana, vacana va kAyase namaskAra karanA cAhie // 17-19 // jisa kAmadevake kahanepara-jisake vazIbhUta hokara-mahezvarane kalyANake kAraNabhUta pavitra tapako chor3akara pArvatIko apane Adhe zarIrameM avasthita kara liyA, jisakA AjJAkArI hokara viSNune sukhakI abhilASAse gopiyoMke nakhoMse vidIrNa kiye gaye apane vakSasthala meM lakSmIko sthAna diyA, jisake dvArA bANoMse viddha kiyA gayA brahmA divya strI-tilottamA-ke nRtyako dekhakara saMyamako tRNake samAna chor3atA huA cAra mukhavAlA huA, jisane durnivAra tIkSNa bAgoMse viddha karake indrako sau yoniyoMko prApta karAte hue apakIrtikA pAtra banAyA, jisase bhayabhIta hokara samasta doSoMko zikSita karanevAle va sabameM adhika balavAna yamane chAyA nAmakI kumArIko priyatamA banAkara apane bhItara sthApita 19) i bhidyantIbhirjanaM; a ba bhidyate for viSyate / 22) a syAt for abhUt / 23) Da i duSkRtyabhAjanam / 24) a Da i tataH for ytH|

Page #223
192 amitagativiracitA sa jito manmatho yene sarveSAmapi durjyH| tasya prasAvataH siddhirjAyate prmessttinH||26 viprANAM purataH kRtvA paramAtmavicAraNam / upetyopavanaM mitramavAdIt khecarAGgajaH // 27 zruto mitra tvayA devavizeSaH prsNmtH'| vicAraNAsahastyAjyo vicaarcturaashyH||28 sarvatrASTaguNAH khyAtA devaanaamnnimaadyH| yasteSAM vidyate madhye laghimA sa paro gunnH||29 pArvatIsparzato brahmA vivAhe paarvtiipteH| kSipraM purohitIbhUya kSubhito madanAditaH // 30 26) 1. kAmena [ parameSThinA] / 2. dustyajaH / 28) 1. lokmaanyH| 29) 1. aNimAmahimAlaghimAgarimAntardhAnakAmarUpitvam / prAptiprAkAmyavazitvezitvApratihatatvamiti vaikriyikaaH| 30) 1. piidditH| kiyA, tathA jisa kAmadevane tInoM lokoMke bhItara avasthita saba devoMmeM atizaya sukhI aise agnidevako bhI pattharoM va vRkSoMke samUhoMke bhItara praviSTa karAyA; isa prakAra anya saboMke lie dujaya-ajeya-vaha kAmadeva jisake dvArA jItA jA cukA hai-jo kabhI usake vazIbhUta nahIM huA hai-usa parameSThIke prasAdase hI siddhi-abhISTakI prApti ho sakatI hai // 20-26 / / ___ isa prakAra brAhmaNoMke Age paramAtmA-viSayaka vicAra karake vaha vidyAdharakA putra manovega upavanameM AyA aura taba mitra pavanavegase bolA ki he mitra! tumane anya janoMke dvArA mAne gaye devavizeSakA svarUpa suna liyA hai / aisA vaha deva vicArako nahIM saha sakatA hai-yuktipUrvaka vicAra karanepara usakA vaisA svarUpa nahIM banatA hai| isalie buddhimAn janoMko vaise devakA parityAga karanA cAhie // 27-28 // __sarvatra devoMke aNimA-mahimA Adi ATha guNa (RddhiyA~ ) prasiddha haiN| unake madhyameM jo laghimA-vAyukI apekSA bhI laghatara zarIra banAnekA sAmarthya ( paranta prakRtameM vyaMgarUpase laghutA-hInatA-kA abhiprAya hai)-nAmakA guNa hai vahI utkRSTa guNa ina devoMke vidyamAna hai // 29 // - yathA-mahAdevake vivAhake avasarapara purohita banakara brahmA pArvatIke sparzase zIghra hI kAmase pIr3ita hotA huA kSobhako prApta huA // 30 // 26) ba dustyajaH for durjayaH / 27) a ba khacarA / 28) a i vicAreNA / 29) ba ye teSAM....nApare guNAH; a Da puro for pro| 30) kSetra for kSipraM / '

Page #224
193 dharmaparIkSA-12 nartanaprakrame zaMbhustApasIkSobhaNodyataH / viSehe duHsahAM dono liGgacchedanavedanAm // 31 ahalyayAmarAdhIzazchAyayA ympaavko| kuntyA divAkaro nIto laghimAnamakhaNDitaH // 32 itthaM naiko 'pi devo 'sti nirdoSo lokasaMmataH / parAyattIkRto yena hatvA makaraketunA // 33. idAnIM zrUyatAM sAdho nirdiSTaM jinazAsane / rAsabhoyazirazchedaprakrama' kathayAmi te // 34 jyeSThAgarbhabhavaH zaMbhustapaH kRtvA suduSkaram / sAtyakereGgajo jAto vidyAnAM prmeshvrH||35 zatAni paJca vidyAnAM mahatInAM prapedire / kSudrANAM sapta taM dhoraM' sindhUnAmiva sAgaram // 36 33) 1. mAnyaH / 2. parAdhInIkRta / 34) 1. ka kathAnakam / 2. tavAgre / 35) 1. muneH| 36) 1. zambhum / nRtyake prasaMgameM tApasiyoMke kSobhita karanemeM udyata hokara becAre mahAdevane liMgachedanako duHsaha vedanAko sahA // 31 // isI prakAra ahalyAke dvArA indra, chAyAke dvArA yama va agni tathA kuntIke dvArA sUrya ye pUrNatayA laghutAko prApta hue haiM-unake nimittase ukta indra AdikA adhaHpatana huA hai // 32 // ___ isa prakAra anya janoMke dvArA mAne gaye devoMmeM aisA eka bhI nirdoSa deva nahIM hai jise kAmadevane naSTa karake apane vazameM na kiyA ho-uparyukta devoMmeM sabhI usa kAmake vazIbhUta rahe haiM // 33 // he satpuruSa ! aba maiM tumheM, jaisA ki jinAgamameM nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, usa gardabha sambandhI zirake chedaneke prasaMgako kahatA huuN| use suno // 34 // ___ jyeSThA AryikAke garbhase utpanna huA sAtyaki munikA putra mahAdeva (gyArahavA~ rudra) atizaya ghora tapako karake vidyAoMkA svAmI huA / usa samaya usa dhairyazAlI mahAdevako pA~ca sau mahAvidyAe~ aura sAta sau kSudravidyAe~ isa prakArase prApta ho gayIM jisa prakAra ki choTI-bar3I saikar3oM nadiyA~ samudrako prApta ho jAtI haiM // 35-36 / / 31) va nanarta prakrame / 32) a AhallayA; ba ahillyaa| 34) a Da zchedaH prakrama, ka chede / 35) ka i rudraH for zaMbhuH; a suduzcaram / 25

Page #225
194 amitagativiracitA sa bhagno vazame pUrva vidyaavaibhvdRssttitH| nArIbhibhUribhogAbhivRttataH ko na cAlyate // 37 kheTakanyAH sa dRSTvASTau vimucya caraNaM kSaNAt / tadIyajanakairdatAH svIcakAra smarAturaH // 38 amuSyAsahamAnAstA ratikarma vipedire'| nAzAya jAyate kArye sarvatrApi vyatikramaH // 39 ratikarmakSamA gaurI yAcitvA svIkRtA ttH| upAye yatate yogye kartukAmo hi kAkSitam // 40 ekadA sa tayA sAdhaM ratvA svIkurvataH stH| naSTA trizUlavidyAzu satIva prbhrtRtH||41 37) 1. maahaatmytH| 39) 1. amriyanta / 2. atyAsaktiH / 41) 1. ratiM kRtvA kAyazuddhi vinA vidyAyAH trizUlIvidyA svIkRtA / vaha dasaveM vidyAnuvAda pUrvake par3hate samaya vidyAoMke prabhAvako dekhakara munivratase bhraSTa ho gyaa| so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki atizaya bhogavAlI striyoMke dvArA bhalA kauna-sA puruSa saMyamase bhraSTa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai-unake vazIbhUta hokara prAyaH aneka mahApuruSa bhI usa saMyamase bhraSTa ho jAte haiM // 37 // . usane ATha vidyAdhara kanyAoMko dekhakara saMyamako kSaNa-bharameM chor3a diyA aura unake pitA janoMke dvArA dI gayIM una kanyAoMko kAmase pIr3ita hote hue svIkAra kara liyA // 38 // parantu ukta kanyAe~ isake sAtha kI gayI ratikriyAko na saha sakanese vipattiko prApta huI-mara gyiiN| ThIka hai-, kAryake viSayameM kI gayI viparItatA sarvatra hI vinAzakA kAraNa hotI hai // 39 // taba usane apane sAtha ratikriyA karanemeM samartha gaurI (pArvatI) ko mA~gakara use svIkAra kara liyA / ThIka hai-abhISTa kAryake karanekI abhilASA rakhanevAlA vyakti yogya upAyake viSayameM prayatna kiyA hI karatA hai // 40 // eka samaya mahAdevane usa gaurIke sAtha sambhoga karake jaba trizUlavidyAko svIkAra kiyA taba vaha usake pAsase isa prakAra zIghratAse bhAga gayI jisa prakAra ki parapuruSake pAsase pativratA strI bhAga jAtI hai / / 4 / / 37 ) ka vidyAvibhava / 39) ba ka mAnA sA; i ratikarma; i kArya for kArye / ka Da i sarvatrAti / 40) a ba Da i ratikarma / 41) a svIkurvatA satA; kadegvidyAyAH; a paribhartRtaH /

Page #226
195 dharmaparIkSA-12 nAze trizUlavidyAyAH se saadhyitumudyteH| brahmANImaparAM vidyaambhimaanpraaynnH||42 nidhAya pratimAmane'tadIyAM kurute japam / yAvattAvadasau vidyA vikriyAM katumudyatA // 43 vAdanaM nartanaM gAnaM prArabdhaM gagane tyaa| yAvannirIkSate tAvaddadarza vanitottamAm // 44 adhaHkRtya mukhaM yAvat pratimAM sa niriiksste| tAvattatra naraM divyaM dadarza caturAnanam // 45 bAleyakaziro' mUni vardhamAnamavekSya sH| cakataM tarasA tasye zatapatramivojitam // 46 lagitvA tatsthirIbhUya na papAtAsya paannitH| sukhasaubhAgyavidhvaMsi hRdayAdiva pAtakam // 47 vyarthIkRtya gatA vidyA taM' sA saMhRtya vikriyAm / nirarthake nare nArI na vApi vyavatiSThate // 48 42) 1. IzvaraH / 2. prArabdhaH [prArabdhavAn ] / 43) 1. ggne| 46) 1. gardabhaziraH / 2. divyanarasya / 3. ka kamalam / 47) 1. mastakam / 2. shNbhoH| 48) 1. Izvaram / isa prakAra usa trizUlavidyAke naSTa ho jAnepara vaha abhimAnameM cUra hotA huA dUsarI brahmANI (yA brAhmaNI ) vidyAko siddha karaneke lie udyata huA // 42 // jabataka vaha usakI pratimAko Age rakhakara japa karatA hai tabataka ukta vidyA vikriyA karanemeM udyata ho jAtI hai-vaha use bhraSTa karane ke lie aneka prakArake vikAroMko karatI hai| yathA-usa samaya usane AkAzameM bajAnA, nAcanA eva gAnA prArambha kiyaa| jaba mahezvarane Upara dekhA taba use vahA~ eka uttama strI dikhii| tatpazcAt jaba usane mukhako nIcA karake usa pratimAko dekhA taba use vahA~ eka cAra mukhavAlA divya manuSya dikhAI diyaa| usane ukta divya manuSyake sirapara vRddhiMgata hote hue gadheke sirako dekhakara use bar3hate hue kamalake samAna zIghra hI kATa ddaalaa| parantu jisa prakAra sukha evaM saubhAgyako naSTa karanevAlA pApa hRdayase nahIM giratA hai-usase pRthaka nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra vaha zira usake. hAthase galakara girA nahIM, kintu vahIMpara sthira rhaa| isa prakArase ukta vidyAne use vyartha karake--usake japako nirarthaka karake apanI vikriyAko sameTa liyA va vahA~se calI gyii| ThIka hai-strI kisI bhI nirarthaka manuSyake viSayameM vyavasthita nahIM rahA karatI hai / / 43-48 / / 42) ba brAhmaNI paramAM / 43) ka Da i vidhAya / 46) ba yasya for tasya / 47) ba pAvakaM for pAtakam /

Page #227
196 amitagativiracitA vardhamAnaM jinaM dRSTvA smazAne pratimAsthitam / rAtrAvupadravaM cakre sa vidyAnarazaGkitaH // 49 prabhAte sa jinaM natvA pshcaattaapkraalitH| pAdAvamarzanaM'cakre stAvaM stAvaM viSaNNadhIH // 50 jinAghrisparzamAtreNa kapAlaM pANito' 'patat / sadyastasya vinItasya mAnasAdiva kalmaSam // 51 IdRzaH prakramaH' sAgho khrmstkkrtne| anyathA kalpito lokaimithyAtvatamasAvRtaH // 52 darzayAmyadhunA mitra tavAzcaryakaraM prm| . nigadyetyuSe rUpaM sa jagrAha khagadehajaH // 53 sAdhaM pavanavegena gatvA pazcimayA dishaa| dakSaH puSpapuraM bhUyaH praviSTo dharmavAsitaH // 54 50) 1. pAdasparzanam; ka pAdamardanam / 51) 1. ka hsttH| 52) 1. prkrmH| ukta mahAdevane rAtrike samaya zmazAnameM pratimAyogase sthita-samAdhistha-vardhamAna jinendrako dekhakara vidyAmaya manuSyakI zaMkAse upadrava kiyA // 49 // tatpazcAt saberA ho jAnepara jaba use yaha jJAta huA ki ye to vardhamAna jinendra haiM taba usane pazcAttApase vyathita hokara khinna hote hue stutipUrvaka unakA caraNasparza kiyAvandanA kI // 50 // usa samaya jina bhagavAnke caraNasparza mAtrase hI namrIbhUta hue usake hAthase vaha kapAla (gadhekA-sA sira) isa prakArase zIghra gira gayA jisa prakAra ki vinamra prANIke antaHkaraNase pApa zIghra gira jAtA hai-pRthak ho jAtA hai / / 51 / / he mitra ! ukta gardabhasirake kATanekA vaha prasaMga vastutaH isa prakArakA hai, jisakI kalpanA anya janoMne mithyAtvarUpa andhakArase AcchAdita hokara anya prakArase-tilottamAke nRtyadarzanake Azrayase-kI hai // 52 // he mitra ! aba maiM tumheM eka Azcaryajanaka dUsare prasaMgako bhI dikhalAtA hU~, aisA kahakara vidyAdharake putra usa manovegane sAdhuke veSako grahaNa kiyA // 53 // / tatpazcAt vaha catura manovega pavanavegake sAtha jAkara dharmakI vAsanAvaza pazcimakI orase punaH usa pATalIputra nagarake bhItara praviSTa huaa||54|| 50) a ba jJAtvA for natvA / 2) ka anyathAsaktato lok| 49) ba shmshaanprtimaa| 53) a nigadyeti Rsse|

Page #228
197 dharmaparIkSA-12 pratADaya khecaro bherImArUDhaH knkaasne| sa vAdyAgamanAzaGkAM kurvANo dvijamAnase // 55 nirgatA mAhanAH sarve zrutvA taM bheriniHsvanam / pakSapAtaparA meghapradhvAnaM zarabhA iva // 56 vAdaM karoSi ki sAdho brAhmaNairiti bhASite / kheTaputro 'vadadviprA vAdanAmApi veni no // 57 dvijAH prAhustvayA bherI ki mUrkheNa satA htaa| kheTenoktaM hatA bherI kautukena mayA dvijAH // 58 AjanmApUrvamAlokya niviSTaH kaanycnaasne| na punarvAdidarpaNa mI mA kopiSuddhijAH // 59 vipraiH pRSTo gururbhadra kastvadIyo nigadyatAm / sa prAha me gururnAsti tapo 'grAhi mayA svayam // 60 56) 1. viprAH / 2. garjanam; ka meghazabda / 3, siMhA iva, aSTApadA iva / 59) 1. ka bho dvijA bhavantaH / vahA~ vaha vidyAdharakumAra bherIko tAr3ita kara-bajAkara-brAhmaNoMke manameM pravAdIke AnekI AzaMkAko utpanna karatA huA suvarNa-siMhAsanake Upara baiTha gayA // 55 // / taba usa bherIke zabdako sunakara saba brAhmaNa apane pakSake sthApita karane meM tatpara hote hue apane-apane gharase isa prakAra nikala par3e jisa prakAra ki meghake zabdako sunakara aSTApada (eka hiMsaka pazuko jAti ) apanI-apanI guphAse bAhara nikala par3ate haiM // 56 // he satpuruSa ! tuma kyA vAda karaneko udyata ho, isa prakAra una brAhmaNoMke pUchanepara manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! hama to vAdakA nAma bhI nahIM jAnate haiM / / 57 // isapara brAhmaNa bole ki to phira tumane mUrkha hote hue isa bherIko kyoM tAr3ita kiyA hai / yaha sunakara manovegane uttara diyA ki he brAhmaNo ! maiMne usa bherIko kutUhalase tAr3ita kiyA hai, vAdakI icchAse nahIM tAr3ita kiyA // 58 // he vipro ! maiMne jIvanameM kabhI aisA suvarNamaya siMhAsana nahIM dekhA thA, isIlie isa apUrva siMhAsanako dekhakara usake Upara baiTha gayA hU~, maiM vAdI honeke abhimAnase usake Upara nahIM baiThA hU~, ataeva Apa loga mere Upara krodha na kareM // 59 // - yaha sunakara brAhmaNoMne usase pUchA ki he bhadra puruSa ! tumhArA guru kauna hai, yaha hameM batalAo / isapara manovegane kahA ki merA guru koI bhI nahIM hai, maiMne svayaM hI tapako grahaNa kiyA hai // 60|| 56) i braahmnnaaH| 57) a kaM for kim / 59) a ka niviSTam /

Page #229
198 amitagativiracitA abhANiSustato viprAH subuddhe guruNA vinaa| kAraNena tvayAgrAhi tapaH kene svayaM vada // 61 khagAGgabhUruvAcAtaH kathayAmi paraM dvijAH / bibhemi zrUyatAM spaSTaM tathA hi nigadAmi vaH // 62 harinAmAbhavanmantrI campAyAM gunnvrmnnH|| ekAkinA zilA dRSTA tarantI tena vAriNi // 63 Azcarye kathite tatra rAjJAsau bandhito russaa| pASANaH plavate' toye netyazraddadhatA satA // 64 gRhIto brAhmaNaH kvApi pizAcenaiSa nizcitam / kathaM brUte 'nyathedRkSamasaMbhAvyaM scetnH||65 asatyaM gaditaM deva mayedaM mugdhcetsaa| ityevaM bhaNite tena rAjJAsau mocitaH punH||66 61) 1. ka iti tvaM vada / 2. ka hetunA / 62) 1. pazcAt tapaHkAraNam / 2. bhayasya svarUpam / 63) 1. rAjJaH / 2. mantriNA; hrinaamnaa| 3. jle| 64) 1. ka trti| 2. anRtaM kurvatA satA / 65) 1. manaHsaMyuktaH / usake isa uttarako sunakara ve brAhmaNa bole ki he subuddhe ! tumane guruke binA svayaM kisa kAraNase tapako grahaNa kiyA hai, yaha hameM kaho // 61 // isapara vidyAdharakA putra vaha manovega bolA ki maiM apane isa tapake grahaNa karanekA kAraNa kahatA to hU~, parantu kahate hue bhayabhIta hotA huuN| bhayabhIta honekA kAraNa kyA hai, use maiM spaSTatAse kahatA hU~; sunie // 62 // campA nagarImeM guNavarmA rAjAke eka hari nAmakA mantrI thaa| usane akele meM pAnIke Upara tairatI huI eka zilAko dekhA // 63 / / __ use dekhakara usane isa Azcaryajanaka ghaTanAko rAjAse khaa| isapara rAjAne 'patthara kabhI jalake Upara nahIM taira sakatA hai' aisA kahate hue usapara vizvAsa nahIM kiyA aura krodhita hokara mantrIko bandhanameM DAla diyaa| usane socA ki yaha brAhmaNa (mantrI) nizcita hI kisI pizAcase pIr3ita hai, kyoMki, isake binA koI bhI vicArazIla manuSya isa prakArakI asambhava bAtako nahIM kaha sakatA hai / / 64-65 / / tatpazcAt mantrIne jaba rAjAse yaha kahA ki he deva ! maiMne mUrkhatAvaza asatya kaha diyA thA taba usane mantrIko bandhana-mukta kara diyA // 66 / / 62) i bhuustto'vaadiit| 63) bha Da i guruvarmaNaH; ka gurudharmaNaH / 65) i pizAcenaiva / 66) a satyaM nigaditaM deva; i bhaNitastena /

Page #230
199 dharmaparIkSA-12 vicitravAdyasaMkoNaM saMgItaM mantriNA ttH| vAnarAH zikSitA ramyaM vazIkRtya manISitam // 67 tatastaddarzitaM rAjastenodhAnavivartinaH / ekAkinaH sato bhavyaM cittavyAmohakAraNam // 68 yAvaddarzayate rAjA bhaTTAnAmidamAdRtaH / saMhRtya vAnarA gItaM tAvannaSTA dizo daza // 69 mantriNA gadite tatra bhUtenAprAhi paarthivH| bhaTTA nizcitamityuktvA bandhayAmAsa taM dRDham // 70 tadeva bhASate bhUyo yadA baddho 'pi pArthivaH / hasitvA tuSTacittena mantriNA mocitastadA // 71 yathA vAnarasaMgItaM tvayAdazi vane vibho| tarantI salile dRSTA sA zilApi mayA tathA // 72 68) 1. mntrinnaa| 70) 1. subhttaa| 2. rAjAnam / 71) 1. yat mantriNoktaM mayA asatyaM kathitam / - ~ phira mantrIne apane abhISTake anusAra rAjAse badalA lenekI icchAse-kucha bandaroMko vazameM karake unheM aneka prakArake bAjoMse vyApta sundara saMgIta sikhAyA // 6 // tatpazcAt usane manako mugdha karanevAle usa sundara saMgItako udyAnameM sthita akele rAjAko dikhalAyA // 6 // ukta saMgItako dekhakara rAjA jaise hI use Adarake sAtha apane sAmanta janoMko dikhalAneke lie udyata huA vaise hI bandara usa saMgItako samApta karake dasoM dizAoMmeM bhAga gaye // 69 // tatpazcAt mantrIne kahA ki he sainiko! rAjA nizcita hI kisI bhUtake dvArA prasta kiyA gayA hai / aisA kahakara mantrIne rAjAko dRr3hatApUrvaka ba~dhavA diyA / / 70 // ____ tatpazcAt jaba bandhanabaddha rAjAne bhI phirase vahI kahA ki maiMne murkhatAvaza asatya kahA hai taba mantrIne manameM santuSTa hokara ha~sate hue use bandhanamukta karA diyA // 71 // taba usane rAjAse kahA ki he prabho ! jisa prakAra tumane vanameM bandaroMkA saMgIta dekhA hai usI prakAra maiMne jalake Upara tairatI huI usa zilAko bhI dekhA thA // 72 // 69) imidamAhRtaH; a ka dizaH for dsh| 70) a mantrI nigadyate, ba ka mantrI nigadite; i taM nRpam / 71) ka Da i bhASite /

Page #231
200 amitagativiracitA azraddheyaM na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi vIkSitam / jAnAnaiH paNDitairnUnaM vRttAntaM nRpamantriNoH * // 73 pratyeSyathe yato yUyaM vAkyaM naikAkino mama / kathayAmi tato nAhaM pRcchadyamAno 'pi mAhanAH // 74 'jalpitato bhadra ki bAlA vayamIdRzAH / ghaTamAnaM vaco yuktyA na jAnImo yataH sphuTam // 75 abhASiSTa tataH kheTo yUyaM yadi vicArakAH / nigadAmi tadA spaSTaM zrUyatAmekamAnasaiH // 76 zrAvako munidatto 'sti zrIpure sa pitA mama / ekasyarSerahaM tena pAThanAya samarpitaH // 77 preSito jalamAnetuM samayahaM kamaNDalum / ekadA muninA tena ramamANazviraM sthitaH // 78 etya chAtrarahaM prokto nazya ruSTo gurustava / kSipramAgatya bhadrAsau kariSyati niyantraNam // 79 73) 1. apratItam / 2. ka na vizvAsaM kurvaMtoH / 74) 1. maniSyatha / 2. viprAH / 75) 1. viprAH / 79) 1. bandhanam / manovega kahatA hai ki hai vipro ! jo vidvAn isa rAjA aura mantrIke vRttAntako jAnate haiM unheM pratyakSameM bhI dekhI gayI ghaTanAko, yadi vaha vizvAsake yogya nahIM hai to, nahIM kahanA cAhie // 73 // he brAhmaNo ! maiM cU~ki akelA hU~, ataeva Apa loga mere kathanapara vizvAsa nahIM kreNge| isI kAraNa Apake dvArA pUche jAnepara bhI maiM kucha kahanA nahIM cAhatA hU~ // 74 // para ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! kyA hama loga aise mUrkha haiM jo yuktise saMgata vacanako spaSTatayA na jAna sakeM // 75 // isa prakAra una brAhmaNoMke kahanepara manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki yadi Apa loga vicArazIla haiM to phira maiM spaSTatApUrvaka kahatA hU~, use sthiracitta hokara sunie || 76 // zrIpurameM eka munidatta nAmakA zrAvaka hai / vaha merA pitA hai| usane mujhe par3hane ke lie eka RSiko samarpita kiyA thA ||77 || eka dina RSine mujhe kamaNDalu dekara jala lAne ke lie bhejA / so maiM bahuta samaya taka khelatA huA vahIM para sthita rahA ||78 || tatpazcAt dUsare chAtroMne Akara mujhase kahA ki he bhadra ! gurujI tumhAre Upara ruSTa hue haiM, tuma yahA~se bhAga jAo / anyathA, ve zIghra hI Akara tumheM bandhanameM DAla deMge // 79 // 74) i pratyeSTavyaM yato vAkyaM yUyaM Da tayoryayaM; i brAhmaNAH / 79 ) a anya for etya; a niyantraNAm /

Page #232
201 dharmaparIkSA-12 pure santi paratrApi sAdhavo 'dhyApakAH sphuTam / . cintayitvetyahaM naSTvA tato yAtaH purAntaram // 80 mavAmbudhArAdritabhUtalo mayA vilokitaH saMmukhamAgato gjH| purAntarAle vizatAtra jaGgamo' mahodayaH zaila ivornijhrH||81 prasArya hastaM' sthirakarNavAleSivibhISaNo lavitayantriyantraNaH / sa dhAvito mAmavalokya sAmaH savigraho mRtyurivAnivAraNaH // 82 anIkSamANaH zaraNaM tataH paraM nivezye bhiNDe sarale kamaNDalum / avikSamAkampitasarvavigrahaH palAyanaM kartumapArayenaham // 83 daivAtsamutpannamatistadAhaM nAle praviSTaH khalu tasya bhiiteH| asmAdvimukto 'smyadhuneti hRSTastiSThAmi yAvatkSaNamatra tAvat // 84 80) 1. gtH| 81) 1. gmaagmnkRtH| 82) 1. suMDhiM / 2. pUchaDaM / 3. potA (?) / 4. AMkuza / 5. prati / 6. hstii| 83) 1. anyam / 2. avalambya / 3. vipravazeSa praviSTa (?) / 4. asamarthaH / ___ taba dUsare nagarameM bhI to zikSA denevAle sAdhu vidyamAna haiM, aisA socakara maiM vahA~se bhAgakara dUsare nagara meM jA pahu~cA // 8 // vahA~ maiMne nagarake bhItara praveza karate samaya bIcameM apane madajalakI dhArAse pRthivIpRSThako gIlA karate hue eka hAthIko dekhaa| sAmane AtA huA vaha hAthI mujhe vizAla jharanese saMyukta aise calate-phirate hue U~ce parvatake samAna pratIta ho rahA thA // 1 // sthira kAna va pU~chase saMyukta vaha atizaya bhayAnaka hAthI mahAvatake niyantraNako lA~ghakara-usake vazameM na rahakara-apanI sUMr3ako phailAte hue merI ora isa prakArase daur3A jisa prakAra mAno anivArya mRtyu hI sAmane A rahI ho // 82 // . yaha dekhakara merA samasta zarIra kampita ho uThA aura maiM bhAganeke lie sarvathA asamartha ho gyaa| taba AtmarakSAkA koI dUsarA upAya na dekhakara maiMne kamaNDalukI zaraNa lete hue use eka bhiNDIke paudheke Upara rakhA aura usake bhItara praviSTa ho gayA / / 83 // . ___ usa samaya nasIbase mujhe vicAra sUjhakara maiM usakI bhItise kamaNDaluke ToMTImeM ghusa gayA aura 'usase aba chuTa gayA' isa AnandameM jo maiM kSaNabhara rahatA to udhara viruddha 81) ka zaila ivAmbu, Da i zailamivAmbu / 83) i mANaM; a bhiNDe zaraNaM; Da i avekSa / 84) bhavara om. this verses 26

Page #233
202 amitagativiracitA sametya vegena viruddhamAnasaH pravizya tatraiva mtnggjaadhipH| krudhA gRhItvA rudato mamAmbaraM sa pANinA pArayituM smudytH||85 vilokya tatpATanasaktacetasaM kareNurAja' trsaahmaakulH| kamaNDalorUrdhvabilena nirgato bhavantyupAyAH sati jIvite 'GginAm // 86 gajo 'pi tenaiva bilena nirgato vilagnamekaM vivare kamaNDaloH / 'vyapAsituM' vAladhibAlemakSamaH papAta saMklizya ciraM viSaNNadhIH // 87 nirIkSya nAgaM patitaM mahItale mriyasva zatrI' tvamihaiva durmate / idaM nigadyAhamabhItivepathustato 'garma svasthamanAH purAntaram // 88 manoramaM tatra jinendramandiraM vilokya kRtvA jinanAthavandanAm / zramAturastatrai nirambaro nizAmanaiSamekAM zayito dharAtale // 89 85) 1. ka kamaNDalo / 2. ka vastram / 3. ka hsto| 4. suMDhena; ka zuNDAdaNDena / 86) 1. ka hastinam / 87) 1. AkarSitum; ka niSkAsitum / 2. pucchasyaikabAlam / 88) 1. he shtro| 89) 1. pure / 2. jinAlaye / 3. nItavAn nIgami (?) / . vicAravAlA vaha gajarAja bhI zIghratAse Akara usI kamaNDaluke bhItara A ghusaa| usane vahA~ krodhake vaza hokara rote hue mere vastrako pakar3a liyA; use sa~r3ase phAr3anemeM udyata ho gayA // 84-85 // - isa prakAra usa gajarAjako vastrake phAr3ane meM dattacitta dekhakara maiM vyAkula hotA huA zIghra hI usa kamaNDaluke Uparake bilase-usakI ToMTIse-nikala gyaa| ThIka hai, Ayuke zeSa rahanepara prANiyoMko rakSAke upAya mila hI jAte haiM // 86 // tatpazcAt vaha gajarAja bhI usI bilase nikala gyaa| parantu kamaNDaluke chedameMusakI ToMTIke bhItara-usakI pUMchakA eka bAla aTaka gayA, use nikAlaneke lie vaha asamartha ho gayA aura taba khedakhinna hotA huA saMklezapUrvaka vahIM par3a gayA / / 87 // .2 isa prakAra pRthivI-pRSThapara par3e hue usa hAthIko dekhakara maiM 'he durbuddhi zatru ! aba tU yahIM para mara' aisA kahatA huA bhaya va kampanase mukta huA aura taba svasthacita hokara dUsare nagarako calA gayA // 8 // ...... vahA~ eka jinamandirako dekhakara maiMne jinendradevakI vandanA kI aura vastrase rahita (nagna) va mArgazramase pIr3ita hokara vahIMpara pRthivIke Upara so gyaa| isa prakArase maiMne eka rAta vahIMpara bitAyI // 89 // 85) ba kruddhvA / 86) i saktamAnasam / 87) ba vipAzitum / 88) ka i degmabhItavepathum / 89) bha vilokayitvA for vilokya kRtvA; adegmanaiSamekaH /

Page #234
203 dharmaparIkSA-12 mamAmbaraM vAsyati ko'tra yAcito na zakyate yaacitumpynmbraiH| kulAgataM jainatapaH karomyahaM ciraM vicintyeti tapodhano 'bhavam // 90 purAkaragrAmavibhUSitAM mahImarAyamANo' nijalIlayA tataH / krameNa yuSmAkamidaM budhAkulaM vilokituM pattanamAgato 'dhunA // 91 idaM mayA vaH kathitaM samAsato vratagrahe kAraNamAtmanaH svayam / vaco nizamyeti khagasya mAhanA babhASire hAsavikAsitAnanAH // 92 asatyabhASAkuzalAH sahasrazo vicitrarUpAH puruSA niriikssitaaH| tvayA samaH kvApi na durmate paraM vibhASate yo vitathaM 'vratasthitaH // 93 na dantino nirgamanapravezanavyavasthitiprabhramaNAni dhokssyte| kamaNDalau bhiNDazikhAvyavasthite jagattraye ko'pi kadAcanApi nA // 94 91) 1.bambhramyamANaH / 93) 1. asatyam / phira maiMne socA ki yahA~ mA~ganepara bhalA mujhe vana kauna degA tathA isa nagna avasthAmeM vastrako mA~ganA bhI zakya nahIM hai| isa avasthAmeM aba maiM apanI kulaparamparAse Aye hue jaina tapako hI kruuNgaa| basa, dIrgha kAla taka yahI socakara maiM svayaM tapasvI (digambara muni) ho gayA hU~ // 90 // tatpazcAt nagarasamUhoM (athavA nagaroM, khAnoM) aura grAmoMse suzobhita isa pRthvIpara krIr3Avaza vicaraNa karatA huA kramase paNDita janoMse paripUrNa Apake isa nagarake dekhanekI icchAse isa samaya yahA~ A gayA hU~ // 21 // _ manovega kahatA hai ki he brAhmaNo! isa prakAra mere vratake grahaNameM jo kAraNa thA use maiMne saMkSepameM Apa logoMse kaha diyA hai| manovega vidyAdharake isa sambhASaNako sunakara ve brAhmaNa hAsyapUrvaka bole ki aneka rUpoMko dhAraNa karake caturAI ke sAtha asatya bhASaNa karanevAle hamane hajAroM loga dekhe haiM, parantu he durbuddhe ! tere samAna asatyabhASI dUsarA aisA koI bhI nahIM dikhA jo vratameM sthita hokara bhI isa prakArakA asatya bhASaNa karatA ho // 92-93 // tInoM lokoMmeM koI bhI manuSya kabhI bhI bhiNDIke paudheke agrabhAgapara sthita kamaNDaluke bhItarase hAthIke bAhara nikalane, usake bhItara praveza karane, avasthita rahane evaM vaMza paribhramaNa karaneko nahIM dekha sakatA hai ye saba hI sarvathA asambhava haiM // 14 // 91) ba grAmamahIM vibhUSitAM; i maTATyamAno; a sudhAkulam / 92) ka hAsyavikAsitAM / 94) va ka raha bhiNDi; i vA for naa|

Page #235
204 amitagativiracitA jalaM hutAze kamalaM zilAtale khare viSANaM' timiraM divaakre| calatvamadrAvapi jAtu jAyate na satyatA te vacanasya durmate // 15 jagAva kheTaH sphuTamIvRzA vayaM mRSAparAstAvadaho dvijAH param / vilokyate kiM bhavadIyadarzane na bhUrizo 'satyamavAyaMmIdRzam // 16 kalayati sakalaH paragatadoSaM racayati vikalaH svakamatapoSam / paramiha viralo 'mitagatibuddhi prathayati vimalo paraguNazuddhim // 97 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM dvAdazaH pricchedH||12|| 95) 1. siiNgddaa| 97) 1. jAnAti / 2. karoti / 3. ajJAnI / he durbuddhe ! kadAcit agnimeM jala-zItalatA, pattharapara kamala, gadheke mastakapara sIMga, saryake Asa-pAsa andhakAra aura parvata (acala) meM asthiratA bhI utpanna ho jAye; parantu tere vacanameM kabhI satyatA nahIM ho sakatI hai // 95 / / yaha sunakara vidyAdhara manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! maiM to spaSTatayA nirlajja va asatyabhASI haiM, kintu kyA isa prakArakA anivArya bahata-sA asatya Apake matameM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai ? // 16 // saba hI jana dUsareke doSako jAnate haiM aura vyAkula hokara apane matako puSTa kiyA karate haiM / parantu yahA~ aisA koI viralA hI hogA jo svayaM nirmala hotA huA aparimita jJAna va buddhike sAtha dUsareke guNoMkI nirmalatAko prasiddha karatA ho-use vistRta karatA ho // 17 // isa prakAra amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM bArahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 12 // 96) a sphuTamatrapA vayaM / 97) ka Da i sakalam; aguNasiddhim /

Page #236
[13] sUtrakaNThAstato 'vocan yadyasaMbhAvyamIdRzam / dRSTaM vede purANe vA tadA bhadra nigadyatAm // 1 sarvathAsmAkamagrAhyaM purANaM zAstramIdRzam / na nyAyanipuNAH kvApi nyAyahInaM hi gRhRte // 2 RSirUpadharo 'vAdIttataH khecaranandanaH / nivedayAmi jAnAmi paraM viprA vibhemyaham // 3 svavRtte 'pi mayA khyAte ruSTA yUyamiti dvijAH / ki na vedapurANArthe kopiSyatha punarmama // 4 sUtrakaNThestato 'bhASitvaM bhASasvAvizaGkitaH / tvadvAkyasadRzaM zAstraM tyakSyAmo nizcitaM vayam // 5 5) 1. tyajAmaH / manovegake isa prakAra kahanepara yajJopavItake dhAraka yadi tumane veda athavA purANameM isa prakArakI asambhava bAta batalAo // 1 // brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! kahIM dekhI ho to tuma use yadi aise asatyakA poSaka koI purANa athavA zAstra hai to vaha hamAre lie grahaNa karaneke yogya nahIM hai-- use hama na maaneNge| kAraNa ki nyAyanipuNa - vicArazIla - manuSya kahIM para bhI nyAyahIna - yuktise na siddha ho sakanevAle - vacanako nahIM grahaNa kiyA karate haiM // 2 // yaha sunakara sAdhuke veSakA dhAraka vaha vidyAdharakumAra bolA ki he vipro ! maiM aise purANa va zAstrako jAnatA hU~ aura usake viSaya meM nivedana bhI kara sakatA hU~, parantu isake lie maiM DaratA hU~ / kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki jaba maiMne kevala apane tapasvI hone kA hI vRttAnta kahA taba to Apa loga itane ruSTa hue haiM, phira bhalA jaba maiM vaise veda yA purANake viSayameM kucha nivedana karU~gA taba Apa loga mere Upara kyA kupita nahIM hoMge ? taba to Apa mere Upara atizaya kupita hoMge // 3-4 // isapara una brAhmaNoMne kahA ki tuma nirbhaya hokara kaho / yadi tumhAre dvArA kahe gaye asatya vAkyoMke samAna koI zAstra hai to usakA hama nizcita hI parityAga kara deMge ||5|| 2) a nigRhnute / 4) Da i yUyamapi / 5) ba bhASasva vi... ..... tvadvAkyazravaNaM /

Page #237
206 amitagativiracitA khecareNa tato 'vAci yUyaM yadi vicaarkaaH| kathayAmi tadA viprAH zrUyatAmekamAnasaiH // 6 ekadA dharmaputreNa sabhAyAmiti bhASitama / AnetuM ko'pi zakto 'sti phaNilokaM rasAtalAta // 7 arjunena tato 'vAci gatvAhaM deva bhUtalam / saptabhirmunibhiH sArdhamAnayAmi phaNIzvaram // 8 tato gANDIvemAropya kSoNI zAtamukhaiH shraiH| bhinnA nirantaraiH kSipraM kAmeneva viyoginI // 9 rasAtalaM tato gatvA vazakoTibalAnvitaH / AnIto bhujagAdhIzo munibhiH saptabhiH samam // 10 abhASiSTa tataH kheTaH kiM bho yussmaakmaagmH| IdRzo 'sti na vA brUta te 'vocanniti nizcitam // 11 7) 1. yudhisstthirenn| 9) 1. cApam ; ka dhanuSam / 2. bhUmi / 3. tIkSNaphalaiH / 4. strii| 11) 1. viprAH / 2. dvijAH / 3. iti IdRza Agamo 'sti / brAhmaNoMke isa kathanako sunakara manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki he vipro! yadi Apa isa prakArake vicAraka haiM, to phira kahatA hU~, use ekAgracitta hokara sunie // 6 // eka samaya yudhiSThirane sabhAmeM yaha kahA ki Apa logoMmeM aisA kauna hai jo pAtAlase yahA~ sarpalokake le AnemeM samartha ho // 1 // ___yaha sunakara arjunane kahA ki he deva ! maiM pRthivItalameM jAkara sAta muniyoMke sAtha zeSanAgako yahA~ lA sakatA hU~ // 8 // tatpazcAt usane apane gANDIva dhanuSako car3hAkara nirantara chor3e gaye tIkSNa mukhavAle bANoMke dvArA pRthivIko isa prakArase zIghra khaNDita kara diyA jisa prakAra ki kAmake dvArA viyoginI strI zIghra khaNDita kI jAtI hai // 9 // tatpazcAt vaha arjuna pAtAlameM jAkara, sAta muniyoMke sAtha dasa karor3a senAse saMyukta zeSa nAgako le AyA // 10 // . isa prakAra kahakara manovegane brAhmaNoMse pUchA ki he vipro! jaisA maiMne nirdiSTa kiyA hai vaisA ApakA Agama hai yA nahIM, yaha mujhe khie| isapara una saboMne kahA ki hamArA Agama nizcita hI vaisA hai // 11 // 6) ba khacareNa / 7) a ba ko st for ko pi; a ba Da zaknoti / 8) Da bhUtale / 9) ka i nirantaram /

Page #238
207 dharmaparIkSA-13 tataH kheTo 'vddvaannvivrennaapynniiysaa'| dazakoTibalopeto yadyAyAti phaNIzvaraH // 12 . tevAnI na kathaM hastI vivaraNa kmnnddlo| nirgacchati dvijA brUta tyaktvA matsaramaJjasA // 13 bhavatAmAgamaH satyo ne punarvacanaM mm| pakSapAtaM vihAyaikaM paramatra na kAraNam // 14 'bhUmidevaistato 'vAci kuJjaraH kuNDikovare / kathaM mAti kathaM bhagno na bhiNDo hastibhArataH // 15 zarIre nirgata paulo kuNDikAcchidrato 'khile| vilagya nibiDestau pucchavAlaH kathaM sthitaH // 16 zraddadhmahe vaco nedaM tvadIyaM bhava srvthaa| nabhazcarastato 'vAvIt satyametadapi sphuTam // 17 pItamaGguSThamAtreNa sarva sAgarajIvanam / agastyamuninA viprAH zrUyate bhavadAgame // 18 12) 1. ka sUkSmeNa / 13) 1. tarhi / 14) 1. satyam / 15) 1. dvijaiH| 16) 1. hastinaH; ka kuJjarasya / 2. ekadRDhaH / 3. chidre / 17) 1. manyAmahe / isapara manovegane kahA ki he vidvAn vipro! jaba atizaya choTe bhI bANake chedase dasa karor3a senAke sAtha pAtAlase vaha zeSanAga yahA~ A sakatA hai taba bhalA usa kamaNDaluke chedase hAthI kyoM nahIM nikala sakatA hai, yaha Apa loga hameM dveSabuddhiko chor3akara zIghra batalAyeM // 12-13 // isa prakArakA ApakA Agama to satya hai, kintu uparyukta merA kathana satya nahIM hai; isakA kAraNa eka mAtra pakSapAtako chor3akara dUsarA koI nahIM hai // 14 // ___ yaha sunakara una brAhmaNoMne kahA ki kamaNDaluke bhItara hAthI kaise samA sakatA hai tathA usa hAthIke bojhase nirbala bhiNDIkA paudhA naSTa kaise nahIM huaa| isake atirikta kamaNDaluke chedase hAthIke samasta zarIrake nikala jAnepara bhI usake bhItara usakI pUchakA eka bAla dRr3hatApUrvaka cipakakara kaise sthita raha gayAM // 15-16 / / he bhadra ! isa prakArake tere usa asambhava kathanapara hama sarvathA vizvAsa nahIM kara sakate haiN| brAhmaNoM dvArA aisA kahanepara manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki yaha bhI spaSTatayA satya 12) a Da yadAyAti / 15) ka i bhUmidevo tatovAca / 16) i pIne; abaalN| 17) a ba ka i zraddhadhAhe / 18) ba Agastya /

Page #239
208 amitagativiracitA agastyajaThare mAti sAgarIyaM payo 'khilm| na kuNDikodare hastI mayA sAdha kathaM dvijAH // 19 naSTAmekArNave' sRSTi svakIyAM kamalAsanaH / babhrAma vyAkulIbhUya sarvatrApi vimAgaMyan // 20 upaviSTastaromale tene sarSapamAtrikAm / agastyo 'dazi zAkhAyAmatasyAM nyasya kuNDikAm // 21 agastyamuninA dRSTavA so 'bhivAdyeti' bhASitaH / bambhramoSi viriJce tvaM kaivaM vyAkulamAnasaH // 22 sazaMsati sma me sAdho saSTiH kvApi plaayitaa| gaveSayannimAM mUDho bhramAmi pahilopamaH // 23 agastyenodito dhAtA kuNDikA jaThare mama / tAM pravizya nirIkSasva mAsmAnyatra gamo vidhe // 24 19) 1. ydaa| 20) 1. prlykaale| 2.ka zodhayana / 21) 1. vRkSasya / 2. brahmaNA / 3. sarSapasya zAkhAyAM kuNDikAm avalambya / 22) 1. namaskAraM vidhAya / 2. he brahman / 23) 1. uktavAn; ka kathayAmAsa / 24) 1. brhmaa|.2. sRSTim; ka prjaa| 3. gaccha / hai| he vipro! Apake AgamameM yaha sunA jAtA hai ki aMgUTheke barAbara agastya RSine samudrake samasta jalako pI liyA thaa| isa prakAra una agastya RSike peTa meM jaba samudrakA vaha aparimita jala samA sakatA hai taba he brAhmaNo! kamaNDaluke bhItara mere sAtha vaha hAthI kyoM nahIM samA sakatA hai ? // 17-19 // ___eka samudrameM naSTa huI apanI sRSTiko khojatA huA brahmA vyAkula hokara sarvatra ghUma rahA thA // 20 // usane isa prakArase ghUmate hue alasIke vRkSa ke nIce usakI zAkhAke Upara sarasoMke barAbara kamaNDaluko TA~gakara baiThe hue agastya RSiko dekhA // 21 // taba agastya munine dekhakara abhivAdanapUrvaka usase pUchA ki he brahman ! isa prakArase vyAkulacitta hokara tuma kahA~ ghUma rahe ho // 22 // isapara brahmAne kahA ki he sAdho ! merI sRSTi kahIM para bhAgakara calI gayI hai| use khojatA huA maiM bhUtAviSTake samAna mUDha hokara idhara-udhara ghUma rahA hU~ // 23 // yaha sunakara agastya munine brahmAse kahA ki he brahman ! tuma mere kamaNDaluke bhItara praviSTa hokara usa sRSTiko dekha lo, anyatra kahIMpara bhI mata jaao||24|| 19) a ba AgastyaM / 21) badegmAtrikI; aba i matasyA, dddegmetsyaa| 23) a zaMsati sma sa....prathilopamAm /

Page #240
dharmaparIkSA - 13 praviSTo'tre tataH sraSTA zrIrpAta vaTapAdape / patre zayitamadrAkSI TucchUnaM jaTharAntaram // 25 avAdi veghasopendra [ndraH] kiM zeSe kamalApate / uttambhitovaro'tyantaM nizcalIbhUtavigrahaH // 26 abhASa viSNunA sraSTA sRSTimekArNave tava / ahamAlokya nazyantIM kRtavAnudarAntare // 27 zAkhAvyAptaharicca' vaTavRkSe mahIyasi / parNe zayiSi vistIrNe tata AdhmAta kukSikaH // 28 pitAmahestato 'lApIt zrIpate 'kAri zobhanam / darakSitvayA sRSTijanto viplave kSayam // 29 mamotsukamimAM draSTuM zrIpate vartate manaH / apatyaviraho 'tyantaM sarveSAmapi dussahaH // 30 25) 1. kuNDikodare / 2. sthUla / 28) 1. diksamUhe / 2. garIyasi / 29) 1. brahmA / 30) 1. sRSTim / 2. viyoga / 209 isapara brahmAne unake kamaNDaluke bhItara praviSTa hokara vaTavRkSake Upara pattepara sote hue viSNuko dekhA / usa samaya unakA peTakA madhya vRddhiko prApta ho rahA thA // 25 // yaha dekhakara brahmAne unase kahA ki he lakSmIke pati viSNo ! isa prakAra peTako Upara karake atyanta nizcala zarIra ke sAtha kyoM so rahe ho ||26|| isake uttara meM viSNune brahmAse kahA ki tumhArI sRSTi eka samudra meM naSTa ho rahI thIbhAgI jA rahI thI / use dekhakara maiMne apane peTake bhItara kara liyA hai // 27 // isapara brahmAne vicAra kiyA ki isIlie viSNu bhagavAn peTako phulAkara diGmaNDalako vyApta karanevAle vizAla vaTa vRkSake Upara vistIrNa pattepara so rahe haiM ||28|| tatpazcAt brahmAne kahA ki he lakSmIpate ! tumane yaha bahuta acchA kiyA jo pralaya meM nAzako prApta honevAlI sRSTikI rakSA kI ||29|| punaH usane kahA ki he lakSmIpate ! merA mana usa sRSTiko dekhaneke lie utsuka ho rahA hai| aura vaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki apanI santAnakA viyoga sabhIko atyanta duHsaha huA karatA hai ||30|| 25) ai zrIpatirvaTa / 28) a i vyApte harizcakre; a ba tato 'trAmAta / ba viSTape for viplave / 30 ) i dustyajaH / 27 29) ka Da tato lApi;

Page #241
210 amitagativiracitA upendreNa tato'bhASi pravizya jaTharaM mm| Anandena nirIkSasva kiM tvaM duHkhAyase vRthA // 31 tatpravizya tato dRSTavA sRSTiM sraSTAtuSattarAm / apatyadarzane kasya na saMtuSyati mAnasam // 32 tatra sthitvA ciraM vedhAH sRSTiM dRSTvAkhilA nijAm / nAbhipaGkajanAlena hareniragamattataH // 33 dRSTavA vRSaNavAlAgnaM vilagnaM tatra saMsthiram / niSkraSTuM duHzakaM jJAtvA vigopakavizatiH // 34 tadeva kamalaM kRtvA svsyaasnmdhisstthitH| vizvaM vyAptavatI mAyA na devairapi mucyate // 35 / yugam / tataH padmAsano jAtaH prasiddho bhuvane vidhiH| mahadbhiH kriyamANo hi prapaJco 'pi prasidhyati // 36 32) 1. jaThare / 2. nirAbAdhAm / 33) 1. jtthraat| 34) 1. manojIvA ( ? ) / 2. nAle / 3. AkarSitum / 35) 1. naabhikml| ___isapara viSNune kahA ki mere peTake bhItara praviSTa hokara tuma mukhase-apane netroMseuse dekha lo, vyarthameM kyoM dukhI ho rahe ho // 31 // 1taba brahmA viSNuke udarake bhItara praviSTa huA va vahA~ apanI sRSTiko dekhakara atizaya santuSTa huaa| ThIka hai-santAnake dekhanepara bhalA kisakA mana santuSTa nahIM hotA hai ? usako dekhakara sabhIkA mana santoSako prApta hotA hai // 32 // vahA~para brahmA bahata kAla taka rahakara va apanI samasta saSTiko dekhakara tatpazcAta viSNuke nAbhi-kamalake nAlake dvArA bAhara nikala AyA // 33 // parantu nikalate samaya aNDakozake bAlakA aprabhAga sthiratAke sAtha vahIMpara cipaka gyaa| taba use vahA~ saMlagna dekhakara va nikAlane ke lie azakya jAnakara brahmAne nindAke bhayase usa kamalako hI apanA sthAna banA liyA aura vahIMpara adhiSThita ho gyaa| ThIka hai, vizvako vyApta karanevAlI mAyAko deva bhI nahIM chor3a sakate haiM // 34-35 // tatpazcAt isI kAraNase vaha brahmA lokameM 'padmAsana' isa nAmase prasiddha ho gayA ThIka hai, mahAjanoMke dvArA kI jAnevAlI pratAraNA bhI prasiddhiko prApta hotI hai-usakI bhI sAdhAraNa janoMke dvArA prazaMsA hI kI jAtI hai // 36 / / 31) i jaThare; a ba ka Da Ananena; ka tvaM kiM / 32) ka sraSTA sRSTiM tutoSa saH, Da sraSTA sRSTimanuttarAm / 34) ka Da i duHsaham / 35) asvasthAnamadhitiSThataH; Da prApta for vyApta / 36) ba praviSTo for prsiddho|

Page #242
dharmaparIkSA-13 Idazo vaH purANArthaH kiM satyo vitatho 'tha kim / brUta nirmatsarIbhUya santo nAsatyavAdinaH // 37 avocannavanIdevAH khyAto 'yaM' sphuttmiidRshH| udito bhAskaro bhadra pidhAtuM kena zakyate // 38 manovegastato 'vAdIta kaNikAvivare vidheH'| kezo lagati no polo kuNDikAvivare katham // 39 bhajyate nAtasIstambaH savizvasya kmnnddloH| bhAreNakebhayuktasya bhiNDo me bhajyate katham // 40 vizvaM sarSapamAtre 'pi sarva mAti kmnnddlo| ne siMdhuro mayA sAdhaM kathaM viprA mahIyasi // 41 38) 1. puraannaarthH| 39) 1. ka brahmaNaH / 2. ka kuJjarasya / 40) 1. sahasRSTeH pUritasya kmnnddloH| 41) 1. mAti / 2. kmnnddlo| ___isa prakArakA Apake purANakA artha-nirUpaNa-kyA satya hai yA asatya hai, yaha Apa loga hameM matsarabhAvako chor3akara kheN| kAraNa yaha ki satpuruSa kabhI asatya bhASaNa nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 37 // isa prakAra manovegake kahanepara una brAhmaNoMne kahA ki he bhadra ! hamAre purANakA yaha artha spaSTatayA isI prakArase prasiddha hai / so ThIka bhI hai, udayako prApta hue sUryako AcchAdita karaneke lie bhalA kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? koI bhI samartha nahIM hai // 38 // isapara manovegane kahA ki he vipro! jaba usa kamalakarNikAke chedameM brahmAkA bAla cipakakara raha sakatA hai taba bhalA kamaNDaluke chedameM hAthIkA bAla cipakakara kyoM nahIM raha sakatA hai ? // 39 // isI prakAra kamaNDaluke bhItara sthita viSNuke udarastha samasta lokake bhArase jaba vaha alasIke vRkSakI zAkhA bhagna nahIM huI taba bhalA kevala eka hAthIke sAtha kamaNDaluke bhItara sthita mere bhArase vaha bhiNDIkA vRkSa kaise bhagna ho sakatA hai ? // 40 // usake atirikta jaba sarasoMke barAbara atizaya choTe usa kamaNDaluke bhItara samasta vizva ( sRSTi) samA sakatA hai taba he vipro! usase apekSAkRta bar3e usa kamaNDaluke bhItara mere sAtha hAthI kyoM nahIM samA sakatA hai ? // 41 // 37) a vitayo 'pi / 40) i stambhaH for stambaH /

Page #243
212 amitagativiracitA kva sthito bhuvanaM viSNuH pravezya jaTharAntare / vAgastyaH so 'tasIstambaH kva bhrAntazca prajApatiH // 42 kSitau vyavasthito bhiNDastatra sebhaH kamaNDaluH / citraM vo ghaTate pakSo ghaTate na punarmama // 43 sarvajJo vyApako brahmA yo jAnAti carAcaram / sRSTisthAnaM kathaM nAso budhyate yene mArgati // 44 AkraSTuM yaH kSamaH kSipraM narakAdapi dehinaH / asau vRSaNavAlAnaM na kathaM kamalAsanaH // 45 yo jJAtvA pralaye dhAtrIM trAyate sakalAM hariH / sItAyA haraNaM nAsau kathaM vetti na rakSati // 46 yo mohayati niHzeSamasAvindrajitA katham / vimo zrIpatibaMddho nAgapAzaiH sa lakSmaNaiH // 47 44) 1. kAraNena / 46) 1. rakSyate / 47) 1. rAmaH / 2. indrajitena / 3. rAmAvatAre / 4. saha / samasta lokako apane udara ke bhItara praviSTa karake vaha viSNu usa lokake binA kahA~ para sthita rahA ? isI prakAra usa lokake abhAva meM vaha agastya RSi, alasI vRkSakI zAkhA aura bhrAntiko prApta huA vaha brahmA bhI kahA~ para sthita rahA, yaha saba Apake purANameM vicAraNIya 118311 udhara pRthivIke Upara vaha bhiNDIkA vRkSa tathA usake Upara hAthIke sAtha vaha kamaNDalu avasthita thA / isa prakAra yaha AzcaryakI bAta hai ki merA pakSa to khaNDita hotA hai aura ApakA pakSa yuktisaMgata hai // 43 // dUsare, jo brahmA sarvajJa va vyApaka hokara saba carAcara jagatko jAnatA hai vaha bhalA apanI sRSTi sthAnako kaise nahIM jAnatA hai, jisase ki use isa prakArase khoja karanI par3atI ||44|| jo brahma prANiyoMko narakase bhI zIghra khIMcane ke lie samartha hai vaha bhalA aNDakozake bAlAgrako khIMcaneke lie kaise samartha nahIM huA, yaha vicAraNIya hai || 45 // viSNu jAna kara pralayake samayameM samasta pRthivIkI rakSA karatA hai vahI rAmake rUpameM sItA haraNako kaise nahIM jAnatA hai aura use apaharaNase kyoM nahIM bacAtA hai ? ||46 // jo lakSmIkA svAmI lakSmaNa samasta lokako mohita karatA hai vaha bhalA indrajitke . dvArA mohita karake nAgapAzoMse kaise bA~dhA gayA ? // 47 // 42) ka jaTharAntaram....kvAtasIstambaH / 43 ) ka Da isthite bhiNDe tatra sebha ; a citraM vighaTate pakSo mama vo ghaTate punaH, ba vipra na ghaTate pakSo mama devo ghaTate punaH; ka Da na mama ghaTate punaH / 46 ) ba pralayam; a sItApaharaNam /

Page #244
dharmaparIkSA-13 213 yasya smaraNamAtreNa nazyanti vipado 'khilAH / prAptaH sItAviyogAdyAH sa kathaM vipadaH svayam // 48 nijAni daza janmAni nAradAya jagAda yH| sa pRcchati kathaM kAntAM svakIyAM phaNinAM patim // 49 rAjIvapANipAdAsyA ruuplaavnnyvaahinii| phaNirAja tvayA dRSTA bhAminI guNazAlinI // 50 anAdikAla mithyAtvavAtena kuTilokRtAn / kaH kSamaH praguNokatu lokAn janmazatairapi // 51 kSudhA tRSA bhayaM dveSo rAgo moho mado gdeH| cintA janma jarA mRtyuviSAdo vismayo ratiH // 12 khedaH svedastathA nidrA doSAH sAdhAraNA ime| aSTAvazApi vidyante sarveSAM duHkhahetavaH // 53 kSudhAgnijvAlayA taptaH kSipraM zuSyati vigrahaH / indriyANi na paJcApi pravartante svagocare // 54 51) 1. ka vakrIkRtAn / 2. za [ sa ] ralaM kartum; ka saraNaM kartum / 52) 1. rogH| 53) 1. sarveSAM smaanaaH| 54) 1. svvissye| jisa rAmake smaraNamAtrase hI samasta ApattiyA~ nAzako prApta hotI haiM vahI rAma svayaM sItAke viyoga Adi rUpa ApattiyoMko kaise prApta huA // 48 // jisa rAmane nArada RSise apane dasa janmoMke vRttako kahA thA vahI rAma soMke svAmIse 'he sarparAja ! kyA tumane kamalake samAna hAtha, pA~va va mukhase saMyukta tathA rUpa va lAvaNyakI nadIsvarUpa aisI aneka guNoMse zobhAyamAna merI strIko dekhA hai ?' isa prakArase kaise pUchatA hai ? // 49-50 // jo loga anAdi kAlase prApta hue mithyAtva-rUpa vAyuke dvArA kuTila-Ter3he-mer3hekiye gaye haiM unako saikar3oM janmoMmeM bhI sarala-sIdhA-karaneke lie kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? unheM saralahRdaya karaneke lie koI bhI samartha nahIM hai // 51 // bhakha. pyAsa. bhaya. dveSa. rAga. moha. abhimAna. roga, cintA, janma, jarA. maraNa, viSAda, Azcarya, rati, kheda, pasInA aura nidrA; ye dukhake kAraNabhUta aThAraha doSa sAdhAraNa haiM jo sabhI saMsArI prANiyoMke huA karate haiM / / 52-53 // 1 kSudhA-prANIkA zarIra bhUkharUpa agnikI jvAlAse santapta hokara zIghra hI sUkha jAtA hai-durbala ho jAtA hai, tathA pA~coM indriyA~ apane viSayameM pravRtta nahIM hotI haiM // 54 // 48) ba Da i nazyante; a ka i prAptam / 50) a snuSA for tvayA / 52) ba ka tRssnnaa| 53) ba ka Da khedaH svedH| 54) Da i paJcAni....gocaram /

Page #245
214 amitagativiracitA vilAso 'vibhramo hAsaH saMbhramaH kautukAdayaH / tRSNayA pIDyamAnasya nazyanti tarasAkhilAH // 55 vAteneva hataM patraM zarIraM kampate 'khilam / vANI palAyate bhItyA viparItaM vilokyate // 56 doSaM gRhNAti sarvasya vinA kAryeNa ruSyati / dveSAkulo na kasyApi manyate guNamastadhIH // 57 paJcAkSaviSayAsaktaH kurvANaH parapIDanam / rAgAturamanA nIco yuktAyuktaM na pazyati // 58 kAntA me me sutA me svaM gRhaM me mama bAndhavAH / itthaM mohapizAcena sakalo muhyate janaH // 59 jJAnajAtikulaizvaryaM taporUpabalAdibhiH / parAbhavati durvRttaH samadeH sakalaM janam // 60 55) 1. hAvo mukhavikAraH syAd bhAvaH syAccittasaMbhavaH / vilAso netrajo jJeyo vibhramo bhrUyugAntayoH // 60) 1. pIDayati; ka apamAnayati / 2. puruSaH / 2. tRSA - pyAsa se pIr3ita prANIke vilAsa ( dIpti yA mauja ), vibhrama ( zobhA ) hAsya, sambhrama ( utsukatA ) aura kutUhala Adi saba hI zIghra naSTa ho jAte haiM // 55 // 3. bhaya-bhayake kAraNa prANIkA saba zarIra isa prakArase kA~pane lagatA hai jisa prakAra ki vAyuse tAr3ita hokara vRkSakA pattA kA~patA hai, tathA bhayabhIta prANIkA vacana bhAga jAtA hai - vaha kucha bola bhI nahIM sakatA hai va viparIta dekhA karatA hai // 56 // 4. dveSa- dveSase vyAkula huA durbuddhi prANI sabake doSoMkoM grahaNa kiyA karatA hai, prayojanake binA bhI dUsaroMpara krodha karatA hai, tathA guNako nahIM mAnatA hai // 57 // 5. rAga - jisakA mana rAgase vyAkula kiyA gayA hai vaha nIca prANI pA~coM indriyoMke viSayoM meM Asakta rahakara dUsaroMko pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai va yogya-ayogyakA vicAra nahIM kiyA karatA hai // 58 // 6. moha--'yaha strI merI hai, yaha putrI merI hai, yaha ghara merA hai, aura ye bandhujana mere haiM', isa prakAra moharUpa pizAcake dvArA saba hI prANI mohita kiye jAte haiM ||19|| 7. mada-mAnase unmatta durAcArI manuSya jJAna, jAti ( mAtRpakSa ), kula ( pitRpakSa ), prabhutva, tapa, saundarya aura zArIrika bala Adike dvArA anya saba hI prANiyoMko tiraskRta kiyA karatA hai // 60 // 55) a hAsyam ; ba ka saMbhramoM vinayo nayaH / 56 ) a ba ka vilokate / 59 ) a sutasutA for me sutA; ba me 'rthA for me svam; i bAndhavaH; a ka Da i mohyate / 60 ) ajJAti for jAti /

Page #246
dharmaparIkSA - 13 zleSmamArutapittotthaistApito' rogapAvakaiH / kadAcillabhate saukhyaM na perAyattavigrahaH // 61 kathaM mitraM kathaM dravyaM kathaM putrAH kathaM priyAH / kathaM khyAtiH kathaM prItiritthaM dhyAyati cintayA // 62 zvazravAsAdhikAsA' garbhe kRmikulAkule / janmina jAyate janma bhUyo bhUyo 'sukhAvaham // 63 AdezaM kurute yasya zarIramapi nAtmanaH / kastasya jAyate vazyo jariNo hatacetasaH // 64 nAmApyAkaNitaM yasye cittaM kampayatetarAm / sAkSAdupAgato mRtyuH sa na ki kurute bhayam // 65 upasarge mahAroge putramitradhanakSaye / viSAdaH svalpasattvasya jAyate prANahArakaH // 66 61) 1. san ; ka pIDita / 2. paravazAt / 63) 1. duHkhe / 2. saMsAriNaH jIvasya / 3. punaH punaH / 65) 1. mRtyoH / 2. atizayena / 3. prAptaH / 66) 1. sati / 2. azakteH / 215 8. roga- kapha, vAta aura pittake prakopa se utpanna huI roga-rUpa agnise santApita prANI zarIra kI paratantratAke kAraNa kabhI bhI sukhako prApta nahIM hotA || 61 // 9. cintA - cintAke vazIbhUta huA prANI merA mitra kaise hai, dhana kisa prakAra se prApta hogA va kaise vaha surakSita rahegA, putra kisa prakAra se mujhe santuSTa kareMge, abhISTa priyatamA Adi jana kisa prakAra se mere anukUla raha sakate haiM, merI prasiddhi kisa prakArase hogI, tathA anya jana mujhase kaise anurAga kareMge, isa prakAra se nirantara cintana kiyA karatA hai // 62 // 10. janma - jo garbhAzaya narakAvAsa se bhI adhika dukhaprada evaM aneka prakArake kSudra kIr3oMke samUhoMse vyApta rahatA hai usake bhItara prANIkA atizaya kaSTadAyaka janma bAra-bAra huA karatA hai // 63 // 11. jarA - naSTabuddhi jisa vRddha puruSakA apanA zarIra hI jaba AjJAkA pAlana nahIM karatA hai -- usake vazameM nahIM rahatA hai - taba bhalA dUsarA kauna usake vazameM raha sakatA hai ? koI nahIM - - vRddhAvasthA meM prANIke apane zarIra ke sAtha hI anya kuTumbI Adi bhI pratikUla ho jAyA karate haiM || 64 || 12. maraNa - jisa mRtyu ke nAmamAtra ke sunane se bhI citta atizaya kampAyamAna ho uThatA hai vaha mRtyu pratyakSameM upasthita hokara kyA bhayako utpanna nahIM karegI ? avazya karegI // 65 // 13. viSAda - kisI upadrava yA mahArogake upasthita honepara athavA putra, mitra va dhanakA vinAza honepara atizaya hInabalayukta ( durbala) manuSyako jo viSAda (zoka ) utpanna hotA hai vaha usake prANoMkA ghAtaka hotA hai || 66 || 63) idhike'sA /

Page #247
216 amitagativiracitA AtmAsaMbhAvinI' bhUti vilokya parabhAvinIm / jJAnazUnyasya jIvasya vismayo jAyate prH||67 sarvAmadhyamaye heye zarIre kurute ratim / / bIbhatse kuthite nIcaH sArameyo yathA zave // 68 vyApAraM kurvataH khedo dehino dehmrdkH| jAyate vIryahInasya vikalIkaraNakSamaH // 69 zrameNa dunivAreNa deho vyaapaarbhaavinaa| tApitaH svidyate kSipraM ghRtakumbha ivAgninA // 70 nidrayA mohito jIvo na jAnAti hitAhitam / sarvavyApAranirmuktaH surayeve vicetanaH // 71 haraH kapAlarogAtaH zirorogI hrimNtH| himetararuciH' kuSTI pANDurogI vibhAvasuH // 72 67) 1. parAM vibhUtim / 2. parotpannAm / 70) 1. san / 71) 1. madyapAnena; ka mdiryaa| 72) 1. sUryaH / 2. agniH / 14. vismaya-jo vibhUti apane lie kabhI prApta nahIM ho sakI aisI dUsarekI vibhUti ko dekhakara mUrkha manuSyako atizaya Azcarya huA karatA hai // 6 // 15. rati-samasta apavitra padArthoMse-rasa, rudhira, haDDI va carbI Adi ghRNita dhAtuoMse-nirmita jo durgandhamaya zarIra ghRNAspada honese chor3aneke yogya hai usake viSayameM nIca manuSya isa prakArase anurAga karatA hai jisa prakAra ki kuttA kisI sar3e-gale zavakomRta zarIrako-pAkara usameM anurAga kiyA karatA hai // 68 // 16. kheda-vyApAra karate hue nirbala prANIke zarIrako madita karanevAlA jo kheda utpanna hotA hai vaha use vikala karane meM samartha hotA hai-usase vaha vyAkulatAko prApta hotA hai / / 69 // 17. sveda-vyApArase utpanna hue durnivAra parizramase santApako prApta huA zarIra pasInese isa prakAra tara ho jAtA hai jisa prakAra agnise santApako prApta huA ghIkA ghar3A pighale hue ghIse tara ho jAtA hai // 70 / / 18. nidrA-jisa prakAra madyase mohita huA prANI vivekase rahita hokara hita va ahitako nahIM jAnatA hai usI prakAra nidrAse mohita huA prANI-usake vazIbhUta huA jIva-aceta hokara saba prakArakI pravRttise mukta hotA huA apane hita va ahitako nahIM jAnatA hai // 7 // . mahAdeva kapAlarogase pIr3ita, viSNu sirakI vedanAse vyAkula, sUrya kuSTharogase vyApta aura agni pANDurogase grasta mAnA gayA hai // 12 // 68) i kutsite nIcaH; i yathA sa vai / 69) bhakurvate khedo|

Page #248
217 dharmaparIkSA-13 nivrayAdhokSajo vyaaptshcitrbhaanububhukssyaa| zaMkaraH sarvadA ratyA rAgeNa kamalAsanaH // 73 rAmA sUcayate rAga dveSo vairividAraNam / moho vighnAparijJAnaM bhItimAyudhasaMgrahaH // 74 ete yaH pIDitA doSaistaimucyante kathaM pre'| siMhAnAM hatanAgAnAM na khedo'sti mRgakSaye // 75 sarve rAgiNi vidyante doSA nAtrAsti sNshyH| rUpiNIva sadA dravye gandhasparzarasAdayaH // 76 yokamUrtayaH santi brhmvissnnumheshvraaH| mithastathApi kurvanti zirazchedAdikaM katham // 7 // 73) 1. kRSNaH; ka nArAyaNaH / 2. agniH / 75) 1. brhmaadyH| 76) 1. puruSe / 2. dravyarUpe pudgaladravye / 77) 1. parasparam / 2. tahi / kRSNa nidrAse, agni bhUkhase, zammu ratise aura brahmA rAgase sarvadA vyApta rahatA hai // 73 // dUsaroMke dvArA mAne gaye ina devoMmeM strI-lakSmI evaM pArvatI AdikI svIkRti-rAgabhAvako, zatruoMkA vidAraNa-unheM parAjita karanA-dveSa buddhiko, vighna-bAdhAoMkA aparijJAna moha (mUrkhatA ) ko aura AyudhoM (cakra, gadA va trizUla Adi ) kA saMgraha bhayake sadbhAvako sUcita karatA hai / / 74 / / jina rAgAdi doSoMse ye deva pIr3ita haiM ve dUsare sAdhAraNa prANiyoMko bhalA kaise chor3a sakate haiM-unheM to ve nizcayase pIr3ita kareMge hii| ThIka bhI hai-jo parAkramI siMha hAthIko pachAr3a sakate haiM unheM tuccha hiraNake mAra DAlanemeM kucha bhI kheda (parizrama ) nahIM huA karatA hai // 7 // ___ jo rAgase AkrAnta hotA hai usameM uparyukta saba hI doSa vidyamAna rahate haiM, isameM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM rhtaa| kAraNa yaha ki anya sabhI doSa rAgake sAtha isa prakArase sadA avinAbhAva rakhate haiM jisa prakAra ki rUpayukta dravyameM-pudgalameM-usa rUpake sAtha sadA gandha, sparza evaM rasa Adi avinAbhAva rakhA karate haiM // 76 / / yadi brahmA, viSNu aura mahezvara ye ekamUrtisvarUpa haiM to phira ve ziracchedana Adi jaise jaghanya kRtyoMke dvArA parasparameM eka dUsarekA apakAra kyoM karate haiM ? // 7 // 74) ba ka Da i dveSaM....moham / 75) i etaiyaH....te mucyante....parAn / 76) a nAstyatra / 77) a Da brahmAviSNu; bha mithastadApi, bastadApakUrvanti: aba chedAdibhiH / 28

Page #249
218 amitagativiracitA ete naSTA yato' doSA bhAnoriva tamazcayAH / sa svAmI sarvadevAnAM pApanidalanakSamaH // 78 brahmaNA yajjalasyAntarbIja' nikSiptamAtmanaH / babhUva bubudastasmAdetasmAjjagadaNDakam // 79 taMtra dvedhA kRte jAtA loktryvyvsthitiH| yadyevamAgame proktaM tadA tatva sthitaM jalam // 80 nimnagAparvatakSoNIvRkSAdyutpattikAraNam / samastakAraNAbhAve' labhyate va vihAyasi // 81 ekasyApi zarIrasya kAraNaM yatra durlabham / trilokakAraNaM mUrta dravyaM tatra va labhyate // 82 78) 1. yasmAt kAraNAt, devAt / 79) 1. jalamadhye / 2. vIryam / 3. bIjAt / 80) 1. aNDake / 2. jalam / 81) 1. kAryakAraNAbhAve / 2. shuunyaakaashe| 82) 1. zUnyAkAze / 2. ka brahmaNi / jisa prakAra sUryake pAsase svabhAvataH andhakAra dUra rahatA hai usI prakAra jisa mahApuruSake pAsase uparyukta aThAraha doSa dUra ho cuke haiM vaha saba devoMkA prabhu hokara pApake naSTa karane meM samartha hai-isake viparIta jisake ukta doSa pAye jAte haiM vaha na to deva ho sakatA hai aura na pApako naSTa bhI kara sakatA hai // 78 // 'brahmAne jalake madhyameM jisa apane bIja (vIrya) kA kSepaNa kiyA thA vaha prathamataH bubuda huaa| pazcAt usake do bhAgoMmeM vibhakta kiye jAnepara tIna lokoMkI vyavasthA huii| isa prakAra jaba AgamameM nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai taba yahA~ eka vicAraNIya prazna upasthita hotA hai ki usa lokakI utpattike pUrva meM vaha jala-jisake madhyameM brahmAne vIryakA kSepaNa kiyA thA-kahA~para avasthita thA // 79-80 // ___ lokakI utpattike pUrva meM jaba kucha bhI nahIM thA taba samasta-nimitta va upAdAna svarUpa -kAraNoMke abhAvameM nadI, parvata, pRthivI evaM vRkSa AdikI utpattike kAraNa zUnya AkAzameM kahA~se prApta hote haiM ? // 8 // jisa zUnya AkAzameM eka hI zarIrakI utpAdaka sAmagrI durlabha hai usameM bhalA tInoM lokoMkI utpattikA kAraNabhUta mUrtika dravya-nimitta va upAdAna svarUpa kAraNasAmagrI-kahA~se prApta ho sakatI hai ? usakI prApti sarvathA asambhava hai // 82 // 78) ba tena nssttaa| 79) a ka Da ijalasyAnte; astasmAdadvitayaM jagadaM /

Page #250
dharmaparIkSA - 13 kathaM vidhIyate sRSTirazarIreNa vedhasA / vidhAnenAzarIreNa zarIraM kriyate katham // 83 vidhAya bhuvanaM savaM svayaM nAzayato vidheH / loka hatyA mahApApA bhavantI kena vAryate // 84 kRtakRtyasya zuddhasya nityasya paramAtmanaH / amUrtasyAkhilajJasya ki lokakaraNe phalam // 85 vinAzya karaNIyasya kriyate ki vinAzanam / kRtvA vinAzanIyasya jagataH karaNena kim // 86 pUrvAparaviruddhAni purANAnyakhilAni vaH / zraddhIyante kathaM viprA nyAyaniSThermanISibhiH // 87 dRSTveti gaditaH kheTaH kSitidevAnanuttarAn / nityopavanaM gatvA suhRdaM nyagadIditi // 88 83) 1. ka brahmaNA / 2. vidhAnataH / 86) 1. jagataH / 219 isake atirikta jaba brahmA zarIrase rahita hai taba vaha zarIrake binA sRSTikA nirmANa kaise karatA hai ? isapara yadi yaha kahA jAye ki vaha zarIra dhAraNa karake hI sRSTikA nirmANa karatA hai to punaH vahI prazna upasthita hotA hai ki vaha pUrva meM zarIra se rahita hokara apane u zarIrakA bhI nirmANa kaise karatA hai ||83 // dUsare, samasta jagatko racakara jaba vaha svayaM usako naSTa bhI karatA hai taba aisA karate hue mahAn pApako utpanna karanevAlI jo lokahatyA hogI use kauna roka sakatA hai ? usakA prasaMga anivArya hogA // 84 // sAthameM yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki jaba vaha paramAtmA kRtArtha, zuddha, nitya, amUrtika aura sarvajJa hai taba use usa sRSTi racanAse prayojana hI kyA hai // 85 // lokako naSTa karake yadi usakI punaH racanA karanA abhISTa hai to phira usakA vinAza hI kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? isI prakAra yadi racanA karake usakA vinAza karanA Avazyaka hai to phira usakI racanA hI kyoM kI jAtI hai-- usa avasthAmeM usakI racanA nirarthaka siddha hotI hai // 86 // isa prakAra he brAhmaNo ! Apake saba purANa pUrvAparaviruddha kathana karanevAle haiN| aisI avasthAmeM jo vidvAn nyAyaniSTha haiM ve unapara kaise vizvAsa karate haiM, yaha vicAraNIya 112011 isa prakAra manovega vidyAdharake kahanepara jaba ve vidvAn brAhmaNa kucha bhI uttara nahIM de sake taba vaha unheM niruttara dekhakara vahA~se cala diyA aura upavanameM jA phuNcaa| vahA~ vaha apane mitra pavanavega se isa prakAra bolA // 88 // 87) a i ca for vaH / 88) Da i gadite kheTe; adevAnniruttarAn ....svamitraM nigada /

Page #251
220 amitagativiracitA zruto devavizeSo yaH purANArthazca ystvyaa| na vicAravatAM tatra ghaTate kiMcana sphuTam // 89 nArAyaNazcaturbAhuviriJcizcaturAnanaH / trinetraH pArvatInAthaH kenedaM pratipadyate // 90 ekAsyo dvibhujo dvayakSaH sarvo jagati dRzyate / mithyAtvAkulitoMkairanyathA parikalpyate // 91 anAdinidhano loko vyomastho kRtrimaH sthiraH / na tasya vidyate kartA gaganasyeva kazcana // 92 preritAH svakRtapUrvakarmabhiH sarvadA gaticatuSTaye 'ngginH| paryaTanti sukhaduHkhabhAginastatra parNanicayA ivAnilaiH / / 93 ghnanti ye vipadamAtmano 'pi no brhmdhuurjttimuraarikaushikaaH| te parasya sukhakAraNaM kathaM kovidaH kathamidaM pratIyate // 94 89) 1. devasvarUpaH / 2. devaadii| 90) 1. ka brhmaa| 2. manyate kena / 91) 1. netre| 93) 1. gtictussttye| 94) 1. ka brhmaahrvissnnupurNdraaH| he mitra ! tumane jo devavizeSakA-anya janoMke dvArA devarUpase parikalpita brahmA AdikA-svarUpa aura unake purANakA abhiprAya sunA hai usapara jo buddhimAn vicAra karate haiM unheM spaSTatayA usameM kucha bhI saMgata nahIM pratIta hotA hai unheM vaha saba asaMgata hI dikhatA hai| nArAyaNa cAra bhujAoMse saMyukta, brahmA cAra mukhoMse saMyukta aura pArvatIkA pati zambhu tIna netroMse saMyukta hai; ise kauna svIkAra kara sakatA hai ? use koI bhI buddhimAna svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA hai / kAraNa yaha ki lokameM saba hI jana eka mukha, do bhujAoM aura do netroMse hI saMyukta dekhe jAte haiM; na ki cAra mukha, cAra bhujAoM aura tIna netroMse saMyukta / phira bhI mithyAtvake vazIbhUta hokara AkulatAko prApta hue kinhIM logoMne usake viparIta kalpanA kI hai / / 89-91 // AkAzake madhyameM sthita yaha loka anAdi-nidhana, akRtrima aura nitya hai| jisa prakAra koI bhI AkAzakA nirmAtA (racayitA) nahIM hai usI prakAra usa lokakA bhI koIbrahmA Adi-nirmAtA nahIM hai, vaha AkAzake samAna hI svayaMsiddha va anAdi-nidhana hai||92|| jisa prakAra sUkhe pattoMke samUha vAyuse prerita hokara idhara-udhara paribhramaNa kiyA karate haiM usI prakAra prANisamUha apane pUrvopArjita karmoMse prerita hokara sukha athavA dukhakA anubhavana karate hue nArakAdi cAroM gatiyoMmeM sadA hI paribhramaNa kiyA karate haiM // 13 // ___ jo brahmA, mahAdeva, viSNu aura indra apanI hI Apattiko nahIM naSTa kara sakate haiM ve 89) ivizeSo 'yaM....yattvayA....vicArayatAm / 92) ba ka Da i naitasya / 93) ka Da i svakRtakarmabhiH sadA sarvathA gati / 94) a te parasparasukhaduHkhakAraNam iSTakovidaH....pradIyate /

Page #252
221 dharmaparIkSA-13 yo vibhAvasukarAlitaM gRhaM nAtmanaH zamayate naro 'lasaH / so 'nyagehazamane pravartate kaH karoti zubhadhIridaM hRdi / / 95 dveSarAgamadamohamohitA ye vidanti sukhadAni nAtmanaH / te parasya kathayanti zAzvattaM muktimArgamapabuddhayaH katham // 96 kAmabhogavazatibhiH khalaranyataH sthitamidaM jgttrym| anyathA kathitamastacetanaiH zvabhravAsamanavekSya duHkhadam // 97 kApathairbhavasamudrapAtibhizchAdite jagati muktivatmani / yaH karoti na vicAramastadhIH sa prayAti zivamandiraM kathama // 98 95) 1. AlasI / 2. api tu na prvrtte| 96) 1. zAstrANi mArgam / 97) 1. lokaiH| 98) 1. mithyaadRssttibhiH| dUsareke lie sukha-dukhake kAraNa ho sakate haiM-use sukha athavA dukha de sakate haiM, isa bAtako vicArazIla vidvAn kaise mAna sakate haiM-ise koI bhI buddhimAna svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA hai // 14 // ___ udAharaNasvarUpa jo AlasI manuSya agnise jalate hue apane hI gharako zAnta nahIM kara sakatA hai vaha dUsareke jalate hue gharake zAnta karanemeM-usakI Agake bujhAnemeM-pravRtta hotA hai, isa bAtako kauna nirmala buddhivAlA manuSya hRdayastha kara sakatA hai ? arthAt ise koI bhI buddhimAna svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA hai // 15 // dveSa, rAga, mada aura mohase mUr3hatAko prApta hue jo prANI apane hI sukhaprada kAraNoMko nahIM jAnate haiM ve durbuddhi jana dUsareke lie zAzvatika muktike mArgakA-samIcIna dharmakAupadeza kaise kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate haiM // 16 // jinakI cetanA-vicArazakti-naSTa ho cukI hai una duSTa janoMne kAma-bhogoMke vazIbhUta hokara dukhadAyaka narakavAsako-nAraka paryAyake dukhako na dekhate hue anya svarUpase sthita ina tInoM logoMke svarUpakA anya prakArase-viparIta svarUpase-upadeza kiyA hai / / 97|| lokameM saMsArarUpa samudrameM girAnevAle kumArgoM-mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritra-se mokSamArgake vyApta honepara jo durbuddhi prANI usakA-sanmArga aura kumArgakA-vicAra nahIM karatA hai vaha mokSarUpa bhavanako kaise jA sakatA hai ? nahIM jA sakatA hai // 98 // 95) a shubhdhiirym| 96) a vadanti / 97) a ka Da khalairanyathA; ba i duHsaham / 98) va mUrtivama'ni /

Page #253
222 amitagativiracitA chedatApananigharSatADanastApanIyamiva zuddhabuddhibhiH / zolasaMyamatapodayAguNadharmaratnamanaghaM parIkSyate // 99 devatAgarmacaritraliGgino ye parIkSya vimlaanupaaste| te nikartya laghukarmazRGkhalaM yAnti pAvanamanazvaraM padam // 100 devena devo hitamAptukAmaiH zAstreNa zAstraM parimucya darpam / parIkSaNIyaM mahanIyabodhairdharmeNa dharmo yatinA yatizca // 101 devo vidhvastakarmA bhuvanapatinuto jJAtalokavyavastho dharmo rAgAdidoSapramathanakuzalaH prANirakSApradhAnaH / heyopAdeyatattvaprakaTananipuNaM yuktitaH zAstramiSTaM __ vairAgyAlaMkRtAGgo yatiramitagatistyaktasaMgopabhogaH // 102 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM trayodazaH paricchedaH // 13 // 99) 1. hema / 2. kSamAdisvabhAva / 100) 1. shaastraacaar| 2. hatvA / 102) 1. stvitH| 2. svruupH| 3. mukhyaH / jisa prakAra sarApha kATanA, tapAnA, ghisanA aura ThokanA ina kriyAoMke dvArA suvarNakI parIkSA kiyA karate haiM usI prakAra nirmala buddhike dhAraka prANI zIla, saMyama, tapa aura dayA ina guNoMke dvArA nirmala dharmakI parIkSA kiyA karate haiM / / 99|| ___ jo vivekI jana parIkSA karake nirdoSa deva, zAstra, cAritra aura gurukI upAsanAArAdhanA-kiyA karate haiM ve zIghra hI karma-sA~kalako kATakara pavitra va avinazvara mokSapadako prApta karate haiM / / 100 / / ___jo stutya jJAnake dhAraka vidvAn haiM unheM AtmahitakI prApti kI abhilASAse abhimAnako chor3akara devase devakI, zAstrase zAstrakI, dharmase dharmakI aura guruse gurukI parIkSA karanI cAhie // 101 // jo saba karmoMkA nAza karake indra, dharaNendra aura cakravartI ina tIna lokake svAmiyoMke dvArA stuta hotA huA samasta lokakI vyavasthAko jJAta kara cukA hai use deva svIkAra karanA cAhie / jo prANirakSaNakI pradhAnatAse saMyukta hotA huA rAgAdika doSoMke dUra karanemeM samartha hai vaha dharma kahA jAtA hai / jo heya aura upAdeya tattvake prakaTa karanemeM dakSa hai vaha zAstra abhISTa mAnA gayA hai / tathA jisakA zarIra vairAgyase vibhUSita hai aura jo parigrahake duSTa saMsargase rahita hotA huA aparimita jJAnasvarUpa hai use guru jAnanA cAhie / / 102 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM terahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 13 // 99) a zuddhi / 100) da nikRtya / 102) a prakaTanapravaNam; asaMgopasaMgaH, ka Da i saMgopyabhaGgaH /

Page #254
[14] tavAnyadapi mitrAhaM nigadAmi kutUhalam / vinigadyetyuSe rUpaM mumoca khacarAGgajaH // 1 tataH puSpapuraM bhUyo vivezottarayA dishaa| sAdhaM pavanavegena gRhItvA tApasAkRtim // 2 sa ghaNTA bherimAtADaca niviSTo hemvissttre| Agatya mAhanAH prAhurAgatastApasaH kutaH // 3 ki tvaM vyAkaraNaM vetsi kiM vA taka savistaram / karoSi brAhmaNaiH sAdhaM kiM vAdaM zAstrapAragaiH // 4 tenoktamahamAyAto bhUdevA grAmato 'mutH| veni vyAkaraNaM takaM vAdaM vApi na kiMcana // 5 viprAH prAhurvada krIDAM vimucya tvaM yathocitam / svarUpapRcchibhiH sAdhaM krIDAM katuM na yujyate // 6 3) 1. vipraaH| 6) 1. yathAyogyam / tatpazcAt manovega pavanavegase bolA ki he mitra! maiM aba tujhe aura bhI kutUhala kahatA hU~-Azcaryajanaka vRttako dikhalAtA hU~, yaha kahate hue usa vidyAdharake putrane pUrva meM jisa munike veSako dhAraNa kiyA thA use chor3a diyA // 1 // ___ bAdameM vaha pavanavegake sAtha tApasake veSako grahaNa karake phirase bhI usI pATalIputra nagarake bhItara uttara dizAkI orase praviSTa huA // 2 // ____usake bhItara jAkara vaha ghaNTA aura bherIko bajAtA huA suvarNamaya siMhAsanake Upara jA baitthaa| taba ghaNTA aura bherIke zabdako sunakara brAhmaNa vahA~ A phuNce| unhoMne usase pUchA ki he tApasa, tuma kahA~se Aye ho, tuma kyA vyAkaraNako jAnate ho yA vistArapUrNa nyAyako jAnate ho, tathA tuma kyA zAstrake marmajJa hama brAhmaNoMke sAtha vAda karanA cAhate ho // 3-4 // isapara tApasa veSadhArI manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo! maiM amuka gA~vase AyA hU~, tathA maiM vyAkaraNa, nyAya aura vAda inameM kisIko bhI nahIM jAnatA hU~ // 5 // ___ usake isa uttarako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki tuma parihAsako chor3akara yathAyogya apane 1) a i vinigadya RSe; ka Da khecarA / 3) a ka Da i ghaNTAbheri / 6) va ka ha svarUpaM pR|

Page #255
224 amitagativiracitA khecareNa tato 'vAci tApasAkAradhAriNA / kathayAmi yathAvRttaM yuSmabhyo 'haM paraM cake // 7 yukte 'pi bhASite viprAH kurvate nivicArakAH / AropyayuktatAM duSTA rabhasopadravaM param // 8 sUtrakaNThAstato 'vocan vada bhadra yathocitam / sarve vicArakA viprA yuktapakSAnurAgiNaH // 9 tadIyaM vacanaM zrutvA jagAva khaganandanaH / nigadAmi tadAbhISTaM yadi yUyaM vicArakAH // 10 bRhatkumArikA mAtA sAkete nagare mama / dattA svakIyatAtena' madIyajanakAya sA // 11 zrutvA tUryavaM hastI kRtAnta iva dAruNaH / matto bhavatvAgataH stambhaM vivAhasamaye tayoH // 12 tataH palAyito lokaH samasto 'pi vizodizaH / vivAhakAraNaM hitvA sthiratvaM kva mahAmaye // 13 7) 1. bibhemi / 10) 1. ka manovegaH / 11) 1. ayodhyAyAm / 2. mama sAvitrIpitrA / 12) 1. ka bhayAnakaH / vRttako batalAo / kAraNa ki jo yathArtha svarUpako pUchate haiM unake sAtha parihAsa karanA ucita nahIM mAnA jAtA hai || 6 || yaha sunakara tApasakI AkRtiko dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki maiM apanI kathAko kaha to sakatA hU~, parantu use kahate hue maiM Apa logoMse DaratA hU~ // 7 // he vipro ! isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yogya bhASaNa karanepara bhI avivekI viSayameM ayogyapanekA Aropa lagAkara zIghra hI upadrava kara baiThate haiM ||8|| duSTa jana usake isapara brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra puruSa ! tuma nirbhaya hokara apane yathAyogya vRttAntako kaho, hama saba brAhmaNa vicArazIla hote hue yogya pakSameM anurAga karanevAle haiM ||9|| brAhmaNoMke isa kathanako sunakara vaha vidyAdharakumAra bolA ki yadi Apa saba vicArazIla haiM to phira maiM apane abhISTa vRttAntako kahatA hU~ // 10 // ayodhyA nagarI merI bRhatkumArikA mAtA hai / vaha apane pitA - mere nAnA - ke dvArA mere pitAko dI gayI thI // 11 // una donoMke vivAhake avasarapara jo bAjoMkA zabda huA thA use sunakara yamarAjake samAna bhayAnaka eka unmatta hAthI stambhako ukhAr3akara vahA~ A pahu~cA // 12 // usako dekhakara abhyAgata saba hI jana vivAha ke prayojanako chor3akara dasoM dizAoM meM 7) a kathAvRttam; ba yuSmatto 'ham / 8) ka i kurvanti; ka Da i yuktitAm / 12 ) va gajastambham / 13) a dizo dizaM dda dizo daza; a ka vivAhakaraNam /

Page #256
dharmaparIkSA - 14 vadhUH palAyamAnena vareNa vyAkulAtmanA / svAGgasparzena nizceSTA pAtitA vasudhAtale // 14 pAtayitvA vadhUM naSTo bhartA pazyata pazyate / lokairityudite kvApi lajjamAno varo gataH // 15 sArdhaM mAse tato bhUtvA garbhaH spaSTatvamAgataH / udareNa samaM tasyA' navamAsAnavardhata // 16 mAtrA pRSTA tataH putri kenevamudaraM kRtam / sAcacakSe' na jAnAmi varAGgasparzataH param // 17 AgatAstApasA gehaM bhojayitvA vidhAnataH / mAtAmahena te pRSTAH kva yUyaM yAtumudyatAH // 18 aitairniveditaM tasya bho dubhikSaM bhaviSyati / atra dvAdaza varSANi subhikSe prasthitA vayam // 19 15) 1. aho lokAH / 16) 1. kanyAyAH / 17) 1. uvAca / 19) 1. ka tApasaiH / 2. kathitam / 3. nirgatAH / 225 bhAga gaye / so yaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, mahAn bhayake upasthita honepara bhalA sthiratA kahA~se raha sakatI hai ? nahIM raha sakatI hai // 13 // usa samaya bhayase vyAkula hokara vara bhI bhAga khar3A huA / taba usake zarIrake sparza se niSTa hokara vadhU pRthivItalapara gira par3I // 14 // usa samaya dekho-dekho ! pati patnIko girAkara bhAga gayA hai, isa prakAra janoMke kahane para vara lajjita hotA huA kahIM calA gayA ||15|| isase usake jo garbha raha gayA thA vaha ar3hAI mahIne meM spaSTa dikhane lagA / tatpazcAt usakA vaha garbha udaravRddhike sAtha nau mAsa taka uttarottara bar3hatA hI gayA // 16 // usakI garbhAvasthAko dekhakara mAtAne usase pUchA ki he putrI ! terA yaha garbha kisake dvArA kiyA gayA hai / isapara usane uttara diyA ki vivAha ke samaya hAthIkA upadrava honepara patikA kevala zarIrasparza huA thA, itanA mAtra maiM jAnatI hU~; isake atirikta anya kucha bhI nahIM jAnatI hU~ // 17 // eka samaya mere nAnAke gharapara jo tapasvI Aye the unheM vidhipUrvaka bhojana karAkara usane unase pUchA ki Apa loga kahA~ jAneke lie udyata ho rahe haiM // 18 // isapara ve mere nAnAse bole ki he bhadra ! yahA~ bAraha varSa taka durbhikSa par3anevAlA hai, isalie jahA~ subhikSa rahegA vahA~ hama loga jA rahe haiN| tuma bhI hamAre sAtha calo, yahA~ 14) ba patitA / 15) Da loketi bhaNitaH kvApi / 16) a sArdhaMmAse....navamAsena vardhitaH / 17 ) a kena tvadudaram / 18) a ba me for te / 29

Page #257
226 amitagativiracitA tvamapyehi sahAsmAbhirmUthA mAtra bubhukSayA / kiMcit kurUpakAraM vA praNigadyeti te yayuH // 20 mayA zrutvA vacasteSAM mAtRga nivaasinaa| vicintitamidaM citte kSudhAcakitacetasA // 21 saMpatsyate 'tra dubhikSaM varSadvAdazakaM yadi / ki kSudhA mriyamANo'haM kariSye nirgatastadA // 22 cintayitveti varSANi garbha 'haM dvAdaza sthitH| azanAyAbhayagrastaH ka dehI nAvatiSThate // 23 AjagmustApasA bhUyaste garbhamabhi tsthussi| mayi mAtAmahAvAsaMdubhikSasya vyatikrame // 24 praNamya tApasAH puSTA mmaaryennaacckssire| subhikSaM bhadra saMpanna prasthitA viSayaM nijam // 25 mayi zrutvA vacasteSAM garbhato niryiyAsati / ajaniSTa savitrI me vedanAkrAntavigrahA // 26 20) 1. mrissyti| 23) 1. kssutpiidditH| 24) 1. sthitavati; ka tiSThati sati / 2. mAtAmahagRhe / 26) 1. nirgatasya vAJchayA / bhUkhase pIr3ita hokara mata maro, athavA kucha upakAra karo; aisA kahakara ve saba tApasa vahA~se cale gaye / / 19-20 // mAtAke garbha meM sthita rahate hue jaba maiMne tApasoMke isa kathanako sunA taba maiMne manameM bhUkhase bhayabhIta hokara cittameM yaha vicAra kiyA ki yadi yahA~ bAraha varSa taka duSkAla rahegA to vaisI avasthAmeM garbhase nikalakara bhUkhakI bAdhAse maraNako prApta hotA huA maiM kyA karU~gA-isase to kahIM garbhameM sthita rahanA hI ThIka hogA / / 21-22 / / / yahI socakara maiM bAraha varSa taka usa garbha meM hI sthita rhaa| so ThIka bhI hai-bhUkhake bhayase pIr3ita prANI bhalA kahA~para nahIM avasthita hotA hai ? arthAt vaha bhUkhake bhayase vyAkula hokara uttama va nikRSTa kisI bhI sthAnameM sthita hokara rahatA hai // 23 // isa prakAra mere garbhastha rahate hue usa duSkAlake bIta jAnepara ve tApasa vApasa Akara phirase mere nAnAke gharapara Aye // 24 // ra taba mere nAnAke pUchanepara ve tApasa bole ki he bhadra ! aba subhikSa ho cukA hai, isIlie hama apane dezameM A gaye haiM // 25 // __unake vacanoMko sunakara jaba maiM garbhase nikalanekA icchuka hokara nikalane lagA taba mAtAke zarIrameM bahuta pIr3A huI // 26 // 23) a trasta: : for grastaH / 24) i mama for mayi; a ba duSkAlasya / 25) a mAryeNAdicikSare, ba mAryeNa vakSire, ka pRSTA AryeNAthAcacakSire, Da AryeNAtha vvkssire| 26) a Da iniryayA sati /

Page #258
dharmaparIkSA-14 kanyAM kSiptvA purazcullyAH patitAyA vicetsH| nirgatyodarato mAtunipatAmi sma bhasmani // 27 utthAya pAtramAdAya jananI bhaNitA myaa| dehi me bhojanaM mAtaH kSudhito nitarAmaham // 28 Aryo mama tataH prAha dRSTaH ko'pi tpodhnaaH| yuSmAbhirjAtamAtro 'pi yAcamAno 'tra bhojanam // 29 tairuktamayamutpAto gehAnirdhATayatAM sphuTam / bhaviSyatyanyathA sAdho tava vighnaparaMparA // 30 tato'haM gadito mAtrA yAhi re yamamandiram / tApako mama durjAtaH' se te dAsyati bhojanam // 31 mayAvAci tato mAtarAdezo mama dIyatAm / tayA nyagAdi yAhi tvaM nirgatya mama gehataH // 32 tato'haM bhasmanA dehamavaguNThace vinirgataH / tato muNDaziro bhUtvA tApasastApasaiH saha // 33 27) 1. maataapi| 31) 1. ka Da [Dha] putrH| 2. ymH| 33) 1. avlimpy| taba vaha cUlheke Age kathar3I DAlakara aceta hotI huI par3a gyii| isa avasthAmeM maiM vahA~ mAtAke udarase nikalakara rAkhameM gira gyaa||27|| tatpazcAt maiM uThA aura baratana lekara mAtAse bolA ki mA~! maiM bahuta bhUkhA hU~, mujhe bhojana de // 28 // usa samaya mere pUjya nAnAne una tApasoMse pUchA ki he taporUpa dhanake dhAraka sAdhujana! kyA Apa logoMne aise kisI vyaktiko dekhA hai jo janmase hI bhojanakI mA~ga kara rahA ho // 29 // isa praznake uttarameM ve bole ki yaha eka Akasmika upadrava hai| isa bAlakako spaSTatayA gharase nikAla do, anyathA he satpuruSa! tere yahA~ vighna-bAdhAoMkI paramparA utpanna hogI // 30 // tatpazcAt mAtAne mujhase kahA ki are dukhapUrvaka janma lekara mujhe santapta karanevAlA kupUta ! jA, tU yamarAjake ghara jA-mara jA, vahI yamarAja tere lie bhojana degA // 31 / / __ isapara maiMne mAtAse kahA ki acchA mA~! mujhe AjJA de| taba mAtAne kahA ki jA, mere gharase nikala jA // 32 // mAtAke isa Adezako sunakara maiM apane zarIrako bhasmase AcchAdita karate hue gharase 27) a kSuptvA narazcullyA, ba purstsyaaH| 29) a prAhurdaSTaH / 30) ba bhaviSyatvanyathA / a vidyaH for vighna / 31) ka Da mandire; ka durjAta / 32) Da tvagAdi / 33) a tato 'haM gadito yAvadavaguNThya; a gato for tto|

Page #259
228 amitagativiracitA sthito'haM tApasasthAne kurvANo duSkaraM tapaH / na zreyaskAryamArabhya pramAdyanti hi paNDitAH // 34 mAgavatA zrutvA sAketapuramekadA / mAtA vivAhyamAnA svA vareNAnyena vIkSitA // 35 vinivedya svasaMbandhaM mayA pRSTAstapodhanAH / AcakSate na doSo 'sti pareNAsyA vivAhane // 36 draupadyAH paJca bhartAraH kathyante yatra pANDavAH / jananyAstava ko doSastatra bhartA dvaye sati // 37 ekadA pariNItApi vipanne' daivayogataH / bhartaryakSatayoniH strI punaH saMskAreMmarhati // 38 pratIkSetASTa varSANi prasUtA vanitA satI / aprasUtA tu catvAri proSite sati bhartari // 39 paJcasveSu gRhIteSu kAraNe sati bhartRSu / na doSo vidyate strINAM vyAsAdInAmidaM vacaH // 40 36) 1. te sarve brutaH / (?) 38) 1. ekavAram / 2. mRte / 3. abhagnayoni / 4. vivAham / 39) 1. mArgam avalokayati / 2. pradeze vasite; ka maraNe / nikala pdd'aa| phira maiM sirako mur3Akara tApasa ho gayA aura tApasoMke sAtha cala diyA // 33 // isa prakAra tApasoMke sAtha jAkara maiM kaThora tapako karatA huA tApasAzrama meM sthita ho gayA / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, paNDita jana jisa kalyANakArI kAryako prArambha karate haiM usake pUrA karanemeM ve kabhI pramAda nahIM kiyA karate haiM ||34|| eka bAra maiM ayodhyApurImeM gayA aura vahA~, jaisA ki maiMne sunA thA, apanI mAtAko dUsare varake dvArA vivAhita dekha liyA ||35|| tatpazcAt maiMne apane sambandha meM nivedana karake -- apane pUrva vRttako kahakara -- usake viSaya meM tApasoMse pUchA / uttarameM ve bole ki usake dUsare varake sAtha vivAha kara lene meM koI doSa nahIM hai / kAraNa ki jahA~ draupadIke pA~ca pANDava pati kahe jAte haiM vahA~ terI mAtAke do patiyoMke honepara kauna-sA doSa hai ? kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai| eka bAra vivAhake ho jAnepara bhI yadi durbhAgya se pati vipattiko prApta hotA hai-- mara jAtA hai - to vaisI avasthAmeM akSatayoni strIkA - yadi usakA pUrva patike sAtha saMyoga nahIM huA hai to usa avasthAmeM - phirase vivAha ho sakatA hai, arthAt usameM koI doSa nahIM hai / patike pravAsameM rahane para prasUta strIko - jisake santAna utpanna ho cukI hai usako - ATha varSa taka tathA santAnotpattise rahita aprasUta strIko cAra varSa taka patike AgamanakI pratIkSA karanI cAhie - tatpazcAt usake punarvivAha 34) a ca for hi / 35) ba ka i smRtvA for zrutvA / 36) ba dRSTAstapoM / 37) ka paJca for yatra / 39) va aprasUtAtra / 40) va paJcakeSu /

Page #260
dharmaparIkSA-14 RSINAM vacasAnena jJAtvA mAturadoSatAm / ekAntasthastapaH kurvan vatsaraM tApasAzrame // 41 . mahImaTATyamAno 'haM tiirthyaatraapraaynnH| : tataH pattanamAyAto yuSmadoyamidaM dvijAH // 42 AcacakSa tato viprAH kopavisphuritAdharAH / IdRzaM zikSitaM duSTa kvAsatyaM jalpitaM tdayA // 43 kRtvaikatrAnRtaM sarva nUnaM tvaM vedhasA kRtH| asaMbhAvyAni kAryANi parathA bhASase katham / / 44 AcaSTe sma tataH kheTo viprAH kiM jalpathedRzam / yuSmAkaM kiM purANeSu kAryamIda na vidyate // 45 tato'bhASyata bhUdevairIdRzaM yadi vIkSitam / tvayA vede purANe vA kvacidbhadra tadA vada // 46 AkhyatveTo dvijA vacmi paraM yuSmadabibhemyaham / vicAreNa vinA yUyaM ced gRhNIyAkhilaM vacaH // 47 kara lenemeM koI doSa nahIM hai / isa prakAra kAraNake rahate hue striyoMke una pA~ca patiyoM takake svIkAra karane para koI doSa nahIM hotaa| yaha vyAsa Adi maharSiyoMkA kahanA hai / / 36-40 // RSiyoMke isa uttarase apanI mAtAkI nirdoSatAko jAnakara maiM eka varSa taka tapa karatA huA usI tApasAzramameM sthita rahA // 41 // tatpazcAt he brAhmaNo ! maiM tIrthayAtrAmeM tatpara hokara pRthivIpara vicaraNa karatA huA Apake isa nagarameM AyA hU~ // 42 // tApasa veSadhArI usa manovegake isa Atma-vRttAntako sunakara krodhake vaza adharoSThako kaeNpAte hue ve brAhmaNa bole ki are duSTa! tUne isa prakArakA asatya bolanA kahA~se sIkhA hai| hameM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki nizcayataH samasta asatyako ekatra karake hI brahmadevane tujhe nirmita kiyA hai| kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to jo kArya sarvathA asambhava hai unakA kathana tU kaise kara sakatA thA ? nahIM kara sakatA thA / / 43-44 // brAhmaNoMke isa kathanako sunakara manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki he brAhmaNo! aisA Apa kyoM kahate haiM, kyA Apake purANoMmeM isa prakArake kAryakA ullekha nahIM hai ? avazya hai // 45 / / ___ isapara brAhmaNoMne kahA ki he bhadra ! tumane yadi kahIM veda athavA purANameM aisA ullekha dekhA hai to use kaho // 46 // isapara manovega bolA ki he vipro ! maiM jAnatA hU~ va kaha bhI sakatA huuN| parantu jo Apa loga vicAra karaneke vinA hI saba kathanako grahaNa karate haiM unase maiM DaratA hU~ // 47 // 41) ba ekAntastham / 42) a mahImaThAdyamAno; ba yuSmadIyamiti / 43) ba duSTaM, ba ka jalpitum / 44) ka kutaH for kRtaH / 46) ka bhASitarbhUdevai / 47) aveni for vacmi; a ba ka Da paraM tebhyo bibhe; a ye gRhNIyAtkhilaM, ba ye gRhNIthAkhilaM, ka yadagRhIthAkhilaM, Da cedagRhNIyAkhilam / / : ..

Page #261
230 amitagativiracitA yeSAM vevapurANeSu brahmahatyA pade pde| te gRhNItha kathaM yUyaM kathyamAnaM subhASitam // 48 purANaM mAnavo dharmaH' sAGgo vedshcikitsitm| AjJAsiddhAni catvAri na hantavyAni hetubhiH // 49 manuvyAsavasiSThAnAM vacanaM vedasaMyutam / apramANayataH puMso brahmahatyA duruttarA // 50 hetunivAryate tatra dUSaNaM yatra vidyate / ko'pi trasyati nirdoSe tapyamAne 'pi kAJcane // 51 avAdi vaidikairbhadra vAkyataH pAtakaM kutH| nizAto gaditaH khaDgo lunIte rasanAM na hi // 52 49) 1. manusmRtiH / 2. vaidyakazAstram / 51) 1. vicAram / 2. brahmahatyAdirbhavet / 3. devaadii| 52) 1. brAhmaNaiH vedasya bhAvo vaidaH, teH vaidikaiH / 2. kathanAt / jinake veda aura purANoMmeM pada-pada (paga-paga) para aneka sthaloMpara-brahmahatyA (prANihiMsA yA brAhmaNaghAta ) pAyI jAtI hai unake Age yadi sundara ( yathArtha ) bhASaNa bhI kiyA jAye to bhI ve use kaise grahaNa kara sakate haiM ? arthAta ve use svIkAra nahIM kara sakate haiN||48|| ____ Apake yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki purANa, mAnava dharma-manuke dvArA manusmRtimeM prarUpita anuSThAna, aMgasahita veda aura cikitsA (Ayurveda ) ye cAroM AjJAsiddha haiM-unheM AjJArUpase hI svIkAra kiyA jAnA caahie| unakA yuktiyoMke dvArA khaNDana karanA yogya nahIM hai||49|| tathA manu, vyAsa aura vaziSTha ina maharSiyoMke vacana vedakA anusaraNa karanevAle haiN| isalie jo puruSa unake kathanako apramANa mAnatA hai use anivArya brahmahatyAkA doSa lagatA hai // 50 // .. jahA~ doSa vidyamAna hotA hai vahA~ yuktiko rokA jAtA hai / so yaha ThIka nahIM, kyoMki suvarNake tapAye jAnepara koI bhI vicAraka trasta nahIM hotA hai-usakI nirdoSatA pratyakSasiddha honepara usake lie koI bhI parIkSaNakA kaSTa nahIM kiyA karatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra suvarNake tapAye jAnepara kisIko bhI usakI nirdoSatAmeM sandeha nahIM rahatA hai| usI prakAra purANa evaM dharma AdikI yaktiyoM dvArA parIkSA ho jAnepara unakI bhI nirdoSatAmeM kisIko sandeha nahIM raha sakatA hai, ataeva unake viSayameM yuktiyoMkA niSedha karanA ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai // 51 // manovegake isa kathanako sunakara vedako pramANa mAnanevAle ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! kevala vacanamAtrase doSake pradarzita karanepara vastutaH doSa kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai| udAharaNArtha-'talavAra tIkSNa hai' aisA uccAraNa karanese hI vaha jIbhako nahIM kATa DAlatI hai // 52 // 50) a Da apramANaM yataH / 51) a ka Da tApyamAne; a ba na for api /

Page #262
dharmaparIkSA-14 . 231 vacanoccAramAtreNa kalmaSaM yadi jaayte| tadoSNo vahnirityukte vacanaM kiM na vahyate // 53 AcakSva tvaM purANArtha yathAvRttamatiH / vayaM naiyAyikAH sarve gRhNImo nyAyabhASitam // 54 tataH svaparazAstrajJo vyAcaSTe gaganAyanaH / yadyevaM zrUyatAM viprAH spaSTayAmi manogatam // 55 ekatra suptayoryorbhAgIrathyAkhyayodvayoH / saMpannagarbhayoH putraH khyAto 'jani bhagIrathiH // 56 yadi strIsparzamAtreNa garbhaH saMbhavati striyAH / mAturme na kathaM jAtaH puruSasparzatastadA // 57 dhRtarASTrAya gAndhArI dvimAse kila daasyte| tAvadrajasvalA jAtA pUrva sA saMpradAnataH // 58 caturthe vAsare snAtvA panasAliGgane kRte| vardhayannudaraM tasyA garbho 'jani mahAbharaH // 59 54) 1. kathaya / 2. nyAyakAH / 55) 1. manovegaH / 58) 1. vivaahaat| yadi vacanake uccAraNamAtrase hI doSakI sambhAvanA hotI to phira 'agni uSNa hai' aisA kahanepara mu~ha kyoM nahIM jala jAtA hai ? // 53 // - isalie he bhadra ! yadi hamAre purANoM meM kahIM vastutaH koI doSa hai to usakA kevala vacana mAtrase ullekha na karake jahA~ vaha doSa vidyamAna ho usa purANake arthako tuma hameM nirbhayatApUrvaka kho| hama saba naiyAyika haiM-nyAyakA anusaraNa karanevAle haiM, isIlie nyAyocita bhASaNako grahaNa kiyA karate haiM // 54 // isapara apane va dUsaroMke Agamake rahasyako jAnanevAle usa manovega vidyAdharane kahA ki yadi Apa nyAyya vacanoMke grahaNa karanevAle haiM to phira maiM apane hRdayagata abhiprAyako kahatA hU~, use sunie // 55 // bhAgIrathI nAmakI do striyA~ eka sthAnapara soyI huI thIM, isase unake garbhAdhAna hokara prasiddha bhagIratha nAmakA putra utpanna huA, yaha Apake purANoM meM varNita hai // 56 // ___ yadi strIke sparzamAtrase anya strIke garbhasthiti ho sakatI hai to phira merI mAtAke puruSake sparzase garbhasthiti kyoM nahIM ho sakatI hai, yaha Apa hI batalAyeM // 17 // dhRtarASTra ke lie gAndhArI do mAsameM dI jAnevAlI thI, so use deneke pUrva hI vaha rajasvalA ho gyii| taba usane cauthe dina snAna karake panasa vRkSakA AliMgana kiyaa| isase usake atizaya bhArase saMyukta garbha raha gayA va peTa bar3hane lagA // 58-59 // 53) i dahyati / 55) ka AcaSTe, Da vyAcaSTa / 56) i bhagIrathaH / 59) va jJAtvA for snAtvA.... vrdhynyudrm|

Page #263
232 amitagativiracitA dhRtarASTrAya sA dattA pitrA grbhaavlokne| lokApavAdanodAya sarvo 'pi yatate janaH // 60 yadUDhayA tayA jAtaM panasasya phalaM param / babhUva jaThare tasya putrANAM zatamUjitam // 61 kheTaH prAha kimIdRkSaH purANArtho 'sti vA na vaa| te prAhunitarAmasti ko bhadremaM niSedhati // 62 panasAliGgane putrAH santItyavitathaM' ydi| tadA nRsparzataH putraprasUtivitathA katham // 63 zrutveti vacanaM tasya bhASitaM dvijpuNgvaiH| tvaM bhartR sparzato jAto bhadra satyamidaM vacaH // 64 tApasoyaM vacaH zrutvA varSadvAdazakaM sthitH| jananyA jaThare nedaM pratipadyAmahe' param // 65 jagAda khecaraH pUrva subhadrAyA' murdvisso| cakravyUhaprapaJcasya vyadhIyata nivedanam // 66 61) 1. ka dhRtarASTrapariNItayA / 2. phaNasavRkSasya / 63) 1. satyam / 2. asatyam / 65) 1. na mnyaamhe| 66) 1. bhaginyAH / 2. kRSNena / 3. kathanam / taba pitAne usake garbhako dekhakara use dhRtarASTrake liye de diyA-usake sAtha vaivAhika vidhi sampanna karA dii| ThIka hai-lokanindAse bacaneke lie saba hI jana prayatna kiyA karate haiM // 60 // ___pazcAt dhRtarASTra ke dvArA pariNIta usane jisa vizAla panasake phalako utpanna kiyA usake madhyameM sau putra vRddhiMgata hue the // 61 // __isa prakAra purANake vRttako kahatA huA manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki he vipro ! kyA Apake purANoM meM isa prakArakA vRtta hai ki nahIM hai| isapara ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra! purANoM meM isa prakArakA vRttAnta avazya hai, usakA niSedha kauna karatA hai // 62 / / unake isa uttarako sunakara manovegane kahA ki jaba panasake sAtha AliMgana honepara putra hue, yaha satya hai taba puruSake sparzase putrakI utpattiko asatya kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? // 63 / / manovegake isa kathanako sunakara ve zreSTha brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! patike sparza mAtrase tuma utpanna hue ho, yaha tumhArA kahanA satya hai / parantu una tApasoMke vacanako sunakara tuma bAraha varSa taka mAtAke peTa meM hI sthita rahe, ise hama svIkAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / / 64-65 / / __yaha sunakara manovega bolA ki pUrva samayameM kRSNane apanI bahana subhadrAke liye cakravyUhake vistArake sambandhameM nivedana kiyA thA-use cakravyUhakI racanA aura usake 61) Da varaM for param; a Da tasyAH for tasya / 63) i santIti kathitam / 66) a i vidhIyeta, Da vidhIyate /

Page #264
233 dharmaparIkSA-14 tedAdhAvi kathaM maaturgrbhsthenobhimnyunaa| kathaM mayA na bhUdevAstApasAnAM vacaH punH||67 mayene muninA dhaute svakopone srovre| pItaH zukraraso'bhyetyai maNDUkyA salilasthayA // 68 tadIyapAnato garbha saMpanne sati drdurii| sAsUta sundarI kanyAM saMpUrNe samaye sati // 69 na jAterasmadIyAyA yogyeyaM shubhlkssnnaa| iti jJAtvA tayA kSiptA maNDUkyA nalinIdale // 70 ekadA yatinA dRSTvA sA srovrmiiyussaa| svIkRtA snehato jJAtvA svabIjabalasaMbhavA // 71 upAryavividhastene sA prapAlya vidhitaa| apatyapAlane sarvo' nisargeNa pravartate // 72 67) 1. kathanam / 2. ka putreNa / 68) 1. nAma / 2. etya / 72) 1. mayena / 2. janaH praannii| bhItara praveza karanekI vidhiko samajhAyA thaa| use usa samaya mAtAke garbha meM sthita abhimanyane kaise sana liyA thA aura he brAhmaNo! maiM mAtAke garbhameM sthita rahakara tApasoMke kathanako kyoM nahIM suna sakatA thA-jisa prakAra garbhastha abhimanyune cakravyUhake vRttako suna liyA thA usI prakAra maiMne bhI mAtAke garbha meM rahate hue tApasoMke kathanako suna liyA thA // 66-67|| maya nAmaka RSine jaba apane laMgoTako tAlAbameM dhoyA thA taba usameMse jo vIryakA aMza pravAhita huA use pAnImeM sthita eka meMDhakIne Akara pI liyA thaa| usake pInese usa meMDhakIke garbha raha gayA aura taba usa satIne samayake pUrNa ho jAnepara eka sundara kanyAko janma diyA thA / / 68-69 // pazcAt usa meMDhakIne yaha jAnakara ki yaha uttama lakSaNoMvAlI kanyA hamArI jAtike yogya nahIM hai, use eka kamalinIke pattepara rakha diyA // 70 / / ___eka samaya maya RSi usa tAlAbake Upara punaH phuNce| taba vahA~ unhoMne use dekhA aura apane vIryake prabhAvase utpanna huI jAnakara snehake vaza grahaNa kara liyA // 71 // tatpazcAt unhoMne nAnA prakArake upAyoM dvArA usakA pAlana-poSaNa kara vRddhiMgata kiyA / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, apanI santAnake paripAlanameM saba hI jana svabhAvataH pravRtta huA karate haiM // 72 // 57) ka Da tdshraavi| 68) a i yamena for mayena; Da slilesthyaa| 69) va sundarAm / 70) ka iti matvA / 71) ka i svavIrya / 30

Page #265
234 amitagativiracitA aar' tayA tasyai kaupInaM zukrakazmalam / paridhAya kRtaM snAnaM kadAcidyauvanodaye // 73 jAtaM tasyAstato garbhaM vijJAya nijavoyaMjam / taM muniH stambhayAmAsa kanyAdUSaNazaGkitaH // 74 varSasahasrANi garbho 'sau nizcalIkRtaH / atiSThadudare tasyAH kurvANaH pIDanaM param // 75 pariNItA tato bhavyA rAvaNena mahAtmanA / vitIrNA muninAsUta putramindrajitAbhidham // 76 pUrvamindrajite jAte saptavarSa sahasrakaiH / babhUva rAvaNaH pazcAt khyAto mandodarIpatiH // 77 saptavarSasahasrANi kathamindrajitaH sthitaH / savitrIjaThare nAhaM varSadvAdazakaM katham // 78 73) 1. rajasvalayA kanyayA / 2. mayasya / 74) 1. garbham / kisI samaya vaha yauvana avasthAke prAdurbhUta honepara rajasvalA huI / usa samaya usane vIrya se malina pitAke laMgoTako pahanakara snAna kiyaa| isase usake garbhAdhAna ho gayA / taba maya munine usa garbhako apane vIryase utpanna jAnakara kanyAprasaMgarUpa lokanindAke bhayase use stambhita kara diyA- vahIMpara sthira kara diyA / / 73-74 // isa prakAra munike dvArA usa garbhako sAta hajAra varSa taka nizcala kara dene para vaha kanyAko kevala pIr3A utpanna karatA huA taba taka usake udarameM hI avasthita rahA ||75 || tatpazcAt RSine usa sundara kanyAko atizaya zobhAse sampanna rAvaNake lie pradAna kara diyA, jise usane svIkAra kara liyaa| taba usane indrajit nAmaka putrako janma diyA // 76 // pUrva meM jaba indrajit utpanna ho cukA taba kahIM sAta hajAra varSoMke pazcAt rAvaNa mandodarIke patisvarUpase prasiddha huA // 77 // isa prakAra he vidvAn vipro ! yaha kahie ki vaha indrajit sAta hajAra varSa taka kaise mAtAke udarameM avasthita rahA aura maiM kevala bAraha varSa taka hI kyoM nahIM mAtAke udarameM raha sakatA thA // 78 // : 73) Da tataH for kRtam / 74) a nijabIjanam / 76) a ba mahAzriyA / 77 ) Da jAto for khyAto /

Page #266
dharmaparIkSA-14 jajalpuryAjJikAH sAdho tava satyamidaM vacaH / paramutpannamAtreNa tapo 'grAhi kathaM tvayA // 79 pariNItAbhavat kanyA kathaM te jananI punaH 1 sudurghaTamidaM brUhi saMdehadhvAntavicchide // 80 bhAro 'vadvacmi zrUyatAmavadhAnataH / pArAzaro 'janiSTAtra tApasastApasAcitaH // 81 asAvuttarituM nAvA kaivaryA vAhyamAnayA / praviSTaH kanyayA gaGgAM navayauvanadehayA // 82 tAmeSe bhoktumArebhe dRSTvA tAruNyazAlinIm / puSpAyudhazaraibhinnaH sthAnAsthAne na pazyati // 83 cakame sApi taM bAlA zApadAnavibhIlukA' / akRtyakaraNenApi sarvo rakSati jIvitam // 84 83) 1. pArAsaraH / 84) 1. srApadAnabhItA / 235 manovegake isa kathanako sunakara yajJakartA brAhmaNa bole ki he sAdho ! yaha tumhArA kahanA satya hai / parantu yaha kaho ki utpanna hote hI tumane tapahI grahaNa kaise kara liyA ||79 || isake atirikta tumhArI mAtA tumako janma dekara kanyA kaise avasthAmeM usakA punaH vivAha kaise sampanna huA, yaha atizaya asaMgata rUpa andhakArako naSTa karaneke lie hameM uttara do ||80|| rahI aura taba vaisI / isa saba sandeha isapara manovegane kahA ki yaha bhI maiM jAnatA huuN| maiM use kahatA hU~, sAvadhAna hokara sunie - yahA~ anya tApasa janoMse pUjita - saba tApasoMmeM zreSTha - eka pArAsara nAmakA tApasa huA hai // 81 // vaha jisa nAvase gaMgA nadIko pAra karaneke lie usake bhItara praviSTa huA use eka navIna vanase vibhUSita zarIravAlI dhIvara kanyA calA rahI thI // 82 // use yauvana se vibhUSita dekhakara pArAsara kAma ke bANoMse viddha ho gyaa| isase usane usa kanyAko bhoganA prArambha kara diyA / so ThIka hai-- kAmake bANoMse viddha huA prANI yogya aura ayogya sthAnako - strIkI uccatA va nIcatAko nahIM dekhA karatA hai || 83 || zApa deneke bhayase bhIta hokara usa dhIvara kanyAne bhI use svIkAra kara liyA / so ThIka hai, kyoMki, saba hI prANI ayogya kArya karake bhI prANoMkI rakSA kiyA karate haiM || 84|| 79) ka tadasatya ; a jajalpi / 81) vAgmI / 83) a sthAne sthAne / patim .... jIvitum / 84) ba cakame sA

Page #267
236 amitagativiracitA tapaHprabhAvato 'kAri tena tatra tmsvinii'| sAmagrIto vinA kArya kiMcanApi na sidhyati // 85 suratAnantaraM jAtastayovyAsaH zarIrajaH / yAcamAno mamAdezaM dehi tAteti bhaktitaH // 86 atraiva vatsa tiSTha tvaM kurvANaH pAvanaM tpH| pArAzaro dadau tasmai niyogemiti tuSTadhIH // 87 bhUyo yojanagandhAkhyAM saugandhavyAptadiGamukhAm / agAt pArAzaraH kRtvA kumArI yogyamAzramam // 88 tApasaH piturAdezAjjananAnantaraM katham / vyAso mAturahaM nAsmi kathametadvicAryatAm // 89 dhIvarI jAyate kanyA vyAse 'pi tanaye sati / mayi mAtA na me 'trAsti ki paraM pakSapAtataH // 90 85) 1. rAtriH / 87) 1. he / 2. AdezaH / usa samaya pArAsara RSine vahA~ tapake prabhAvase dinako rAtrimeM pariNata kara diyaa| ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, sAmagrIke binA koI bhI kArya siddha nahIM hotA hai / / 85 / / sambhogake pazcAt una donoMke vyAsa putra utpanna huaa| usane 'he pUjya pitA! mujhe AjJA dIjie' isa prakAra bhaktipUrvaka pitAse yAcanA kI / / 8 / / isapara pitA pArAsarane santuSTa hokara use 'he vatsa ! tuma pavitra tapakA AcaraNa karate hue yahIMpara sthita raho' isa prakArakI AjJA dI / / 87 // phira pArAsara RSi usa dhIvara kanyAko apanI sugandhise dimaNDalako vyApta karanevAlI yojanagandhA nAmakI kumArI karake apane yogya Azramako cale gaye / / 8 / / isa prakAra vaha vyAsa janma leneke pazcAt pitAkI AjJAse kaise tApasa ho sakatA hai aura maiM janma leneke pazcAt mAtAkI AjJAse kyoM nahIM tApasa ho sakatA hU~, isapara Apa loga vicAra kareM // 8 // isI prakAra vyAsa putrake utpanna honepara bhI vaha dhIvarakI putrI to kanyA raha sakatI hai aura merI mAtA mere utpanna honepara kanyA nahIM raha sakatI hai, yaha pakSapAtako chor3akara aura dUsarA kyA ho sakatA hai-yaha kevala pakSapAta hI hai // 20 // 86) va bhAktikaH / 87) ka Da i tiSTha vatsa; a tasminmiyoga'; va ruSTadhIH / 88) ma sRtvA for kRtvA / 89) i jananAnantaraH / 90) ba na for kim /

Page #268
dharmaparIkSA-14 237 AdityasaMgena sute 'pi jAte bhUyo'pi kuntI bhavati sma knyaa| mAtA madIyA na kathaM mayodaM vicAraNIyaM manasA mahadbhiH // 91 uddAlakarSiH suranimnagAyAM svapne svazukra kSaritaM gRhiitvaa| mahAtapAH sarvajanaprasiddhazcakAra paGkaruhapatrasaMstham // 92 devIva devIbhiramA kumArI raghoH' skhiibhirgunnraajdhaanii| zarIrajA candramatIti nAmnA rajasvalA snAtumiyAya gaGgAm // 93 AghrAyamANe kamale kumAryAH zukra praviSTaM jaThare tdsyaaH| zaktarivAmbho bhavati sma garbha ApyAyamAno 'khiladehayaSTima // 94 vilokya tAM garbhavatI savitryA nivedyamAnAM tarasA kSitIzaH / nivezayAmAsa vanAntarAle trasyanti santo gRhadUSaNebhyaH // 95 munenivAse tRNabindunAmnaH sA nAgaketuM tanayaM kumaarii| asUta durnItirivArthanAzaM vizuddhakotivyapaghAtahetum // 96 93) 1. raajnyH| 96) 1. nAzahetum / sUryake saMyogase putrake utpanna ho jAnepara bhI jaba kuntI phira bhI kanyA banI rahI taba mere utpanna honepara merI mAtA kyoM nahIM kanyA raha sakatI hai, yaha mahAjanoMko antaHkaraNase vicAra karanA cAhie // 11 // mahAna tapasvI va sarva janoMmeM suprasiddha uddAlaka RSikA jo vIrya svapnameM skhalita ho gayA thA use lekara unhoMne gaMgA nadImeM kamalapatrake Upara avasthita kara diyA // 92 // . ___udhara guNoMkI rAjadhAnIsvarUpa-unakI kendrabhUta-va 'candramatI' nAmase prasiddha raghu rAjAkI kumArI putrI rajasvalA honepara snAnake lie apanI sakhiyoMke sAtha gaMgA nadIpara gyii| vaha vahA~ jAtI huI aisI suzobhita ho rahI thI jaise mAno deviyoMke sAtha devI indrANI-hI jA ___ vahA~para kumArI candramatIne jaise hI usa kamalako sUMghA vaise hI usake Upara sthita uddAlaka RSikA vaha vIrya usake udarake bhItara praviSTa ho gyaa| isase jisa prakAra zuktike bhItara jalake praviSTa honepara usake garbha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra vaha vIrya candramatIke samasta zarIrameM praviSTa hokara gatizIla hotA huA garbhake rUpameM pariNata ho gayA / / 94|| taba use garbhavatI dekhakara usakI mAtAne isakI sUcanA rAjA raghuse kI, jisase rAjAne use vanake madhyameM sthApita karA diyaa| ThIka hai-satpuruSa gharake dUSaNoMse adhika pIr3ita huA karate haiM // 25 // ___ tatpazcAt kumArI candramatIne tRNabindu nAmaka munike nivAsasthAnameM nirmala kIrtike nAzake kAraNabhUta nAgaketu nAmaka putrako isa prakArase utpanna kiyA jisa prakAra ki duSTa nIti dhananAzako utpanna kiyA karatI hai // 16 // 91) va madIyaM for mayIdam / 93) va devI ca / 95) ka Da i maanstrsaa| 96) ka nAkaketum / /

Page #269
238 amitagativiracitA gaveSaya svaM pitaraM vraja tvaM bAlA nigadyeti vivigncittaa| maJjUSayAmA vinivezya bAlaM pravAhayAmAsa surApagAyAm // 97 dRSTvA tarantI tridazApagAyAmuddAlakastAmavatArya' sdyH| svabojajaM putramavetye tasyA madhye sa jagrAha vizuddhabodhaH // 98 tatrAgatAM candramatI kumArI vimArgayantI tanayaM viloky| pradazya taM tAM nijagAva bAle tuSTastavAhaM bhava me priyA tvam // 99 sAcaSTa sAdho janakena dattA bhavAmi kAntA tava nizcitAham / tvaM gaccha ta" prArthaya muktazaGkaH svayaM na gRhNanti pati kulInAH // 100 97) 1, ka sh| 98) 1. uttArya / 2. jJAtvA / 99) 1.taM tanayam / 2. candramatI tAm / 100) 1. pitaram / ___ isa putrotpattise manameM khedako prApta hokara kumArI candramatIne 'jA, tU apane pitAko khoja' aisA kahate hue bAlakako eka peTImeM rakhakara usake sAtha use gaMgAmeM pravAhita kara diyA // 17 // udhara gaMgAmeM tairatI huI usa peTIko dekhakara uddAlaka munine use usameM se zIghra nikAla liyA tathA apane nirmala jJAnake dvArA usake bhItara apane hI vIyase utpanna putrako avasthita jAnakara use grahaNa kara liyA / / 98 // pazcAt jaba vahA~ putrako khojatI huI kumArI candramatI AyI taba use dekhakara usa putrako dikhalAte hue uhAlaka RSine usase kahA ki he bAle ! maiM tere Upara santuSTa hU~, tU merI vallabhA ho jA // 19 // ____ isapara kumArI candramatI bolI ki he mune! yadi merA pitA mujhe tumhAre lie pradAna kara detA hai to maiM nizcita hI tumhArI patnI ho jaauuNgii| isalie tuma jAo aura nirbhaya hokara pitAse yAcanA kro| kAraNa yaha ki unnata kulakI kanyAe~ svayaM hI patikA varaNa nahIM kiyA karatI haiM, kintu ve apane mAtA-pitA AdikI sammatipUrvaka hI use varaNa kiyA karatI haiM // 10 // 97) va maJjUSAyAM mAM vinivezagAlam; a i prveshyaamaas| 98) idegmavatIrya.... svavIryajam / 99) i tatrAgamaccandramatI kumArI vimArgatI sA.... bAlAm / 100) batAM prArthaya; i gRhNAti....kulInA /

Page #270
___ 239 239 dharmaparIkSA-14 gatvA tatra tapodhano 'mitagatistAM prArthya bhUmIzvaraM labdhvA candramatoM mahAguNavatI cakre priyAmAtmanaH / Anandena vivAhya yauvanavatoM kRtvA kumArI punaH kiM prANI na karoti manmathazabhinnaH samaM paJcabhiH // 101 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM caturdazaH paricchedaH // 14 // tadanusAra aparimita jJAnavAle usa uddAlaka munine raghu rAjAke pAsa jAkara usase candramatIkI yAcanA kI aura taba uttama guNoMse saMyukta usa yuvatIko phirase kanyA banAkara AnandapUrvaka usake sAtha vivAha kara liyA va use apanI priyatamA banA liyaa| so ThIka hai-jo prANI kAmadevake pA~ca bANoMse viddha huA hai vaha bhalA kyA nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt vaha kisI bhI strIko svIkAra kiyA karatA hai / / 101 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM caudahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 14 // 101) a tasya for tatra; a-ka satAM for mahA; bhavigAhya for vibAhya /

Page #271
[15] atha candramatI kanyA kathaM jAte 'pi dehje| kathaM na jAyate mAtA madIyA mayi kathyatAm // 1 itthaM niruttarIkRtya vaidikAneSa khecrH| vimucya tApasAkAraM gatvA kAnanamabhyadhAt // 2 aho lokapurANAni viruddhAni parasparam / na vicArayate ko 'pi mitra mithyAtvamohitaH // 3 apatyaM jAyate strINAM panasAliGgAne kutH| manuSyaspazaMto vallyo na phalanti kadAcana // 4 antarvatnI kathaM nArI nArIsparzana jaayte| gosaMgena na gaudRSTA kvApi garbhavatI mayA // 5 2) 1. brAhmaNAn / 2. abrUta; ka avocan / 3) 1. ka he mitra / 4) 1. ka putram / 5) 1. grbhvtii| isa prakAra candramatIke uparyukta vRttAntako kahakara manovegane kahA ki he vipro! candramatIke putrake utpanna ho jAnepara bhI jaise vaha kanyA raha sakatI hai vaise mere utpanna honepara merI mAtA kyoM nahIM kanyA raha sakatI hai, yaha mujhe kahie // 1 // isa prakArase vaha manovega vidyAdhara una vedake jJAtA brAhmaNa vidvAnoMko niruttara karake tApasa veSako chor3ate hue udyAnameM jA pahu~cA aura mitra pavanavegase bolA // 2 // he mitra ! Azcarya hai ki lokameM prasiddha ve purANa paraspara virodhase saMyukta haiN| phira bhI mithyAtvase mohita honeke kAraNa koI bhI vaisA vicAra nahIM karatA hai // 3 // triyoMke panasa vRkSakA AliMgana karanese bhalA santAna kaise utpanna ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai| kyA kabhI manuSyake sparzase beleM phala de sakatI haiM ? kabhI nahIM-jisa prakAra manuSya ke sparzase kabhI beleM phala nahIM diyA karatI haiM usI prakAra vRkSake sparzase strI bhI kabhI santAnako utpanna nahIM kara sakatI hai // 4 // strI anya strIke sparzase garbhavatI kaise ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sktii| kAraNa ki maiMne kabhI eka gAyako dUsarI gAyake sparzase garbhavatI hotI huI nahIM dekhA hai // 5 // 1) a jAte 'pi dohade / 2) bamabhyagAt /

Page #272
dharmaparIkSA-15 maNDUko mAnuSaM sUte kenevaM prtipdyte| na zAlito mayA dRSTA jAyamAnA hi kodravAH // 6 zukrabhakSaNamAtreNa yadyapatyaM prajAyate / / kiM kRtyaM dhavasaMgene tadApatyAya yoSitAm // 7 retaHsparzanamAtreNa jAyante yadi sanavaH / bIjasaMgamamAtreNa datte sasyaM tadA dharA // 8 AghrAte kamale garbhaH zukrAkte yadi jAyate / bhaktamizre tadA pAtre tRptiH kena nivAryate // 9 kathaM vijJAya maNDako kanyAM dhatte 'bjinIdale / bhekAnAmIdRzaM jJAnaM kadA kenopalabhyate // 10 7) 1. puruSasaMgena / 8) 1. zukra / 2. annam / 10) 1. manyate praapyte| __ meMDhakI manuSya strIko utpanna karatI hai, ise bhalA kauna vicArazIla svIkAra kara sakatA hai ? koI nhiiN| kAraNa ki maine kabhI zAli dhAnase kodoM utpanna hote hue nahIM dekhe // 6 // ___ yadi vIryake bhakSaNamAtrase santAna utpanna ho sakatI hai to phira santAnotpattike lie striyoMko puruSake saMyogakI AvazyakatA hI kyA raha jAtI hai ? vaha vyartha siddha hotA hai // 7 // - yadi vIryake sparzamAtrase hI putra utpanna ho jAte haiM to phira pRthivI bIjake saMsargamAtrase hI dhAnyako de sakatI hai| so aisA sambhava nahIM hai, kintu bIjake AtmasAt kara lenepara hI pRthivI dhAnyako utpanna karatI dekhI jAtI hai, na ki usake sparza mAtrase hii| yahI bAta prakRtameM jAnanI cAhie // 8 // vIryase lipta kamalake sUMghanepara yadi garbha hotA hai to phira bhojanase paripUrNa pAtra (thAlI Adi) ke sUMghanepara tRptiko kauna roka sakatA hai ? koI nhiiN| jisa prakAra vIyayukta kamalake sUMghanemAtrase garbha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra bhojanayukta pAtrake sUMghanepara bhojanaviSayaka tRpti hokara bhUkha zAnta ho jAnI cAhie / parantu aisA sambhava nahIM hai // 9 // ___ meMDhakI kanyAko jAna karake use kamalake patrapara kaise rakha sakatI hai ? nahIM rakha sakatI hai| kyoMki, meMDhakoMke isa prakArake jJAnako kaba aura kisane dekhA hai ? arthAt meMDhaka jAtimeM isa prakArakA jJAna kabhI kisIke dvArA nahIM dekhA gayA hai // 10 // 6) ba ka Da mAnuSIm / 7) ba yadapatyam /

Page #273
242 amitamativiracitA ravidharmAnilendrANAM tanayAH saMgato'bhavana / kuntyAH satyA vivagyasya kalpe hRSi tiSThati // 11 devAnAM yadi nArIbhiH saMgamo jAyate sh| devIbhiH saha mAnAM na tadA dRzyate katham // 12 sarvAzucimaye dehe mAnuSe kazmale kayam / nirdhAtuvigrahA devA ramante malavajitAH // 13 avicAritaramyANi parazAstrANi kovidaiH| yathA yathA vicAryante vizIyante tathA tthaa||14 devAstapodhanA bhuktvA kanyAH kurvanti yoSitaH / mahAprabhAvasaMpannA nedaM zraddadhate 'budhAH // 15 11) 1. sUryasya putraH karNaH, dharmasya putraH yudhiSThiraH / 15) 1. na mnynte| satI kuntIke sUrya, dharma, vAyu aura indrake saMyogase putra-kramase karNa, yudhiSThira, bhIma aura arjun-hue| yaha vRtta kisa catura manuSyake hRdayameM sthAna pA sakatA hai ? tAtparya yaha ki isapara koI bhI vicArazIla vyakti vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA hai // 11 // isa prakArase yadi manuSya striyoMke sAtha devoMkA saMyoga ho sakatA hai to phira manuSyoMkA saMyoga deviyoMke sAtha kyoM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai ? vaha bhI dekhA-sunA jAnA cAhie thA // 12 // ___ manuSyoMkA zarIra jaba mala-mUtrAdi rUpa saba hI apavitra vastuoMse paripUrNa evaM ghRNita hai taba usameM deva-jinakA ki zarIra sAta dhAtuoMse rahita aura jo malase rahita haiMkaise rama sakate haiM ? kabhI nahIM rama sakate haiN| tAtparya yaha ki atizaya sundara aura malamUtrAdise rahita zarIravAle deva atyanta ghRNita zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAlI manuSya striyoMse kabhI bhI anurAga nahIM kara sakate haiM // 13 // dUsaroMke-jainetara-zAstroMke viSayameM jabataka vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA hai tabataka hI ve ramaNIya pratIta hote haiM / parantu jaise-jaise vidvAn unake viSayameM vicAra karate haiM vaisevaise ve jIrNa-zIrNa hote jAte haiM unheM ve aneka doSoMse vyApta dikhane lagate haiM // 14 // deva aura tapasvI jana striyoMko bhogakara pIche unheM mahAn prabhAvase sampanna honeke kAraNa kanyA kara dete haiM, isapara koI bhI vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA hai // 15 // 11) ka tanayaH saMgato 'bhavat / 13) a maanussye| 14) aba avicAreNa ramyANi / 15) bahakanyAm /

Page #274
dharmaparIkSA-15 . 243 ye pAravArikobhUye sevante parayoSitaH / prabhAvo jAyate teSAM viTAnAM kanyatAM katham // 16 ki mitrAsatpralApena kRtemAnena basima te / utpatti karNarAjasya jinazAsanazaMsitAm / / 17 vyAsasya bhUbhRtaH putrAstrayo jAtA gunnaalyaaH| dhRtarASTraH paraH pANDurvidurazceti vishrutaaH||18 ekadopavane pANDU ramamANo mnorme| nirakSata latAgehe khecaroM kAmamudrikAm // 19 yAvattiSThati tatrAsau kRtvA mudrA karAGgulo / AgAccitrAGgandastAvattasyAH kheTo gaveSakaH // 20 16) 1. prdaarlmpttaaH| 17) 1. kathitAm / 18) 1. raajnyH| jo parastriyoM meM anurakta rahakara unakA sevana kiyA karate haiM ve yadi mahAn prabhAvazAlI ho sakate haiM to phira vyabhicArI janoMke viSayameM kyA kahA jAye ? ve bhI prabhAvazAlI ho sakate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki anya durAcArI janoMke samAna yadi deva va munijana bhI parastriyoMkA sevana karane laga AyeM to phira una durAcAriyoMse unameM vizeSatA hI kyA rahegI aura taba vaisI avasthAmeM ve prabhAvazAlI bhI kaise raha sakate haiM ? yaha saba asambhava hai // 16 // Age manovega kahatA hai ki he mitra ! isa prakAra jo una purANoM meM asatya kathana pAyA jAtA hai usake sambandhameM adhika kahanese kucha lAbha nahIM hai| una purANoM meM jisa karNakI utpatti sUryake saMyogase kuntIke kahI gayI hai usakI utpatti jaina zAstroMmeM kisa prakAra nirdiSTa kI gayI hai, yaha maiM tumheM batalAtA hU~ // 17 // vyAsa rAjAke guNoMke AzrayabhUta dhRtarASTra, pANDu aura vidura ye prasiddha tIna putra utpanna hue the // 18 // eka samaya pANDu vanakrIr3Ake lie kisI manohara upavanameM gayA thaa| vahA~ krIr3A karate hue usane eka latAmaNDapameM kisI vidyAdharakI usa kAmamudrikAko dekhA jo abhISTa rUpake dhAraNa karAnemeM samartha thI // 19 // use hAthakI aMgulImeM DAlakara vaha abhI vahIMpara sthita thA ki itanemeM ukta mudrikAko khojate hue citrAMgada nAmakA vidyAdhara vahA~ A pahu~cA // 20 // 11) pAradArakIbhUya; ka Da i yoSitam; a i kathyate / 17) ka kRtena zRNu; ma kaNirAjasya / 18) dhRtarASTro pr| 20)ba agaanycitraaNkddbhaayaaccitraa|

Page #275
244 amitagativiracitA tasya sA pANDunA dattA niHspRhIbhUtacetasA / paradravye mahIyAMsaH sarvatrApi parAGmukhAH // 21 se vilokya vilobhavaM te mamanyata bAndhavam / anyavittaparAdhInA jAyante jagaduttamAH // 22 tamAcaSTa tataH kheTaH sAdho tvaM me hi bAndhavaH / yo'nyadIyaM sadA dravyaM kacAramiva pazyati // 23 viSaNNo dRzyase ki tvaM bandho sUcaya kAraNam / na gopyaM kriyate kicit suhRdo hi paTIyasA // 24 abhASiSTa tataH pANDuH sAdho sUryapure nRpaH / vidyate 'ndhakavRSTaghAkhyastridive maghavAniva // 25 tasyAsti sundarA kanyA kuntI makaraketunA / UrdhvakRtA patAkeva trilokajayinA satA // 26 sA tena bhUbhUtA pUrvaM dattA manmatharvAdhinI / idAnIM na punardatte vilokya mama rogitAm // 27 21) 1. mahAnubhAvaH / 22) 1. kheTaH / 2. ka nirlobhatvam / 3. dhRtarASTram / 4. parAGmukhAH / taba manameM usakI kiMcit bhI abhilASA na karake pANDune vaha mudrikA use de dI / so ThIka hai - mahAn puruSa sabhI jagaha dUsareke dravyake viSayameM parAGmukha rahA karate haiM- ve usakI kabhI bhI icchA nahIM kiyA karate haiM ||21|| pANDukI nirlobha vRttiko dekhakara citrAMgadane use apanA hitaiSI mitra samajhA / ThIka hai - dUsare ke dhana se vimukha rahanevAle sajjana lokameM uttama huA hI karate haiM ||22|| pazcAt vidyAdharane usase kahA ki he sajjana ! tuma mere vaha bandhu ho jo nirantara dUsareke dhanako kacarAke samAna tuccha samajhA karatA hai // 23 // phira vaha bolA - he mitra ! tuma khinna kyoM dikhate ho, mujhe isakA kAraNa batalAo / kAraNa yaha ki catura mitra apane manogata bhAvako mitrase nahIM chipAyA karatA hai ||24|| isapara pANDu bolA ki he satpuruSa ! sUryapurameM eka andhakavRSTi nAmakA rAjA hai / vaha aisA prabhAvazAlI hai jaisA ki svarga meM indra prabhAvazAlI hai ||25|| usake eka sundara AkRtiko dhAraNa karanevAlI - atizaya rUpavatI - kanyA hai / vaha aisI pratIta hotI hai jaise mAno tInoM lokoMke jIta lenepara kAmadevane apane vijayakI patAkA Upara khar3I kara dI ho - phaharA dI ho // 26 // kAmako vRddhiMgata karanevAlI usa kanyAko pahale andhakavRSTi rAjAne mujhe de diyA thA / kintu aba isa samaya vaha merI rugNAvasthAko dekhakara use mujhe nahIM de rahA hai ||27|| 22) bha Da jagatyuttamAH, ba jagato matAH / 23) ka Da i tamAcaSTe; ka Da tvameva; a ba sa for hi / 24 ) ba suhRdA; ka pttiiysH| 26) a sundarAkArA kanyA makara..... trilokaM jayatA / 27) ba manmathavartanI; i rogatAm /

Page #276
dharmaparIkSA-15 245 anena hetunA bandho viSAdo mAnase 'jni| kuThAra iva kASThAnAM marmaNAM mama kartakaH // 28 citrAGgavastato'vocat sAdho muJca viSaNNatAm / nAzayAmi tavovegaM kuruSva mama bhASitam // 29 gRhANa tvamimAM mitra madIyAM kAmamudrikAm / kAmarUpadharo bhUtvA tAM bhajasva manaHpriyAm // 30 pazcAd garbhavatI jAtAM sa te vAsyati tAM svayam / na dUSitAM striyaM santo vAsayanti nije gRhe // 31 so 'gAttasyAstato gehaM gRhItvA kAmamudrikAm / svayaM hi viSaye lolo labdhopAyo na kiM janaH // 32 svecchayA sa siSeve tAM' kAmAkAradharo rahaH / manaHpriyAM priyAM prApya svecchA hi kriyate na kaiH // 33 33) 1. nArIm / isI kAraNa he mitra ! mere manameM lakar3iyoMko kATanevAle kuThArake samAna mauMko kATanevAlA yaha kheda utpanna huA hai / / 28 // usake isa viSAdakAraNako sunakara citrAMgada bolA ki he bhadra ! tuma isa viSAdako chor3a do| maiM tumhArI udvignatAko naSTa kara detA huuN| tuma jo maiM kahatA hU~ use karo // 29 // . he mitra ! tuma merI isa kAmamudrikAko lekara jAo aura icchAnusAra rUpako dhAraNa karake apane manako pyArI usa kanyAkA upabhoga karo // 30 // tatpazcAt jaba usake garbhAdhAna ho jAyegA taba vaha use svayaM hI tumhAre lie pradAna kara degA, kyoMki, satpuruSa dUSita strIko apane gharameM nahIM rahane diyA karate haiM // 31 // tadanusAra pANDu usa kAmamudrikAko lekara ukta kanyAke nivAsagRhameM jA phuNcaa| so ThIka hai-manuSya viSayakA lolupI svayaM rahatA hai, phira jaba tadanukUla upAya bhI mila jAtA hai taba vaha kyA usakA lolupI nahIM rahegA? taba to vaha adhika lolupI hogA hI // 32 // ___ isa prakAra vahA~ pahu~cakara usane icchAnusAra kAmadevake samAna AkArako dhAraNa karate hue usakA svecchApUrvaka upabhoga kiyaa| ThIka hai-manako prasanna karanevAlI usa priyAko ekAntameM pAkara kauna apanI icchAko caritArtha nahIM kiyA karate haiM ? arthAt vaisI avasthAmeM saba hI jana apanI abhISTa priyAkA upabhoga kiyA hI karate haiM // 33 // 31) ba svayaM for striyam / 32) ka Da i labdhopAyena / 33) akArakaroruhaH, va kAmAkAmakaro rahaH, ka kAramanoharaH; ra svecchayA kriyate na kim /

Page #277
246 amitagativiracitA tena tAM' sevamAnena kumArI vinasaptakam / yUno niropito garbhaH kozo notimivAnaghAm // 34 ayAsInivato bhUtvA hitvA tatraiva taamsau| siddhe manISite kRtye nivRti labhate na kaH // 35 jJAtvA garbhavatI mAtrA nibhRtaM sA prsaavitaa| guhyaM chAdayate sarvo gRhabhUSaNabhIlukaH // 36 maJjUSAyAM vinikSipya devanadyAM pravAhitaH / tadIyastanayo mAtrA gRhadUSaNabhItayA // 37 gaGgAyA nIyamAnAM tAmAvityo jagRhe mapaH / saMpattimiva durnItyA dRSTavA campApurIpatiH // 38 tasyA madhye davasiau bAlaM pAvanalakSaNam / sarasvatyA ivAnindhamayaM vidvajjanArcitam // 39 34) 1. kuntIm / 2. yauvanena pANDunA / 3. bhaMDAraH / 35) 1. sukhI / 2. muktvA ; ka tyaktvA / 36) 1. pracchannam / 2. ka guhyasthAnaM prati rakSitA satI putramasUta / isa prakAra usa taruNa pANDune sAta dina taka usakA sambhoga karate hue garbhako isa prakArase sthApita kara diyA jisa prakAra ki khajAnA nirdoSa nItiko sthApita karatA hai // 34 // tatpazcAt usane sukhI hokara usako vahIMpara chor3A aura svayaM vApasa A gyaa| ThIka hai--abhISTa kAryake siddha ho jAnepara bhalA kauna sukhako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? arthAt samIhitake siddha ho jAnepara saba hI jana sukhakA anubhava kiyA karate haiM // 35 / / idhara kuntI kI mAtAko jaba yaha jJAta huA ki vaha garbhavatI hai taba usane atyanta guptarUpase prasUti kraayii| so ThIka hai-gharake kalaMkase bhayabhIta hokara saba hI jana gopanIya bAtako chipAyA karate haiM // 36 // usa samaya kuntIkI mAtAne isa gRha-kalaMkase bhayabhIta hokara usake putrako eka peTImeM rakhA aura gaMgA nadImeM pravAhita kara diyA // 37 // isa prakAra gaMgAke dvArA le jAyI gayI usa peTIko dekhakara campApurake adhipati Aditya rAjAne use dUSita nItise lAyI gaI sampattike samAna grahaNa kara liyA // 38 / / taba usane usa peTIke bhItara vidvAn janoMse pUjita sarasvatIke madhyagata nirdoSa arthake samAna uttama lakSaNoMse paripUrNa eka bAlakako dekhA // 39 // so ThIka hai--abhISTa ka 34) tenaMtAma; ba ka Da praropito for niropito| 35) ba ba ka AyAsIt; ma nivRttim / 16)bhaba garbhavatIm / 38) a gaGgAyAH /

Page #278
dharmaparIkSA - 15 karNe 'grAhi yato rAjA bAlena mukhadarzane / AjuhAva mahAprItyA tatastaM karNasaMjJayA // 40 avIvRdhadasau' bAlamaputraH putrakAGkSayA / adravyo dravyalAbhena dravyarAzimivojitam // 41 campAyAM so 'bhavadrAjA tatrAtIte' mahodaye / Aditye bhuvanAnandI vyomanIva nizAkaraH // 42 Adityena yato 'vadha bhUbhRtAdityajastataH / jyotiSkeNa punarjAto nAdityena mahAtmanA // 43 nirdhAtukena devena na nAryAM janyate naraH / pASANena kadA dhAtryAM janyante sasyajAtayaH // 44 40) 1. AkArayAmAsa / 41) 1. AdityaH / 42) 1. tasmin Aditye mRte sati / 44) 1. tarhi / 2. ka pRthivyAm / 247 usa samaya usa bAlakane apane mukhako dekhate samaya cU~ki rAjAko kAnameM grahaNa kiyA thA ataeva usane ukta bAlakako 'karNa' isa nAmase bulAyA - usakA usane 'karNa' yaha nAma rakha diyA ||40|| usake koI putra na thA / isalie usane use putrakI icchAse isa prakAra vRddhiMgata kiyA jisa prakAra ki koI nirdhana manuSya dhanakI icchAse usa dhanakI rAziko vRddhiMgata karatA hai ||41|| jisa prakAra mahodaya - atizaya unnata (tejasvI ) - sUryake asta ho jAnepara AkAzameM udita hokara candramA lokako Anandita karatA hai usI prakAra usa mahodaya -- atizaya unnata ( pratApI ) - Aditya rAjAke astaMgata ho jAnepara ( mRtyuko prApta) vaha karNa rAjA hokara lokako Anandita karanevAlA huA ||42 // mahA manasvI usa karNako cU~ki Aditya rAjAne vRddhiMgata kiyA thA, isIliye vaha Adityaja - sUryaputra -- kahA jAtA hai; na ki Aditya (sUrya) nAmake jyotiSI devase utpanna honeke kAraNa ||43|| kAraNa yaha ki dhAtu ( vIrya Adi) se rahita koI bhI deva manuSyastrI se manuSyako utpanna nahIM kara sakatA hai| aura vaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, pattharake dvArA bhUmimeM gehU~ Adi anAja kabhI bhI utpanna nahIM kiye jAte haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki samAnajAtIya puruSa prANI samAnajAtIya strIse samAnajAtIya santAnako hI utpanna kara sakatA hai, na ki viparIta daza meM ||44 || 41) a ka i dravyalobhena / 42 ) ka tatrAtIva; a bhavanA / 43 ) i jyotiSeNa; a Da i mahAmanAH / 44) ka Da tadA dhAtryAm /

Page #279
248 amitagativiracitA vitIrNA pANDeve kuntI vijJAyAndhakavRSTinA / gAndhArI dhRtarASTrAya doSaM pracchAdya dhImatA // 45 ityanyathA purANArthI vyAsena kathito 'nyathA / rAgadveSagrahagrastA na hi bibhyati pApataH // 46 yuktito ghaTate yatra tad bruvanti na dhArmikAH / yuktihInAni vAkyAni bhASante pApinaH param // 47 saMbandhA bhuvi dRzyante sarve sarvasya bhUrizaH / tRNAM kvApi paJcAnAM naikayA bhAryayA punaH // 48 sarve sarveSu kurvanti saMvibhAgaM mahAdhiyaH / mahelAsaMvibhAgastu nindyAnAmapi ninditaH // 49 vyAso yojanagandhAyA yaH putraH sa paro mataH / dhanyAyA rAjakanyAyAH satyavatyAH punaH priyaH // 50 45) 1. pANDu / 2. kuntIsvarUpaM jJAtvA / 3. dattA / kuntIke uparyukta vRttako jAnakara use buddhimAn andhakavRSTi rAjAne usa doSako chipAte hue pANDuke liye pradAna kara diyA - usake sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyaa| sAtha hI usane gAndhArIko dhRtarASTra ke lie bhI pradAna kara diyA || 45 || isa prakAra purANakA vRttAnta anya prakAra hai, parantu vyAsa RSine usakA nirUpaNa anya prakArase - viparIta rUpase -- kiyA hai / ThIka hai - jo jana rAga va dveSarUpa pizAcase pIr3ita hote haiM ve pApase nahIM DarA karate haiM // 46 // jo vRtta yuktise saMgata nahIM hotA hai usakA kathana dharmAtmA jana nahIM kiyA karate haiM / yuktise asaMgata vAkyoMkA uccAraNa to kevala pApI jana hI kiyA karate haiM || 47|| lokameM sabake saba sambandha bahuta prakArake dekhe jAte haiM, parantu eka hI strIse pA~ca bhAiyoMkA sambandha kahIM para bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA hai // 48 // prakAra saba hI buddhimAn sabake sAtha dravyAdikA vibhAjana kiyA karate haiM, parantu strIkA vibhAjana to nIca janoMke dvArA bhI nindanIya mAnA jAtA hai // 49 // jo vyAsa yojanagandhAkA putra thA vaha bhinna mAnA gayA hai aura prazaMsanIya satyavatI nAmakI rAjakanyAkA putra vyAsa bhinna mAnA gayA hai // 50 // 45) andhakavahninA / 46 ) ka i bimyanti / 47 ) ba kathaM for param / 48) ka Da i bhuvi vidyante / ba sarve sarveNa; ai mahilA / 50 ) ba ka Da i punaH paraH /

Page #280
dharmaparIkSA-15 249 NNNN paraH pArAzaro rAjA tApaso 'sau punaH paraH / ekatAM kurvate lokAstayo mavimohitAH // 51 duryodhanAvayaH putrA gAndhAryA dhRtraassttrjaaH| kuntImadrayoH sutAH paJca pANDavAH prathitA' bhuvi // 52 gAndhArItanayAH sarve karNena sahitA nupam / jarAsaMdha niSevante pANDavAH kezavaM punaH // 53 jarAsaMdhaM raNe hatvA vAsudevo mahAbalaH / babhUva gharaNIpRSThe samaste gharaNIpatiH // 54 kuntIzarIrajAH kRtvA tapo jagmuH zivAspavam / mAdrIzarIrajau bhavyau sarvArthasiddhimIyatuH // 15 duryodhanAdayaH sarve niSevya jinazAsanam / AtmakarmAnusAreNa prayayustridivAspadam // 56 IdRzo 'yaM purANArtho vyAsena prthaakthi| mithyAtvAkulacittAnAM tathyA' bhASA kutastanI // 57 52) 1. vikhyAtAH / 57) 1. satyA / isI prakAra pUrva vyAsakA pitA vaha pArAsara tApasa aura uttara vyAsakA pitA pArAsara rAjA ye donoM bhI bhinna haiN| loga donoMkA eka hI nAma honese ajJAnatAvaza unheM abhinna mAnate haiM // 51 // dhRtarASTra ke saMyogase utpanna hue duryodhana Adi putra gAndhArIke tathA pRthvIpara prasiddha pA~ca pANDava (pANDuputra) kuntI va madrIke putra the // 52 // .... - ve saba gAndhArIke putra karNa ke sAtha rAjA jarAsandhakI sevA kiyA karate the tathA pA~coM pANDava kRSNakI sevA karate the // 53 // vasudevakA putra atizaya pratApazAlI kRSNa yuddha meM jarAsandhako mArakara samasta pRthivIkA-tIna khaNDa svarUpa dakSiNArdha bharata kSetrakA-svAmI huA // 54 // ___ kuntIse utpanna tIna pANDava-yudhiSThira, bhIma aura arjuna-tapazcaraNa karake muktiko tathA madrIke bhavya putra-nakula va sahadeva-sarvArthasiddhiko prApta hue // 55 / / __ zeSa duryodhana Adi saba jaina dharmakA ArAdhana karake apane-apane karmake anusAra svargAdiko prApta hue haiM // 56 // isa prakAra yaha purANakA yathArtha vRtta hai, jisakA varNana vyAsane viparIta rUpase kiyA hai| so ThIka bhI hai-jinakA antaHkaraNa mithyAtvase vyApta rahatA hai, ve yathArtha kathana kahA~se kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate // 5 // 51) va puraH parAsaro; i jAtastApaso....kurvante / 53) a ka Da i jarAsindhu; va niSevantaH / 54) ka dharaNItale, Da i dhrnniipiitthe| 55) a ka madrI / 56) a ba istridivAdikam / 57) ba yo for ayam; ka tathA bhaassaa| 32

Page #281
250 amitagativiracitA aprasiddhikarauM dRSTvA pUrvAparaviruddhatAm / bhArate nimite vyAsaHpredadhyAviti mAnase // 58 nirarthakaM kRtaM kArya yadi loke prsidhyti'| asaMbaddhaM viruddhArtha tadA zAstramapi sphuTam // 59 se tAmrabhAjanaM kSiptvA jAhnavIpuline ttH| tasyopari cakAroccairvAlukApuJjamUjitam // 60 tadIyaM sikatApujaM vilokya sklejnH| paramArthamajAnAnaizcakrire dharmakAGikSabhiH // 61 yAvatsnAnaM vidhAyAsau vIkSate tAmrabhAjanam / tAvattatpuJjasaMghAte na sthAnamapi budhyate // 62 puli vyApakaM dRSTvA vAlukApuJjasaMcayam / vijJAya lokamUDhatvaM sa zlokamapaThIdimam // 63 dRSTavAnusAribhirlokaH paramArthAvicAribhiH / tathA svaM hAryate kArya yathA me tAmrabhAjanam // 64 58) 1. cintayAmAsa / 59) 1. prasiddhIbhavati / 2. prasidhyati / 60) 1. vyAsaH / 2. ka gnggaattte| 61) 1. pujAH / 63) 1. ttt| 64) 1. gatAnugatiko loko na lokaH pAramArthikaH / pazya lokasya mUrkhatvaM hAritaM tAmrabhAjanam / / bhArata (mahAbhArata) kI racanA kara cukaneke pazcAt usameM nindAke kAraNabhUta pUrvApara virodhako dekhakara vyAsane apane manameM isa prakAra vicAra kiyA-yadi vinA prayojanake bhI kiyA gayA kArya lokameM prasiddha ho sakatA hai to asambaddha evaM viruddha arthase paripUrNa merA zAstra-mahAbhArata-bhI spaSTatayA prasiddha ho sakatA hai / / 58-59 // isI vicArase vyAsane eka tA~beke pAtra (kamaNDalu) ko gaMgAke kinAre rakhakara usake Upara bahuta-sI bAlukAke samUhakA Dhera kara diyA // 6 // unake usa bAlukAsamUhako dekhakara yathArtha svarUpako na jAnanevAle-andhazraddhAlu janoMne bhI dharma samajhakara usI prakArake bAluke Dhera kara diye // 6 // isa bIca snAna karaneke pazcAt jaba vyAsane usa tA~beke bartanako dekhA taba vahA~ bAlukAsamUhake itane Dhera ho cuke the ki unameM usa tAmrapAtrake sthAnakA hI patA nahIM laga rahA thA // 2 // samasta gaMgAtaTako vyApta karanevAle usa bAlukA samUhakI rAziko dekhakara va logoMkI isa ajJAnatAko jAnakara vyAsane yaha zloka par3hA-jo loga dUsareke dvArA kiye gaye kAryako 60) ba ka i cakAroccaM, Da cakAretthaM; Da i"puJjasaMcayam / 63) ba ka paThIdidam / 64) a dRSTAnusAri /

Page #282
dharmaparIkSA-15 251 mithyAjJAnatamovyApta loke'sminnivicaarke| ekaH zatasahasrANAM madhye yadi vicArakaH // 65 viruddhamapi me zAstraM yAsyatIdaM prasiddhatAm / iti dhyAtvA tutoSAsau dRSTvA lokavimUDhatAm // 66 vijJAyetthaM purANAni laukikAni manISibhiH / na kAryANi pramANAni vacanAnIva vairiNAm // 67 darzayAmi purANaM te mitrAnyadapi laukikam / uktveti parijagrAha sa raktapaTarUpatAm // 68 dvAreNa paJcamenAsau pravizya nagaraM ttH| ArUDhaH kAJcane pIThe bherImAhatya pANinA // 69 sametya bhUsurarakto dRzyase tvaM vicakSaNaH / kiM karoSi samaM vAvamasmAbhivetsi kicana // 70 67) 1. vidvadbhiH / 68) 1. bauddhruupm| 70) 1. braahmnnaiH| dekhakara yathArthatAkA vicAra nahIM kiyA karate haiM ve apane abhISTa kAyako isa prakArase naSTa karate haiM jisa prakAra ina logoMne mere tAmrapAtrako naSTa kara diyA-itane asaMkhya bAlukAke DheroMmeM usakA khojanA asambhava kara diyA // 63-64 // ajJAnarUpa andhakArase vyApta isa avivekI lokake bhItara lAkhoMke bIcameM eka Adha manuSya hI vicArazIla upalabdha ho sakatA hai| aisI avasthAmeM viparIta bhI merA vaha zAstramahAbhArata-prasiddhiko prApta ho sakatA hai| aisA vicAra karake va logoMkI mUrkhatAko dekhakara antameM vyAsako atizaya santoSa huA // 65-66 // / isa prakAra lokameM prasiddha una purANoMko zatruoMke vacanoMke samAna jAnakara unheM vidvAnoMko pramANa nahIM karanA cAhiye-unheM vizvasanIya nahIM samajhanA cAhiye // 6 // ___Age manovega kahatA hai ki he mitra ! aba maiM tumheM aura bhI lokaprasiddha purANakopurANaprarUpita vRttako-dikhalAtA hU~, isa prakAra kahakara usane rakta vastrake dhAraka parivrAjakake veSako grahaNa kiyA // 6 // tatpazcAt vaha pA~caveM dvArase praviSTa hokara nagarake bhItara gayA aura hAthase bherIko tAr3ita karatA huA suvarNamaya siMhAsana ke Upara baiTha gayA / / 69 // usa bherIke zabdako sunakara brAhmaNa Aye aura usase bole ki tuma vidvAn dikhate ho, tuma kyA kucha jAnate ho va hama logoMke sAtha zAstrArtha karoge? // 7 // 65) Da vyAptaloke; bnirvicaarkH| 67) a vijJAyitvama; a vacAnIva hi, Da vacanAnyeva / 68) ai purANAnte; i nyadapi kautukam....pratijagrAha / 69) bha nagaraM gataH...kAnake piitthe|

Page #283
252 amitagativiracitA AkhyadeSaM na jAnAmi kiMcicchAstramahaM dvijaaH| apUrvabherimAtADya niviSTo 'STApadAsane // 71 te procurmuJca bhadra tvaM varaM prAJjalaM vada / sadbhAvavAdibhiH sAdhaM tatkurvANo vinindyate // 72 sa prAha dRSTamAzcayaM sUcayAmi paraM cake / nivicAratayA yUyaM mA grahIthAnyathA sphuTam // 73 te 'vAdiSustvamAcakSva mA bhaiSIbhaMdra srvthaa| vayaM vivecakAH sarve nyAyavAsitamAnasAH // 74 tato raktapaTaH prAha yadyevaM zrUyatAM tdaa| upAsakasutAvAvAM 'vandakonAmupAsako // 75 ekadA rakSaNAyAvAM' daNDapANI niyojitau / zoSaNAya svavAsAMsi kSoNyAM nikSipya bhikSubhiH // 76 71) 1. mnovegH| 72) 1. varkaram / 75) 1. AvAm / 2. bauddhAnAm / 76) 1. AvAm / 2. svavastrANi / ___ isapara manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! maiM kisI zAstrako nahIM jAnatA hU~ / maiM to kevala apUrva bherIko tAr3ita karake yoM hI suvarNa-siMhAsanake Upara baiTha gayA hU~ // 7 // manovegake isa uttarako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! tuma parihAsa na karake sIdhAsaccA abhiprAya kaho / kAraNa yaha ki jo samIcIna abhiprAya prakaTa karanevAle satpuruSoMke sAtha hAsyapUrNa vyavahArako karatA hai usakI lokameM nindA kI jAtI hai / / 72 / / isapara manovegane kahA ki maiM dekhe hue AzcaryakI sUcanA to karatA hU~, parantu aisA karate hue bhayabhIta hotA huuN| Apa loga use avivekatAse viparIta rUpameM grahaNa na kareM // 73 // isapara brAhmaNa bole ki bhadra ! tumane jo dekhA hai use kaho, isameM kisI bhI prakArakA bhaya na karo / kAraNa ki hama saba vicArazIla haiM va hamArA mana nyAyase saMskArita haivaha pakSapAtase dUSita nahIM hai, ataH hama nyAyasaMgata vastusvarUpako hI grahaNa kiyA karate haiM / / 74|| / tatpazcAt lAla vastrakA dhAraka vaha manovega bolA ki yadi aisA hai to phira maiM kahatA hU~, suniye / hama donoM upAsaka-buddhabhakta gRhastha-ke putra va vandakoMke-bauddhabhikSuoMkeArAdhaka haiM // 7 // ___ eka bAra bhikSuoMne apane vastroMko sukhAneke lie pRthivIpara phailAyA aura unakI rakSAke liye hAthameM lAThI dekara hama donoMko niyukta kiyA // 76 / / 71) a apUrve....viniSToSTA / 72) a ba Da te prAhurmuzca; a tvaM karbaraM prAJjalaM vadaH / sadbhAva-vAcibhiH / 73) ka grahISTAnyathA, Da gRhNIyAnyathA, i gRhnniissvaanythaa| 74) ka "mAcaSTa / 76) aba yaSTipANI; i. bhikssukaaH|

Page #284
"dharmaparIkSA-15 253 Avayo rakSatostatra bhikSuvAsAMsi yatnataH / AjagmatuH zRgAlau dvau bhISaNau sthUlavigrahau // 77 prastAvAvAM tato yAvadArUDhau stuupmuujitm| / tAvadutpatitau taM tau gRhItvA vigatau divi' // 78 zrutvAvayoH svanaM yAvannirgacchanti tpsvinH| yojanAni gatau tAvad dvAdazaitau mahAsyavo' // 79 muktvA stUpaimimau bhUmyAmAvA khaaditumudytau| gRddhau saunazvikAMzcitrAnadrASTAM zastradhAriNaH // 80 tAvasmaddhakSaNaM tyaktvA tebhyo bhItau plaayito| karoti bhojanArambhaM na ko'pi prANasaMzaye // 81 tataH pApadhikaiH sArdhamAgatya viSayaM zivam / AvAbhyAM mantritaM dvAbhyAM nizcalIkRtya mAnasam // 82 78) 1. stUpam / 2. AkAze / 79) 1. shiighrgaaminau| 80) 1. ka kSudraparvatam / 2. shRgaalau| 81) 1. tau| 82) 1. dezam / 2. iti mantritam / tadanusAra hama donoM vahA~ una bhikSuoMke vastroMkI rakSA prayatnapUrvaka kara rahe the| itane meM do moTe tAje bhayAnaka gIdar3a [gIdha] vahA~ A pahu~ce // 77 // taba hama donoM unase bhayabhIta hokara eka bar3e TIle ke Upara car3he hI the ki itane meM ve donoM usa TIleko uThAkara Upara ur3e aura AkAzameM cale gaye / / 7 / / ___ usa samaya hamAre Akrandanako sunakara jaba taka bhikSu bAhara nikale tabataka ve donoM bar3e vegase bAraha yojana taka pazcAt ve donoM gIdha usa TIleko pRthivIpara chor3akara jaise hI hama donoMko khAneke lie udyata hue vaise hI unheM zAkhoMke dhAraka aneka prakArake zikArI kuttoMke sAtha vahA~ Ate hue dikhAI diye // 8 // taba unase bhayabhIta hokara una donoMne hameM khAnese chor3a diyA aura svayaM bhAga gaye / ThIka hai-prANa jAnekI zaMkA honepara koI bhI bhojanako prArambha nahIM karatA hai kintu use chor3akara anyatra bhAga jAnekA hI prayatna karatA hai / / 81 // tatpazcAt hama donoMne zikAriyoMke sAtha ziva dezameM Akara manako sthira karate hue isa prakAra vicAra kiyA hama donoM diGmUDha hokara isa dUsareke dezako prApta hue haiM va apane 77) Da i rakSitostatra / 78) bha vegato divi / 79) a ba ka i mhaaspdo| 80) ba ka i i gRdhrau for gRddhau / 81) i praannsNktte| .

Page #285
254 amitagativiracitA parakIyamimaM prAptau dezamAzAvimohitau / kathaM mArgamajAnantau yAvo gehamasaMbalo // 83 varaM kulAgataM kuvaMstattapo buddhabhASitam / lokadvayasukhaM sAraM yato' nityaM labhAvahe // 84 raktAni santi vastrANi muNDayAvaH paraM ziraH / AvAM kimu kariSyAvo gehenAnarthakAriNA // 85 AvAbhyAmityamAlocya gRhItaM vratamAtmanA / svayameva pravartante paNDitA dharmakarmaNi // 86 bhramantau dharaNImAvAM nagarAka remaNDitAm / bhavadIyamidaM sthAnamAgamAvadvijAkulam // 87 zRgAlastUpakotkSepaM nayanAzcaryamIdRzam / dRSTaM pratyakSamAvAbhyAmidaM vo viniveditam // 88 84) 1. tapasaH / 87) 1. samUha / 88) 1. ka itthaM kathAnakaM yuSmAkaM kathitam / ghara mArgako nahIM jAnate haiM tathA mArga meM khAne ke yogya bhojana bhI pAsameM nahIM hai / taba aisI avasthAmeM gharako kaise jA sakate haiM ? vahA~ jAnA sambhava nahIM hai / acchA to aba yahI hogA ki buddha bhagavAn ke dvArA upadiSTa jo tapa kulaparamparAse calA A rahA hai, usIkA hama AcaraNa kareM / kAraNa ki usase hameM donoM lokoM sambandhI zreSTha va nitya sukhakI prApti ho sakatI hai / vastra to apane pAsa lAla haiM hI, basa aba zirako aura mur3A lete haiN| jo ghara aneka anathakA kAraNa hai usa gharase hama donoMkA kyA prayojana siddha honevAlA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / / 82-85 / / isa prakArakA vicAra karake hama donoMne apane Apa hI vratako grahaNa kara liyA hai / aura vaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, vidvAn jana svayaM hI dharmakArya meM pravRtta huA karate haiM ||86 // hama donoM nagaroM aura khAnoMse (athavA nagarasamUhase) suzobhita isa pRthivIpara paribhramaNa karate hue brAhmaNa janase paripUrNa isa Apake sthAnako A rahe haiM // 87 // gIdar3oMke dvArA TIleko Upara uThAkara le bhAganA, yaha netroMko Azcaryajanaka hai; parantu isa prakArake Azcaryako hama donoMne pratyakSa dekhA hai va usake sambandha meM Apase nivedana kiyA hai // 88 // 83) va parakIyamimI / 84) Da labhyaM for nityam / 85 ) va kariSyAmo / 86) ba mAlokya; a ka Da i mAtmanaH / 87) Da nagarAkAra; amAgacchAva | 88) kamitthaM vo /

Page #286
dharmaparIkSA - 15 idaM vacanamAkaNyaM kSitidevA babhASire / asatyamIdRzaM bhadra vratastho bhASase katham // 89 ekIkRtya dhruvaM sraSTA trailokyAsatyavAdinaH / tvamakAryanyathedRkSaH kimasatyo na dRzyate // 90 nizamya teSAM vacanaM manISI jagAda kheTAdhipatestenajaH / ziviprA bhavatAM purANe na bhUrizaH kiM vitathAni santi // 91 doSaM pareSAmakhilo 'pi loko vilokate svasya na ko'pi nUnam / nirIkSate candramasaH kalaGkaM na kajjalaM locanamAtmasaMstham // 92 babhASire vedavidAM variSThA yadIdRzaM bhadra purANamadhye | tvayekSitaM brUhi tadA vizaGkaM vayaM tyajAmo vitathaM vicArya // 93 zrutvetyavAdI jjita zatrusUnujinendra vAkyodakadhautabuddhiH / jJAtvA dvijAtyakSya yadyasatyaM tadA purANArthamahaM bravImi // 94 90) 1. puruSo 'paraH / 91) 1. ka jitazatroH / 2. ka vacanAni / 3. asatyAni / 94) 1. tyajatha / 255 manovegake isa kathanako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra! tuma vratameM sthita rahakara isa prakArakA asatya bhASaNa kaise karate ho ? // 89 // hameM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki brahmAne nizcita hI tInoM lokoMke asatyabhASiyoMko ekatrita karake tumheM racA hai| kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to phira isa prakArakA asatyabhASI anya kyoM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai ? aura bhI aise asatyabhASI dekhe jAne cAhie the // 90 // brAhmaNoMke isa bhASaNako sunakara vaha vidyAdhara rAjAkA buddhimAn putra bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! Apa logoMke purANoMmeM kyA isa prakArake bahutase asatya nahIM haiM ? // 91 // dUsaroMke doSako to saba hI jana dekhA karate haiM, parantu apane doSako nizcayase koI bhI nahIM dekhatA hai / ThIka hai - candramAke kalaMkako to sabhI jana dekhate haiM, parantu apane Apa meM sthita kAjalayukta netrako koI bhI nahIM dekhatA hai ||12|| manovegake isa Aropako sunakara vedavettAoMmeM zreSTha ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! yadi tumane hamAre purANa meM isa prakArakA asatya dekhA hai to tuma use nirbhaya hokara kaho, taba hama vicAra karake usa asatyako chor3a deMge ||13|| brAhmaNoMke ina vAkyoMko sunakara jisakI buddhi jinendra bhagavAn ke vacanarUpa jalake dvArA ghula cukI thI aisA vaha jitazatrukA putra manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! yadi Apa jAna karake usa asatyako chor3a deMge to phira maiM purANake usa vRttako kahatA hU~ // 94 // 90) itvamAkAryaM / 91 ) a ka vitathA na / 93 ) a ba vizako /

Page #287
256 amitagativiracitA nihatya rAmastriziraHkharAdyAnAste samaM lakSmaNajAnakIbhyAm / yAva_ne vIrarasAnuviddho laGkAdhipastAvaviyAya tatra // 95 sa chadmanA hemamayaM kuraGgaM pradaya rAmAya jahAra sItAm / nipAtya pakSAdhikRtaM zakuntaM nopadravaM kasya karoti kAmo // 96 nihatya vAliM balinaM baliSThaH sugrIvarAje kapibhiH smete| saMmolite preSayati sma vArtA labdhaM hanamantamasau' priyAyAH // 97 taMtrAyAte 'mitagatiraye vIkSya rakSonivAse . sItAmAjJAM laghu raghupatirvAnarANAM vitIyaM / zaileMstuGgaijalanidhijale bandhayAmAsa setuM ___kAntAkAGakSI kimu na kurute kAryamAzcaryakAri // 98 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM paJcadazaH paricchedaH // 15 95) 1. daityAn / 2. tiSThati / 3. guhAyAm / 96) 1. jaTApakSiNam / 97) 1. ka raamH| 98) 1. hanUmati; ka laGkAyAm / 2. sati / 3. vege|| rAmacandra trizira aura khara Adi rAkSasoMko mArakara lakSmaNa aura sItAke sAtha. vanameM avasthita the ki itane meM vahA~ vIrarasase paripUrNa-pratApI-laMkAkA svAmI (rAvaNa) AyA // 15 // usane chalapUrvaka rAmake lie suvarNamaya mRgako dikhalAkara va rakSAke kArya meM niyukta pakSI-jaTAyuko-mArakara sItAkA apaharaNa kara liyA / so ThIka hai-kAmI manuSya kisake lie upadrava nahIM karatA hai ? vaha apane abhISTako siddha karaneke lie jisa kisIko bhI kaSTa diyA hI karatA hai // 16 // tatpazcAt atizaya pratApI rAmane balavAn vAliko mArakara bandaroMke sAtha sugrIva rAjAko apanI ora milAyA aura taba sItA ke vRttAntako jAnaneke liye usane hanumAnko laMkA bhejA // 17 // isa prakAra aparimita gamanake vegase paripUrNa-atizaya zIghragAmI-vaha hanumAna laMkA gayA aura vahA~ rAkSasa rAvaNake nivAsagRhameM sItAko dekhakara vApasa A gyaa| taba rAmane zIghra hI bandaroMko AjJA dekara unnata parvatoMke dvArA samudrake jalake Upara pulako ba~dhavA diyA / ThIka hai-strIkA abhilASI manuSya kaunase Azcaryajanaka kAryako nahIM karatA hai-vaha usakI prAptikI icchAse kitane hI Azcaryajanaka kAryoMko bhI kara DAlatA hai / / 98 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM pandrahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 15 // 95) brsaanubddho| 96) a Da rakSAdhikRtam ; a sukAntaM for zakuntam / 97) a sugrIvavAliH / 98) igatiravI; a sItAmajJAm; ka paJcadazamaH /

Page #288
[16] ekaiko vAnaraH paJca jagAmAtha gharAgharAn / gRhItvA helayAkAze kurvan krIDAmanekadhA // 1 rAmAyaNAbhidhe zAstre vAlmIkimuninA kRte| .. kiM bho dAzarathevRttamIdRkSaM kathyate na vA // 2 te 'vocannIdRzaM satyaM kenedaM kriyate 'nythaa| prabhAtaM chAdyate jAtu na kenApi hi pANinA // 3 tato raktapaTo 'lApodyadeko vAnaro dvijaaH| AdAya parvatAn paJca gagane yAti lIlayA // 4 zRgAlau dvau tadA stUpamekamAdAya maaNslau| brajantau nabhasi kSipraM vAryate kena kathyatAm // 5 bhavadIyamidaM satyaM madIyaM nAtra dRshyte| vicArazUnyatAM hitvA kAraNaM na paraM mayA // 6 1) 1. parvatAn / 5) 1. mAMsapUrito / .. 6) 1. satyam / usa samaya rAmakI AjJAse eka-eka bandara pA~ca-pA~ca parvatoMko anAyAsa lekara AkAzameM aneka prakArakI krIr3A karatA huA vahA~ jA pahu~cA // 1 // __ manovega kahatA hai ki he brAhmaNo! vAlmIki munike dvArA viracita rAmAyaNa nAmaka zAstrameM rAmakA vRtta isI prakArase kahA gayA hai ki nahIM // 2 // - isapara brAhmaNoMne kahA ki sacamuca meM hI vaha isI prakArakA hai, use anya prakAra kauna kara sakatA hai| kAraNa ki koI bhI hAthake dvArA kabhI prabhAtako-sUryake prakAzako-nahIM AcchAdita kara sakatA hai // 3 // ____ brAhmaNoMke isa uttarako sunakara rakta vastrakA dhAraka vaha manovega bolA ki he vipro! yadi eka-eka bandara pA~ca-pA~ca parvatoMko lekara AkAzameM anAyAsa jA sakatA hai to phira hama donoMke sAtha usa TIleko lekara zIghratAse AkAzameM jAte hue una donoM puSTa zRgAloMko kauna roka sakatA hai, yaha hameM kahie // 4-5 / / ApakA yaha rAmAyaNakathita vRtta satya hai aura merA vaha kahanA satya nahIM hai, isakA kAraNa yahA~ mujhe vivekahInatAko chor3akara aura dUsarA koI bhI nahIM dikhatA hai // 6 // 1) i mahIdharAn / 2) a vRttaM kimartham / 3) Da sva for hi / 4) a Da yadyeko / 5) bha nau for dvau; baka vAryate / 6) Da nAparam /

Page #289
258 amitagativiracitA yuSmAkamIdRze zAstre devadharmAvapIdRzau / kAraNe kazmale kAryaM nirmalaM jAyate kutaH // 7 nAsmAkaM yujyate madhye mithyAjJAnavRtAtmanAm / IdRzAnAmavasthAtumuktvAsau niryayau tataH // 8 muktvA raktapaTAkAraM mitramUce manojavaH / sarvAsaMbhAvanIyArthaM parazAstraM zrutaM tvayA // 9 etaduktaMmanuSThAnaM kurvANo nAznute phalam / sikatApIlane tailaM kadA kenopalabhyate // 10 vAnarai rAkSasA hantuM zakyante na kathaMcana / kva mahASTaguNA devAH kva tiyaMJco vicetasaH // 11 utkSipyante kathaM zailA garIyAMsaH plavaGgamaiH / kathaM tiSThantyakUpAre 'gAdhanirmuktapAtha si // 12 9) 1. manovegaH / 12) 1. vAnaraiH / 2. pArarahitasamudre / Apake zAstra ke isa prakAra - doSapUrNa honepara deva aura dharma bhI usI prakAra kedoSapUrNa hone cAhie / isakA hetu yaha hai ki kAraNake sadoSa honepara kArya nirmala kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? arthAt kAraNake malina honepara kArya bhI malina hogA hI ||7|| jinakI AtmA mithyAjJAnase AcchAdita ho rahI hai isa prakArake vidvAnoM ke bIca meM hamArA sthita rahanA ucita nahIM hai, aisA kahakara vaha manovega vahA~se cala diyA // 8 // tatpazcAt rakta vastradhArI bhikSuke veSako chor3akara vaha manovega pavanavegase bolA ki he mitra ! tumane saba hI asambhAvanIya arthoMse - asaMgata varNanoMse - paripUrNa dUsaroMke zAstra'suna liyA hai| usameM upadiSTa anuSThAnako karanevAlA - tadanusAra kriyAkANDameM pravRtta honevAlA - prANI uttama phalako - samIcIna sukhako - nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai| kAraNa ki bAluke pIlanese kabhI kisIko tela nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai // 9-10 // jaisA ki ukta rAmAyaNAdimeM kahA gayA hai, bandara kisI prakAra se bhI rAkSasoMkoM nahIM mAra sakate haiM / kAraNa ki aNimA- mahimA Adi ATha mahAguNoMke dhAraka ve rAkSasauMsa jAtike vyantara deva - to kahA~ aura ve vivekahIna pazu kahA~ ? arthAt ukta rAkSasa devoMke sAtha una tuccha bandaroMkI kucha bhI gaNanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai // 11 // utane bhArI parvatoMko bhalA ve bandara kaise uThA sakate haiM tathA ve parvata bhI agAdha jalase paripUrNa samudrake madhya meM kaise avasthita raha sakate haiM - unakA pulake rUpameM jalake Upara rahanA sambhava nahIM hai ||12|| aba sthAtumityuktvA / 9 ) GayArthaparazAstram / 10 ) a zaktAyA: pIDane tailam; ka i vada for kadA |

Page #290
259 dharmaparIkSA-16 varaprasAdato jAto yacavadhyo divaukasAm / tadAsau mAnavIbhUya hanyate kena raavnnH||13 amarA vAnarIbhUya nijaghna rAkSasAdhipam / naiSApi yujyate bhASA nepsitA labhyate gtiH||14 sarvavedI kathaM datte zaMkaro' varamodRzam / devAnAmapi durvAraM bhuvanopadravo yataH // 15 nArthaH parapurANeSu cintyamAneSu dRzyate / navanItaM kadA toye mathyamAne hi lbhyte||16 zAkhAmRgA bhavantyete na sugrIvapuraHsarAH / na lokakalpitA mitra rAmasA rAvaNAdayaH // 17 vidyAvibhavasaMpannA jinadharmaparAyaNAH / zucayo mAnavAH sarve sadAcArA mhaujsH||18 13) 1. devAnAm / 15) 1. ka rudraH / 2. varAt / 16) 1. styaarthH| 17) 1. vaanraaH| 2.pramukhAH / 18) 1. ete / 2. mhaablaaH| jo rAvaNa zaMkarake varadAnako pAkara devatAoMke dvArA bhI nahIM mArA jA sakatA thA vahI rAvaNa manuSya hokara kyA rAmake dvArA mArA jA sakatA hai ? nahIM mArA jAnA cAhie, anyathA usa varadAnakI niSphalatA anivArya hai // 13 // yadi kadAcit yaha bhI kahA jAye ki devatAoMne hI bandara hokara usa rAvaNako mArA thA to yaha kahanA bhI yogya nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki, koI bhI kabhI icchAnusAra gatiko-manuSya va devAdikI avasthAko-nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai ? // 14 // dUsare, jaba mahAdeva sarvajJa thA taba usane usa rAvaNako vaisA varadAna hI kaise diyA, jisase ki usake dvArA lokameM kiye jAnevAle upadravako deva bhI na roka sakeM // 15 // __isa prakAra dUsaroMke purANoMke viSayameM vicAra karanepara vahA~ kucha bhI tatva athavA lAbha nahIM dekhA jAtA hai| ThIka bhI hai-pAnIke mathanepara bhalA makkhana kaba va kisako prApta huA hai ? vaha kabhI kisIko bhI prApta nahIM huA hai-vaha to dahIke mathanepara hI prApta hotA hai, na ki pAnIke mathanepara // 16 // he mitra! jaisI ki anya logoMne kalpanA kI hai, tadanusAra na to ye sugrIva Adi bandara the aura na rAvaNa Adi rAkSasa bhI the // 17 // ve saba-sugrIva evaM rAvaNa Adi-vidyA va vaibhava ( athavA vidyAkI samRddhi ) se paripUrNa, jaina dharmake ArAdhanameM tatpara, pavitra, sadAcArI aura atizaya pratApI manuSya the||18|| 13) bha ki sa, ba kiM na for kena / 14 ) a va nijaghnU; Da gatim / 15) ba Da durvaaro|

Page #291
260 amitagativiracitA tataH zAkhAmRgAH proktA yataH zAkhAmRgadhvajAH / siddhAnekamahAvidyA rAkSasA raaksssdhvjaaH||19 gautamena yathA proktAH' zreNikAya gnneshinaa| zraddhAtavyAstathA bhavyaH zazAGkojjvaladRSTibhiH // 20 parakIyaM paraM'sAdho purANaM darzayAmi te| ityuktvA zvetabhikSutvaM jagrAhAsau samitrakaH // 21 eSa dvAreNa SaSThena gatvA puSpapuraM ttH| AsphAlya sahasA bherImArUDhaH kanakAsane // 22 Agatya brAhmaNaiH pRSTaH kiM vetsi ko gurustava / katuM zaknoSi ki vAdaM sauSThavaM dRzyate param // 23 tenoktaM vedmi no kiMcit vidyate na gururmama / vAdanAmApi no vedmi vAdazaktiH kutastanI // 24 adRSTapUrvakaM dRSTvA niviSTo 'STApadAsane / pratADaya mahatI bherI mahAzabdadidRkSayA // 25 20) 1. ete sugrIvarAvaNAdayaH / 2. maanniiyaaH| 21) 1. anyam / dhvajAmeM bandarakA cihna honese sugrIva Adi bandara kahe gaye haiM tathA rAkSasakA cihna honese rAvaNa Adi rAkSasa kahe gaye haiM / donoMko hI aneka mahAvidyAe~ siddha thIM // 19 // unakA svarUpa jisa prakAra gautama gaNadharane zreNikake lie kahA thA, candramAke samAna nirmala dRSTivAle bhavya jIvoMko usakA usI prakArase zraddhAna karanA cAhie // 20 // he mitra! aba maiM tumheM dUsaroMke purANake viSayameM aura bhI kucha dikhalAtA hai, yaha kahakara manovegane mitrake sAtha kaulikake AkArako tAntrika matAnuyAyIke veSakograhaNa kiyA // 21 // tatpazcAt vaha chaThe dvArase pATalIputra nagarake bhItara gayA aura akasmAt bherIko bajAkara suvarNasiMhAsanake Upara baiTha gayA // 22 // bherIke zabdako sunate hI brAhmaNoMne Akara usase pUchA ki tuma kyA jAnate ho, tumhArA guru kauna hai, aura kyA tuma hama logoMse zAstrArtha kara sakate ho yA kevala bAhya atizayatA hI dikhatI hai / / 23 / / brAhmaNoMke praznoMko sunakara manovega bolA ki maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA hU~, tathA guru bhI merA koI nahIM hai / maiM to zAstrArthake nAmako bhI nahIM jAnatA hU~, phira bhalA zAstrArthakI zakti mujhameM kahA~se ho sakatI hai // 24 // - maiMne pUrva meM kabhI aise suvarNamaya Asanako nahIM dekhA thA, isIlie isa apUrva Asana ko dekhakara usake Upara baiTha gayA hU~ tathA bherIke dIrgha zabdako dekhanekI icchAse isa vizAla bherIko bajA diyA thA // 25 // 21) a kolakAkAraM for zvetabhikSutvam / 25) Da padAsanam /

Page #292
dharmaparIkSA-16 - 261 AbhIratanayo mUkhauM srvshaastrbhisskRtau| paryaTAvo mahIM bhItyA gRhItvAvAM svayaM tapaH // 26 te 'bhASanta kuto bhItyA yuvAbhyAM svIkRtaM tpH| uparodhene jalpa tvamasmAkaM kautukaM param / / 27 zvetabhikSustato 'jalpIvAbhIraviSaye pitaa| AvayoruraNazrIko vRkSagrAmamavasthitaH // 28 anyedhuravipAlasya pitrA jAte jvare sati / AvAmuraNarakSArtha prahitAvaTavIM gatau // 29 bahuzAkhopazAkhADhyaH kuTumbIva phlaantH| kapitthapAdapo dRSTastatrAvAbhyAM mahodayaH // 30 tato 'vAdi mayA bhrAtA kpitthaadncetsaa| ahamani kapityAni rakSa bhraatreviirimaaH||31 27) 1. prsaaden| 28) 1. miNddhaavikriy| 31) 1. prati / 2. miDhakAn / hama donoM ahIrake mUrkha lar3ake haiM va kisI bhI zAstrakA parijJAna hameM sarvathA nahIM hai / hama to bhayase svayaM tapako grahaNa karake pRthivIpara ghUma rahe haiM // 26 // . manovegake isa uttarako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki tumane bhayase tapako kaise grahaNa kiyA hai, yaha tuma hamAre Agrahase hameM kho| kAraNa ki hameM usake sambandhameM bahuta kutUhala ho rahA hai // 27 // unake Agrahapara vaha cArvAka veSadhArI manovega bolA ki AbhIra dezake bhItara vRkSagrAmameM hama donoMkA uraNazrI nAmakA pitA rahatA thA // 28 // eka dina bher3oMke pAlakako-caravAheko-jvara A gayA thA, isalie pitAne hama donoMko bher3oMkI rakSAke lie vanameM bhejA, tadanusAra hama donoM vahA~ gaye bhI / / 29 // vahA~ hamane kuTumbI ( kRSaka ) ke samAna eka kathake vRkSako dekhA-kuTumbI yadi bahutasI zAkhA-upazAkhAoM (putra-pautrAdikoM) se saMyukta hotA hai to vaha vRkSa bhI apanI bahuta-sI zAkhAoM va upazAkhAoM (bar3I-choTI TahaniyoM) se saMyukta thA, kuTumbI jisa prakAra dhAnyakI prAptise namrIbhUta hotA hai usI prakAra yaha vRkSa bhI apane vizAla phaloMse namrIbhUta ho rahA thA-unake bhArase nIcekI ora jhukA jA rahA thA, tathA jaise kuTumbI mahAna udayase-dhanadhAnya Adi samRddhise-sampanna hotA hai vaise vaha vRkSa bhI mahAn udayase-U~cAIsesahita thA // 30 // use dekhakara mere manameM kaiMtha phaloMke khAnekI icchA udita huii| isalie maiMne bhAIse kahA ki he bhrAta, maiM kaiMthake phaloMko khAtA hU~, tuma ina bher3oMkI rakhavAlI krnaa||31|| 26) bha i gRhItvA vA / 27) Da te bhASante / 28) a sa cArvAkastato; ka Da iraruNazrIko; ba ka da i grAmavyavasthitaH / 29) i piturjAte / 30) istatra dvAbhyAm /

Page #293
262 amitamativiracitA tataH pAlayituM yAte sodarye 'sminnavIgaNam / durArohaM tamAlokya kapitthaM cintitaM mayA // 32 na zaknomyahamAroDhuM durArohe 'tra pAdape / khAdAmi kathametAni bubhukSAkSINakukSikaH // 33 svayaM ca sanmukhaM gatvA vicintyeti ciraM myaa| chittvA ziro nijaM kSiptaM sarvaprANena pAvape // 34 yathA yathA kapitthAni svecchayAtti ziro mama / mahAsukhakarI tRpti gAtraM yAti tathA tathA // 35 vilokya jaTharaM pUrNamadhastAdetya mstke| kaNThe niHsaMdhike lagne gato draSTumavIraham // 36 yAvattato vajAmi sma kumAramavalokitum / tAvacchayitamadrAkSaM bhrAtaraM kAnanAntare // 37 utthApya sa mayA pRSTo bhrAtaryAtAH kva messikaaH| tenoktaM mama suptasya kvApi tAta palAyitAH // 38 32) 1. gate / 2. bhraatri| 33) 1. kapisthAni / tadanusAra isa bhAIke bheDasamUhakI rakSAke lie cale jAnepara maiMne usa kaithake vRkSako car3haneke lie azakya dekhakara yaha vicAra kiyA ki yaha vRkSa cU~ki bahuta U~cA hai, ata eva merA usake Upara car3hanA kaThina hai, aura jaba maiM usake Upara car3ha nahIM sakatA hU~ taba maiM bhUkhase pIr3ita hokara bhI una phaloMko kaise khA sakatA huuN||32-33||| isa prakAra dIrghakAla taka vicAra karake maiMne svayaM usake sammukha jAkara apane sirako kATa liyA aura use saba prANake sAtha usa vRkSake Upara pheka diyA // 34 // ___vaha merA sira jaise-jaise icchAnusAra una kaiMthake phaloMko khA rahA thA vaise-vase merA zarIra atizaya sukhako utpanna karanevAlI tRptiko prApta ho rahA thA // 35 // isa prakArase una phaloMko khAte hue mastakane jaba dekhA ki aba peTa bhara cukA hai taba vaha nIce AyA aura chidrarahita hokara kaNThameM jur3a gyaa| tatpazcAt maiM bher3oMko dekhaneke lie gayA // 36 // ___jaise hI maiM kumArako-bhAIko-dekhaneke lie vahA~se Age bar3hA vaise hI maiMne bhAIko banake bIca meM sotA huA dekhA / / 37 // ____ taba maiMne use uThAkara pUchA ki he bhrAta ! bher3eM kahA~ gayI haiM / isapara usane uttara diyA ki he pUjya ! maiM so gayA thA, isalie mujhe jJAta nahIM hai ki ve kidhara bhAga gayI haiM // 38 // 33) Da tu for atra / 34) a svayamatra mukhaM gatvA; ba svayamattuM mukham; a Da kSipraM for kSiptam / 35) va mahatsukhaM / 36) Da i mastakam; Da i niHsaMdhikaM lagnam / 37) a kumArIravaM, ba kumArImavaM; ba kAnanAntaram / 38) isa utthApya; a pRSTo patayAnAH kva, ka ire tA for bhrAtaH; ibhrAtaH for tAta /

Page #294
263 bamaparIkSA-16 bhrAtA tato mayA prokto naSTavA bAyaH kutpcn| nigrahISyati vijJAya kopiSyati pitASayoH // 39 paraM gatau mariSyAvaH paradeze bubhukssyaa| niliGgI yena tenAvAM bhavAvo bhara liGginau 40 yaSTikambalamuNDatvalakSaNaM liGgamAvayoH / vidyate zvetabhikSaNAM sukhabhojanasAdhanam // 41 kulena sitavastrANAM yato nau bhAktikaH pitaa| zvetabhikSu bhavAvo 'to nAnyaliGgaH prayojanam // 42 iti jJAtvA' svayaM bhUtvA shvetaambrtpodhnau| AyAtau bhavatAM sthAne hiNDamAnau mahIvalam // 43 te prAhuna bibheSi tvaM yadyapi shvbhrpaattH| tathApi yujyate vaktu nevRzaM vratavartinam // 44 abhASiSTa tataH kheTo ghRtshvetaambraakRtiH| kiM vAlmIkipurANe vo vidyate nedRzaM vacaH // 45 43) 1. jJAtvA / _yaha sunakara maiMne bhAIse kahA ki to phira calo bhAgakara kahIM anyatra cleN| kAraNa ki jaba pitAko yaha jJAta hogA ki bher3eM kahIM bhAga gayI haiM taba vaha hama donoMke Upara ruSTa hogA va hameM daNDa degA // 39 // parantu yadi kisI veSako dhAraNa karaneke binA paradezameM calate haiM to bhUkhase pIr3ita hokara mara jAyeMge, ataeva he bhadra ! isake lie hama donoM kisI veSake dhAraka ho jAyeM // 40 // zarIrameM bhasma lagAnA va kathar3Ike sAtha narakapAlako dhAraNa karanA, yaha karNamudroM (?) kA veSa hai jo hama donoMke lie sukhapUrvaka bhojanakA kAraNa ho sakatA hai // 41 // pitA kulameM tAntrika matAnuyAyI bhikSuoMkA bhakta hai| ataH hama donoM kApAlikavAmamArgI yA aghorapanthI-ho jAte haiM, anya liMgase kucha prayojana nahIM hai / / 42 // yaha jAna karake hama donoM bRhaspatiprokta cArvAka matAnuyAyI sAdhu bana gaye va isa prakArase pRthivIpara ghUmate hue Apake nagarameM Aye haiM // 43 // - manovegake isa vRttako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki yadyapi tuma narakameM jAnese nahIM Darate ho phira bhI jo vratameM sthita haiM unheM isa prakArase nahIM bolanA cAhie // 44 // tatpazcAt kApAlikake veSako dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha manovega bolA ki kyA Apa logoMke vAlmIkipurANameM isa prakArakA kathana nahIM hai // 45 // 41) a bhasmakanthAkapAlatvalakSaNaM....vidyate karNamudrANasukhaM / 42) a kule kolakabhikSUNAM, i kulena zvetabhikSuNAM; ame for mo; a kApAliko bhavAvo nau| 43) i dhyAtvA svayam; abArhaspatya for zvetAmbara; bai AyAvo; aba sthAnam / 44) aba zvabhrayAnataH; ba Da vratavartinAm / 45) bha dhUtakApAlikAkRtiH /

Page #295
264 armitagativiracitA Ucustato dvijA dRSTaM tvayA kvApi yadIdRzam / tadA vyAcakSva niHzaGkastato 'vaaviinnbhshcrH||46 . yo viMzatimahAbAhurmahAdhairyo vazAnanaH / so 'bhavadrAkSasAdhIzo vizruto bhuvanatraye // 47 tenArAdhayatA zaMbhustheyasI bhktimiiyussaa'| chinnAni karavAlena mastakAni navAtmanaH // 48 'phullAdharadalaistena pUjito mukhpngkjaiH| tato gaurIpatirbhaktyA varArthI kurute na kim // 49 nijena bAhunA zravyaM kRtvA rAvaNahastakam / saMgItaM kartumArebhe devagAndharvamohakam // 50 gaurIvadanavinyastA dRSTimAkRSya dhuurjttiH| vilokya sAhasaM tasya dattavAnIpsitaM varam // 51 46) 1. puraanne| 48) 1. prAptena / 49) 1. viksitosstthdlaiH| 50) 1. manojJam / isake uttarameM ve brAhmaNa bole ki aisA kathana vAlmIkipurANameM kahA~ hai| yadi tumane kahIM isa prakArakA kathana dekhA hai to tuma nirbhaya hokara use kho| isapara manovega vidyAdhara isa prakAra bolA // 46 // -- jo rAvaNa vizAla bIsa bhujAoMse sahita, atizaya dhIra aura dasa mukhoMse saMyukta thA vaha rAkSasoMkA adhipati huA hai, yaha tInoM lokoMmeM prasiddha hai // 47 // ... usane sthira bhaktike sAtha zaMkarakI ArAdhanA karate hue apane nau mastakoMko talavArase kATakara vikasita adharoSTharUpa patroMse suzobhita una mastakoMrUpa kamalapuSpoMke dvArA pArvatIke patikI-zaMkarakI-bhaktipUrvaka pUjA kI thii| ThIka bhI hai-varakA abhilASI prANI kisa kAryako nahIM karatA hai ? vaha varakI abhilASAse duSkara kAryako bhI kiyA karatA hai / / 48-49 // tatpazcAt apanI bhujAse rAvaNahastakako zravya karake (?) devoM va gandharvoko mohita karanevAle saMgItako prArambha kiyA // 50 // _ usa samaya zaMkarakI jo dRSTi pArvatIke mukhapara sthita thI use usa orase haTAte hue unhoMne usake sAhasako dekhakara use abhISTa varadAna diyA // 51 // 46) a kutstto| 47) va mahAvIryo; aba vikhyAto for vishruto| 50) i gandharva / 51) a tasyA for tasya / .... ...... ......... . . an

Page #296
265 dharmaparIkSA-16 niHsaMdhiyoMjitA bhUyastatra mrdhprNpraa| uSNAbhirasTedhArAbhiH siJcantI dharaNItalam // 52 kimIdRzaH purANArthoM vAlmIkIyo'sti bho na vaa| nigadyatAM tadA satyaM yUyaM cetsatyavAdinaH // 53 te vyAcacakSire sAdho stymevedmiidRshm| pratyakSamIkSitaM khyAtaM ko 'nyathA katu mIzate // 54 zvetabhikSustato'vocanmUrdhAno yadi kartitAH / rAvaNasya navA lagnAstadaiko na kathaM mama // 55 yuSmadIyamidaM satyaM nAsmavIyaM vacaH punH| kAraNaM nAtra pazyAmi muktvA mohaviz2ambhaNam // 56 haraH zirAMsi lUnAni punaryojayate yadi / svaliGgaM tApasaizchinnaM tadAnI ki na yojitam // 57 svopakArAkSamaH zaMbhurnAnyeSAmupakArakaH / na svayaM mAryamANo hi paraM rakSati vairitaH // 58 52) 1. kabandhake / 2. azuddha / 54) 1. purANam / 2. samarthAH / ' tatpazcAt rAvaNane garama-garama rudhirakI dhArAse pRthivItalako sIMcanevAlI una siroMkI paramparAko binA kisI prakArake chidrake phirase jor3a diyA // 52 // __manovega pUchatA hai ki he vipro! vAlmIkike dvArA varNita purANakA abhiprAya kyA isI prakArakA hai yA anyathA / yadi Apa satyabhASI haiM to usakI satyatAko kahie // 53 // isapara brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! sacamucameM vaha usI prakArakA hai| jo pratyakSameM dekhA gayA hai athavA atizaya prasiddha hai use anya prakAra karaneke lie kauna samartha haiM ? // 54 // brAhmaNoMke isa uttarako sunakara bhasmakA dhAraka vaha manovega bolA ki he vidvAn vipro ! jaba ki ve rAvaNake kATe hue nau sira punaH jur3a gaye the to merA eka sira kyoM nahIM jur3a sakatA hai ? ApakA yaha kathana to satya hai, parantu merA vaha kahanA satya nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa mujhe mohake vikAsako chor3akara aura dUsarA koI nahIM dikhatA // 55-56 // ___yadi una kATe hue siroMko zaMkara jor3a detA hai to usane usa samaya tApasoMke dvArA kATe gaye apane liMgako kyoM nahIM jor3A ? // 5 // jaba zaMkara svayaM apanA hI bhalA karanemeM asamartha hai taba vaha dUsaroMkA bhalA nahIM kara sakatA hai / kAraNa ki jo svayaM zatruke dvArA pIr3ita ho rahA hai vaha usa zatruse dUsare kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai // 58 // 52) a degojanIbhUya tatra / 53) Da vA for bho| 54) bha na tevyAcakSire sAgho / 55) ma sa bhautikastatovocat / 56) a yuSmadIyaM vacaH satyam; a muktA mohaviz2ambhitam / 57) ba tApasacchinnam / 58) aba marthamAno, ka mrymaanno|

Page #297
266 amitagativiracitA anyacca zrUyatAM viprAH putraM dadhimukhAbhidham / zrIkaNThabrAhmaNI' khyAtaM ziromAtramajIjanat // 19 zrutayaH smRtayastena nirmliikrnnkssmaaH| svIkRtAH sakalAH kSipraM sAgareNeva sindhavaH // 60 tenAgastyo munirdRSTo jAtu kRtvAbhivAdanam / tvayAdya me gahe bhojyamiti bhaktyA nimntritH||61 agastyastamabhASiSTa kvAsti te bhadra tadagRham / mAM tvaM bhojayase yatra vidhAya paramAdaram // 62 tenAgadyata ki pitrorgehaM sAdho mamAsti no| muninoktaM na te 'nene saMbandhaH ko'pi vidyate // 63 dAnayogyo gRhastho 'pi kumAro neSyate gRhii| dAnadharmakSamA sAdhvI gRhiNI gRhamucyate // 64 nigadyeti gate tatra tenoktau pitarAvidam / kaumAryadoSavicchedo yuvAbhyAM kriyatAM mama // 65 59) 1. ngre| 61) 1. vandanam / 2. uktvA / 63) 1. gehena sh| 65) 1. agstye| he brAhmaNo! isake atirikta aura bhI sunie-zrIkaNTha nagarameM brAhmaNIne dadhimukha nAmase prasiddha jisa putrako utpanna kiyA thA vaha kevala sira mAtra hI thA // 59 // usane prANiyoMke nirmala karane meM samartha saba hI zrutiyoM aura smRtiyoMko isa prakArase zIghra svIkAra kiyA thA jisa prakAra ki samudra samasta nadiyoMko svIkAra karatA hai // 60 // kisI samaya usane agastya muniko dekhakara unheM praNAma karate hue 'Apa Aja mere gharapara bhojana kareM' yaha kahakara nimantrita kiyA // 61 / / . isapara agastya munine pUchA ki he bhadra ! tumhArA vaha ghara kahA~para hai, jahA~ tuma mujhe atizaya AdarapUrvaka sthApita karake bhojana karanA cAhate ho // 62 // isake uttarameM vaha dadhimukha bolA ki he sAdho! kyoM mAtA-pitAkA ghara merA ghara 'nahIM hai / isapara agastya RSine kahA ki nahIM, usase terA kucha bhI sambandha nahIM hai| gharameM sthita hokara bhI jo kumAra hai-avivAhita hai-vaha dAna deneke yogya gRhastha nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| kintu dAnadharmameM samartha jo uttama strI hai use hI ghara kahA jAtA hai // 63-64 // isa prakAra kahakara agastya RSike cale jAnepara usane apane mAtA-pitAse yaha kahA ki tuma donoM mere kumArapaneke doSako dUra karo-merA vivAha kara do // 65 // 59) va zrIkaNTham / 61) a munirdRSTvA; ba bhaktyAbhimantritam / 62) a ba AgastyaH; a nidhAya / 65) va tenokt|

Page #298
dharmaparIkSA-16 267 tAbhyAmuktaM sa te putra ko 'pi batte na DikkarIm / AvAM nirAkariSyAvaH kAntAzraddhAM tathApi te // 66 dravyeNa bhUriNA tAbhyAM gRhItvA niHsvadehajAm / kRtvA mahotsavaM yogyaM tato 'sau pariNAyitaH // 67 tAbhyAmeSa tato 'vAci svalpakAlavyatikrame / nAvayorasti vatsa svaM tvaM svAM pAlaya vallabhAm // 68 tato dadhimukhenoktA svavadhUrehi vllbhe| vajAvaH kvApi jIvAvaH pitRbhyAM pellitau' gRhAt // 69 tataH pativratAropya sikyake dayitaM nijam / babhrAma dharaNIpRSThe darzayantI gRhe gRhe // 70 pAlayantImimAM dRSTvA tAdRzaM vikalaM patim / cakrire mahatI bhakti dadAnAH kazipuM'prajAH // 71 tathA pativratA pUjAM labhamAnA pure pure| ekadojjayinI prAptA bhUriTiNTAkulAM satI // 72 66) 1. puuryissyaavH| 68) 1. gate / 2. dravyam / 69) 1. nikaalito| 71) 1. dravyam / yaha sunakara mAtA-pitAne usase kahA ki he putra! tere lie koI bhI apanI chokarI nahIM detA hai| phira bhI hama donoM tere kAmakI zraddhAkA nirAkaraNa kareMge-terI strIviSayaka icchAko pUrNa kareMge // 66 // __ tatpazcAt una donoMne bahuta-sA dhana dekara eka daridrakI putrIko prApta kiyA aura yathAyogya mahotsava karake usake sAtha isakA vivAha kara diyA // 6 // phira kucha thor3e-se hI kAlake bItanepara una donoMne dadhimukhase kahA ki he vatsa ! aba hamAre pAsa dravya nahIM hai, ataH tuma apanI priyAkA pAlana karo // 68 // ___ isapara dadhimukhane apanI patnIse kahA ki he priye ! hama donoMko mAtA-pitAne gharase nikAla diyA hai, isalie calo kahIMpara bhI jIvana-yApana kareMge // 69|| taba dadhimukhakI vaha pativratA patnI apane patiko eka sIMkemeM rakhakara ghara-ghara dikhalAtI huI pRthivIpara phirane lagI // 70 / / isa prakAra aise vikala-hAtha-pA~va Adi aMgoMse rahita siramAtra svarUpa-patikA pAlana karatI huI usa dadhimukhakI strIko dekhakara prajAjanoMne anna-vastra dete hue usakI bar3I bhakti kI // 71 // ___ uparyukta rItise vaha satI pativratA pratyeka nagarameM jAkara usI prakArase pUjAko prApta karatI huI eka samaya bahuta-se juAke aDDoMse vyApta ujjayinI nagarImeM pahu~cI / / 72 / / 66) a ka taabhyaamuktH| 68) ba kAlam / 72) ka Da i puujaa|

Page #299
268 amitagativiracitA sA TiNTAkolike muktvA sikyakaM kAntasaMyutam / gatA prArthayituM bhojyamekavA nagarAntare // 73 parasparaM mahAyuddhe jAte 'tra dyUtakArayoH / ekasyakaH zirazchedaM cakre khar3agena vegataH // 74 asinotkSipyamANena vilane sati sikyke| mUrdhA dadhimukhasyaitya lagnastatra kabandhake // 75 tato dadhimukho bhUtvA lgnniHsNdhimstkH| sarvakarmakSamo jAto naraH sarvAGgasundaraH // 76 kiM jAyate na vA satyamidaM vAlmIkibhASitam / nigadyatAM mama kSipraM paryAlocya svamAnase // 77 azaMsiSudvijAstathya kenedaM kriyate 'nythaa| uvito'nudito bhAnurbhaNyamAno na jAyate // 78 kheTenAvAci tasyAsau nizchedo 'nyakabandhake / yadi niHsaMdhiko lagnastadA chedI kathaM na me // 79 zitena karavAlena rAvaNena dvidhA kRtH| tathAGgavaH kathaM lagno yojyamAno hanUmatA // 80 78) 1. IdRzaM satyam / vahA~ vaha juvAriyoMke eka aDDemeM kIlake Upara patise saMyukta usa sIkeko chor3akara bhojanakI yAcanAke lie nagarake bhItara gayI // 73 // isa bIcameM vahA~ do juvAriyoMmeM paraspara ghora yuddha huA aura usameM ekane ekake sirako zIghratApUrvaka talavArase kATa DAlA / / 74 // usa samaya talavArake prahArameM usa sIMkeke kaTa jAnese dadhimukhakA sira Akara usa juvArIke dhar3ase jur3a gayA // 7 // isa prakAra dadhimukhake mastakake usa dhar3ake sAtha binA jor3ake mila jAnepara vaha sarvAMgasundara manuSya hokara saba hI kAryoMke karane meM samartha ho gayA // 76 // manovega kahatA hai ki brAhmaNo! yaha vAlmIkikA kathana kyA satya hai yA asatya, yaha mujhe apane antaHkaraNameM yatheSTa vicArakara zIghra kahie / / 77 // isapara una brAhmaNoMne kahA ki vaha satya hI hai, use asatya kauna kara sakatA hai| kAraNa ki udita hue sUryako anudita kahanepara vaha vastutaH anudita nahIM ho jAtA hai / / 7 / / - yaha sunakara manovega vidyAdharane kahA ki jaba usa dadhimukhakA akhaNDa sira usa dhar3ase binA jor3ake mila gayA taba merA kATA huA sira kyoM nahIM jur3a sakatA hai // 79 // ___ isake atirikta rAvaNane tIkSNa talavArake dvArA aMgadake do Tukar3e kara diye the| tatpazcAt jaba unheM hanumAnane jor3A to una donoMke jur3a jAnepara vaha aMgada pUrvavat akhaNDa kaise ho gayA thA // 8 // 73) ba kIlake / 74) a ekasyaikam / 78) a i dvijAH satyam; ka bhAnu syamAno / - ~

Page #300
dharmaparIkSA - 16 ArAdhya devatAM labdhvA tataH piNDaM manISitam / dAnavendro dadau devyAstanayotpattihetave // 81 ra dvidhAkRtya tayA datte sapatnyA mohato vale / dvidhA garbhastayordevyorbhavati sma dvayorapi // 82 jAtaM khaNDadvayaM dRSTvA saMpUrNa samaye sati / tAbhyAM nItvA bahiH kSiptaM jarayA saMghitaM punaH // 83 tatre jAto jarAsaMdho vinirjitanarAmaraH / sarvakarmakSamaH khyAto mahanIyaparAkramaH // 84 zakela dvitayaM lagnaM yojyamAnaM gatavraNam / savraNo na kathaM mardhA madIyaH kathyatAM dvijAH // 85 jarAsaMdhAGgadau yatra dvedhAkRtakalevarau / jIvitau militau tatra na ki me mUrdhavigraho // 86 269 81) 1. devtaayaaH| tathAparApi kathA - rAjagRhe rAjA bhadrarathastasya dve bhAyeM / tayoH putrAbhAvAdIzvarArAdhanaM kRtvA tena ca tuSTena tasmAt / 82) 1. sati / 2. ekakhaMDe / 84) 1. saMdhite / 85) 1. khaMDa / dAnavoMke svAmI (bRhadratha ) ne devatAkA ArAdhana karake jisa abhISTa piNDako usase prApta kiyA thA use usane putrotpattike nimitta apanI strIko diyA // 81 // paranta usa strIne sauta - dAnavendrakI dvitIya strI - ke vyAmohase usake do bhAga karake unameM se eka bhAga use bhI de diyaa| isase una donoMke hI do bhAgoM meM garbhAdhAna huA ||82 // pazcAt samaya pUrNa ho jAnepara jaba putra utpanna huA taba use pRthak-pRthak do khaNDoM meM vibhakta dekhakara una donoMne use le jAkara bAhara pheMka diyA / parantu jarA rAkSasIne una donoM bhAgoMko jor3a diyA // 83 // isa prakAra una donoM bhAgoMke jur3a jAnepara usase prasiddha jarAsandha rAjA huaa| vaha atizaya parAkramI honese manuSya aura devoMkA vijetA hokara saba hI kAryoMke karanemeM samartha thA // 84 // jaba ve donoM khaNDa ghAvase rahita hote hue bhI jor3anepara jur3akara eka ho gaye the taba he vipro ! merA vaha ghAva se saMyukta sira kyoM nahIM jur3a sakatA thA, yaha mujhe kahie || 85|| isa prakAra jahA~ jarAsandha aura aMgada ina donoMke do-do bhAgoM meM vibhakta zarIra jur3akara eka ho gayA va donoM jIvita rahe vahA~ merA sira va usase rahita zeSa zarIra ye donoM jur3akara eka kyoM nahIM ho sakate haiM ? jarAsandha aura aMgadake samAna unake jur3a jAne meM bhI koI bAdhA nahIM honI cAhie // 86 // 81) va labdho / 82) a mohito / 84) a nirvArjitanarA; parAkrame / 85 ) a savraNena kathaM mUrdhnA; ba dvija / 86) va jarAsaMgho gato yatra; bhai dviSAM /

Page #301
270 amitagativiracitA ekIkRtya kathaM skandaH SaTkhaNDo 'pi vinirmitH| pratIyate na me yogazchinnayordhadehayoH // 87 atha SaDvadano devaH SoDhApyekatvamaznute / tadayuktaM yato nAryoM devaH saMpadyate kutaH // 88 nirastAzeSaraktAdimalAyAM devayoSiti / zilAyAmiva garbhasya saMbhavaH kathyatAM katham // 89 dvijairuktamidaM sarva sUnRtaM bhadra bhASitam / paraM kathaM phalamUnA jagdhaiH pUrNa tavodaram // 90 tato babhASe sitavastradhArI bhukteSu tapyanti kathaM dvijeSu / pitAmahAdyAH pitaro vyatItA deho na me mUni kathaM samIpe // 91 dagdhA' vipannAzcirakAlajAtAstapyanti bhukteSu pareSu yatra / AsannavartI mama tatra kAyo na vidyamAnaH kimato vicitram // 92 88) 1. kaartikeyH| 92) 1. mRtAH / 2. ataHparam / chaha khaNDoMmeM vibhakta kArtikeyakA una chaha khaNDoMko eka karake nirmANa kaise huA ? una chaha khaNDoMke jur3anemeM jaba avizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai taba mere zira aura zeSa zarIrake jur3anemeM vizvAsa kyoM nahIM kiyA jAtA hai ? // 8 // yadi isapara yaha kahA jAye ki vaha kArtikeya to deva hai, isalie usake chaha khaNDoMmeM vibhakta honepara bhI ekatA ho sakatI hai to vaha bhI yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki, vaisI avasthAmeM manuSya-strIse devakI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai ? vaha asambhava hai // 8 // yadi usakA devIse utpanna honA mAnA jAya to vaha bhI sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki, devIkA zarIra rudhira Adi saba prakArake malase rahita hotA hai, ataeva jisa prakAra zilA (caTTAna) ke Upara garbhAdhAnakI sambhAvanA nahIM hai usI prakAra deva-strIke bhI usa garbhakI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai / yadi vaha usake sambhava hai to kaise, yaha mujhe kahie / / 8 / / ___ manovegake isa kathanako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra! tumhArA yaha saba kahanA satya hai, parantu yaha kaho ki tumhAre sirake dvArA phaloMke khAnese udarakI pUrNatA kaise ho gayI // 20 // isapara zubhra vastrakA dhAraka vaha manovega bolA ki brAhmaNoMke bhojana kara lenepara maraNako prApta hue pitAmaha (AjA) Adi pUrvaja kaise tRptiko prApta hote haiM aura mere sirake dvArA phaloMkA bhakSaNa karanepara samIpameM hI sthita merA udara kyoM nahIM tRptiko prApta ho sakatA hai, isakA uttara Apa mujhe deM // 11 // jinako janme hue dIrghakAla bIta gayA va jo mRtyuko prApta hokara bhasmIbhUta ho cuke haiM ve jahA~ dUsaroMke bhojana kara lenepara tRptiko prApta hote haiM vahA~ merA samIpavartI vidyamAna zarIra tRptiko nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai, kyA isase bhI aura koI vicitra bAta ho sakatI hai ? // 12 // 87) ba ka Da ha SaTkhaNDAni / 88) tato for yato / 89) a niraktAzeSa / 91) ma sa kacaudhadhArI.... dvijebhyaH; a ka Da smiipH| 92) ba ka kimato'pi /

Page #302
271 dharmaparIkSA-16 / itthaM mahAntaH puruSAH purANA dharmapravINAH parathopaviSTAH / vyAsAdibhiH zvabhragatairabhItaiH prarUDhamithyAtvatamo 'vagUDhaH // 93 jinAdhripaGkahacaJcarIko duryodhano dhanyatamo 'ntyadehaH / bhImena yuddhe nihato mamAra vyAso jagAdetyanRtaM vimugdhaH // 94 muktyaGganAliGganalolacittAH zrIkumbhakarNendrajitAdayo ye| vigA' mAMsAzanadoSaduSTaM te rAkSasatvaM janakhAdi nItAH // 15 jagAma yaH siddhivadhUvaratvaM vAlimahAtmA htkrmbndhH|| nItaH se rAmeNa nihatya mRtyu vAlmIkirityaM vitathaM babhASe // 96 lar3akAdhinAtho gatibhaGgaruSTaH zrIvAlaye yogavidhau sthitAya / kailAsamutkSepayituM pravRtto vidyAprabhAvena vikRtya kAyam // 97 93) 1. aacchaaditaiH| 95) 1. nindya / 96) 1. vAliH / isI prakArase jo prAcIna mahApuruSa-duryodhana Adi-dharmameM tatpara rahe haiM unake viSayameM bhI vyAsa Adine viparIta kathana kiyA hai| aisA karate hue unheM vRddhiko prApta hue mithyAtvarUpa gAr3ha andhakArase AcchAdita honeke kAraga narakameM jAnekA bhI bhaya nahIM rahA // 9 // . udAharaNasvarUpa jo duryodhana rAjA jinadevake caraNarUpa kamalakA bhramara rahakaraunake caraNoMkA ArAdhaka hokara divya gatiko prApta huA hai usake viSayameM mUr3ha vyAsane 'vaha yuddha meM bhImake dvArA mArA jAkara mRtyuko prApta huA' isa prakAra asatya kahA hai // 14 // __ jo zreSTha kumbhakarNa aura indrajit Adi muktirUpa strIke AliMganameM dattacitta rahe haiMusa muktikI prApti ke lie prayatnazIla rahe haiM unheM vyAsAdine nindApUrvaka mAMsabhakSaNa doSase dUSita aisI prANibhakSaka rAkSasa avasthAko prApta karAyA hai-unheM ghRNita rAkSasa kahA hai // 15 // jo bAli mahAtmA karmabandhako naSTa karake muktirUpa vadhUkA pati huA hai-mokSako prApta huA hai-usake sambandhameM vAlmIkine 'vaha rAmake dvArA mArA jAkara mRtyuko prApta huA' isa prakAra asatya kahA hai // 16 // ___ laMkAkA svAmI rAvaNa samAdhimeM sthita bAli munike nimittase apane vimAnakI gatike ruka jAnese unake Upara krodhita hotA huA vidyAke balase zarIrakI vikriyA karake ukta munirAjase adhiSThita kailAsa parvatake pheMka dene meM pravRtta huA / / 97 / / 94) a duryodhano divyagati jagAma; ba nihato mamAkhyAmasau jagAde / 96) ka Da vAlmIka ittham / ..

Page #303
272 amitagativiracitA jinendrasauSavyapaghAtarakSI niHpoDaca pAna muninagendram / laGkASipo yo ghRtarAvaNAlyo saMkocya pAdaM ravate nitAntam // 98 kailAsazailoddharaNaM prasiddha vAlo kaviyojayati sma rudre / ka rAvaNaH suvratatIrthabhAva ko zaMkaraH sanmatitIrthavartI // 99 ahalyayA dUSitadInavRttiyaH zakranAmA bhuvi khecreshH| saudharmadevo na vizuddhavRttiH zarIrasaMgo 'sti na devanAryoH' // 100 saudharmakalpAdhipatimahAtmA sarvAdhikazrIdazakandhareNa / vyajIyatetyastadhiyo buvANA bruvanti koTena jitaM mRgendram // 101 w 100) 1. naro vanitA saha na bhavati / usa samaya usa kailAza parvatake Upara sthita jinabhavanoMko vinAzase bacAnekI icchAse bAli munine parvatarAjako pA~vase pIr3ita kiyA-apane pA~vake a~gUThese usa kailAsa parvatako nIce dbaayaa| isase rAvaNa usake nIce dabakara atizaya rudana karane lgaa| taba bAli munine apane pA~vako saMkucita (zithila) karake usa laMkAke adhipatiko 'rAvaNa' isa sArthaka nAmako prApta karAyA // 18 // isa prakAra usa kailAsa parvatake uddhArakA vRtta bAlike viSayameM prasiddha parantu kavineusakI yojanA sAtyaki rudra-zaMkara-ke viSayameM kI hai| so vaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki, muni suvrata tIrthakarake tIrthameM honevAlA vaha rAvaNa to kahA~ aura antima tIrthakara mahAvIrake tIrtha meM honevAlA vaha zaMkara kahA~-donoMkA bhinna samaya honese hI ukta kathana asaMgata siddha hotA hai // 19 // jo ahilyAke anurAgavaza dUSita dInatApUrNa pravRttimeM rata huA vaha bhUlokameM avasthita zakra nAmakA eka vidyAdharoMkA svAmI thA, na ki atizaya pavitra AcaraNavAlA saudharma-kalpakA indr| isake atirikta deva aura manuSya strIke madhyameM zarIrakA saMyoga bhI sambhava nahIM hai // 100 // sarvotkRSTa lakSmIse sampanna vaha saudharma kalpakA svAmI mahAtmA indra dazamukha (rAvaNa) ke dvArA parAjita huA, aisA kahanevAle yaha kaheM ki kSudra kITa-cIMTI Adi ke dvArA gajarAja parAjita kiyA gyaa| abhiprAya yaha ki uparyukta vaha kathana 'cIMTIne hAthIko mAra DAlA' isa kathanake samAna asatya hai||10|| 98) a laMkAdhipAyAni na rAvaNAkhyAM; ba laMkAdhipAsAdhitarAvaNAkhyaM; ka Da laMkAdhipAyA dhRtraavnnaakhyaa| 99) Da kalo for vaalo| 100) Da AhallayAdUSi sadIna, ba ka AhallayA; a vizuddhi / 101) abruvantu /

Page #304
273 dharmaparIkSA-16 indrAbhidhAne vijite khagendre vinijitaM svargapati vadanti / mahIyasAM kaM vitaranti' voSaM na durjanAH sarvavicArazUnyAH // 102 yaH sevanIyo bhuvanasya viSNuH khyAtastrikhaNDAdhipatirbalIyAn / kathaM sa dUto 'jani sArathirvA pAryasya bhRtyasya nijasya citram // 103 mAnasamohaprathanasamartha laukikavAkyaM janitakadartham / itthamavetyAmitagativAyaM zuddhamanobhirmanasi na kAryam // 104 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM SoDazaH pricchedH||16|| 102) 1. dadati / 103) 1. arjunsy| 104) 1. karaNIyam / rAvaNake dvArA indra nAmaka vidyAdharoMke svAmIke jIta lenepara anya kavi yaha kahate haiM ki usane indrako parAjita kiyA thA / ThIka hai-jo duSTa jana saba yogyAyogyake vicArase rahita haiM ve mahApuruSoMke lie kisa doSako nahIM dete haiM ? ve unameM avidyamAna doSako dikhalAkara svabhAvataH unakI nindA kiyA karate hai||102|| vizvake dvArA ArAdhanIya jo prasiddha viSNu atizaya balavAn va tIna khaNDakA svAmI-ardhacakrI-thA vaha apane hI sevaka arjunakA dUta athavA sArathi kaise huA, yaha baDI vicitra bAta hai // 103 / / __ isa prakAra lokaprasiddha ina purANoMkA kathana antaHkaraNakI ajJAnatAke khyApita karane meM samartha-abhyantara ajJAnabhAvako prakaTa karanevAlA-hokara anathako utpanna ka vAlA hai, isa prakAra jAnakara aparimita jJAniyoMke dvArA athavA prastuta granthake kartA amitagati AcAryake dvArA usakA nivAraNa karanA yogya hai| isIlie nirmala buddhike dhAraka prANiyoMko use apane manake bhItara sthAna nahIM denA cAhie-use pramANa nahIM mAnanA cAhie // 104 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM solahavA~ pariccheda samApta huaa||16|| 104) a siddhi for shuddh| . 35

Page #305
[17] niruttarAMstathAlokya kheTaputrau dvijnmnH| nirgatya kAnanaM yAtau bhUribhUruhabhUSitam // 1 AsInau pAdapasyAdho muktvA zvetAmbarAkRtim / sajjanasyeva namrasya vicitraphalazAlinaH // 2 Uce pavanavegastaM jighRkSujinazAsanam / mitra dvijAdizAstrANAM vizeSaM mama sUcaya // 3 tamuvAca manovego vedazAstraM dvijanmanAm / pramANaM' mitra dharmAdavikRtrimamadUSaNam // 4 hiMsA nivedyate yene jnmorviiruhvdhinii| pramANokriyate nAtra ThakazAstramivottamaiH // 5 2) 1. svarUpam / 3) 1. grahaNasya icchuH / 4) 1. mAnyam / 2. dharmakAryAdau / 5) 1. vedena / 2. vedazAstra / ___ isa prakArase una brAhmaNoMko niruttara dekhakara vaha vidyAdharakumAra-manovega-vahA~se nikalakara bahuta-se vRkSoMse vibhUSita udyAnameM calA gayA // 1 // vahA~ ve donoM jaTAdhAraka sAdhuke veSako chor3akara aneka prakArake phaloMse suzobhita honeke kAraNa sajanake samAna namrIbhUta hue-nIcekI ora jhuke hue-eka vRkSake nIce baiTha gaye // 2 // usa samaya jainamatake grahaNa karanekI icchAse prerita hokara pavanavegane manovegase kahA ki he mitra! tuma mujhe brAhmaNa Adike zAstroMkI vizeSatAko sUcita karo // 3 // isapara manovegane usase kahA ki brAhmaNoMkA apauruSeya vedazAstra unake dvArA dharmAdikameM-yajJAdi kriyAkANDake viSayameM-nirdoSa pramANa mAnA gayA hai // 4 // parantu cU~ki vaha saMsArarUpa vRkSako vRddhiMgata karanevAlI hiMsAkI vidheyatAko nirUpita karatA hai, ataeva use ThagazAstrake samAna samajhakara satpuruSa pramANa nahIM mAnate haiM / / 5 / / 1) i niruttarAnathA; a putro....yaato| 2) a muktvAsI jaTilAkRtim / 5) a i tanna for nAtra /

Page #306
dharmaparIkSA - 17 vede nigaditA hiMsA jAyate dharmakAraNam / na punaSTha zAstreNa na vizeSo 'tra dRzyate // 6 nApauruSeyetAheturvede dharmanivedane / tasyA' vicAryamANAyAH sarvathAnupapattitaH // 7 akRtrimaH kathaM vedaH kRtastAtvAdikAraNaMH / prAsAdo 'kRtrimo noktastakSavyApAranirmitaH // 8 tAlvAdikAraNaM tasya vyaJjakaM' na tu kArakam / nAvalokya hetuH ko'pi nizcayakAraNam // 9 yathA kumbhAdayo' vyaJjyA dIpakairvyaJjakai vinA | vijJAyante tathA zabdA vinA tAlvAdibhinaM kim // 10 7) 1. akRtrimatA / 2. akRtrimatAyA: / 3. aghaTanAt / 9) 1. prakAzakam / 10) 1. padArthAH / 275 kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki vedameM kahI gayI hiMsA - yajJAdimeM kiyA jAnevAlA prANivighAta - to dharmakA kAraNa hai, parantu ThagazAstra ke dvArA prarUpita hiMsAdi dharmakA kAraNa nahIM hai - vaha pApakA kAraNa hai; isa prakAra ina donoMmeM koI vizeSatA nahIM dekhI jAtI hai-ThagazAstravihita hiMsAke samAna hI yajJavihita hiMsAko bhI pApakA hI kAraNa samajhanA cAhie || 6 || yadi kahA jAye ki veda jo dharmAdike nirUpaNameM pramANa mAnA jAtA isakA kAraNa usakI apauruSeyatA hai - rAga, dveSa evaM ajJAnatA Adi doSoMse dUSita puruSavizeSake dvArA usakA na racA jAnA ( anAdi-nidhanatA ) hai - to yaha bhI yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki, jaba usakI isa apauruSeyatApara vicAra karate haiM taba vaha kisI prakArase banatI nahIM hai - vighaTita ho jAtI hai ||7|| yathA-yadi vaha veda akRtrima hai - kisIke dvArA nahIM kiyA gayA hai - to phira vaha evaM oSTha Adi kAraNoMke dvArA kaise kiyA gayA hai ? kAraNa ki bar3haI aura rAja Adike vyApArase nirmita huA bhavana akRtrima nahIM kahA jAtA hai ||8|| isapara yadi yaha kahA jAye ki ukta tAlu Adi kAraNa usake vyaMjaka haiM, na ki kAraNa - ve usa vidyamAna vedako prakaTa karate haiM, na ki use nirmita karate haiM - to yaha kahanA bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki, isakA niyAmaka yahA~ koI bhI hetu nahIM dekhA jAtA hai| kAraNa ki jisa prakAra pragaTa karane yogya ghaTapaTAdi padArtha unheM prakAzita karanevAle dIpaka va prakAza AdirUpa vyaMjaka kAraNoMke binA bhI jAne jAte haiM usa prakAra zabda bhI tAlu AdirUpa una vyaMjaka kAraNoMke binA kyoM nahIM jAne jAte haiM--ukta ghaTAdike samAna una zabdoM kA bhI parijJAna binA vyaMjaka kAraNoMke honA cAhie thA, so hotA nahIM hai / ataH siddha hotA hai 6) ka Da i vedena gaditA; Da dharmakArakam bha va punarThaka; i vizeSastatra dRzyate / 8) a ka i prasAdo / 9) Da nizcayakArakam / 10) a ba vyaGgyA /

Page #307
276 amitagativiracitA kRtrimebhyo na zAstrebhyo vizeSaH ko'pi dRzyate / apauruSeyatA tasya vaidikaH 'kathyate katham // 11 vyajyante vyApakA varNAH sarve tAlvAdibhinaM kim / vyaJjakairekadA kumbhA dIpakariva sarvathA // 12 sarvajJena vinA tasya kenArthaH kathyate sphuTam / na svayaM bhASate svArtha visNvaadoplbdhitH||13 aidaMyugInagoSizAkhAdIni sahasrazaH / anAdinidhano vedaH kathaM sUcayituM kSamaH // 14 11) 1. vedjnyaiH| 12) 1. api tu na / 2. prakaTanasamarthaiH / ki tAlu Adi kAraNa vedake vyaMjaka nahIM haiM, kintu utpAdaka hI haiN| taba aisI avasthAmeM usakI apauruSeyatA siddha nahIM hotI hai / / 9-10 // dUsare, jo kRtrima-puruSaviracita-zAstra meM unase prastuta vedameM jaba koI vizeSatA nahIM dekhI jAtI hai taba vedake upAsaka jana use apauruSeya kaise kahate haiM-puruSaviracita anya zAstroMke samAna honese vaha apauruSeya nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai // 11 // - isake atirikta mImAMsakoMke matAnusAra jaba akArAdi saba hI varNa vyApaka haiMsarvatra vidyamAna haiM-taba unake vyaMjaka ve tAlu va kaNTha Adi una sabako eka sAtha hI kyoM nahIM vyakta karate haiN| kAraNa ki lokameM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki jitane kSetrameM jo bhI ghaTa-paTAdi padArtha vidyamAna haiM utane kSetravartI una ghaTa-paTAdi padArthoMko unake vyaMjaka dIpaka Adi vyakta kiyA hI karate haiN| tadanusAra ukta akArAdi vargoM ke una tAlu Adike dvArA eka sthAnameM vyakta honepara sarvatra vyakta ho jAneke kAraNa unakA zravaNa sarvatra hI honA cAhie, so hotA nahIM hai // 12 // .. aura bhI-veda jaba anAdi va apauruSeya hai taba sarvajJake binA usake arthako spaSTatApUrvaka kauna kahatA hai ? kAraNa ki vaha svayaM hI apane arthako kaha nahIM sakatA hai| yadi kadAcit yaha bhI svIkAra kiyA jAya ki vaha svayaM hI apane arthako vyakta karatA hai to yaha bhI sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki, vaisI avasthAmeM usake mAnanevAloMmeM vivAda nahIM pAyA jAnA cAhie thA; parantu vaha pAyA hI jAtA hai| yadi usake vyAkhyAtA kinhIM alpajJa janoMko mAnA jAye to usa avasthAmeM usake arthake viSayameM paraspara vivAdakA rahanA avazyambhAvI hai, jo ki usako samAnarUpase pramANa mAnanevAle mImAMsaka evaM naiyAyika Adike madhyameM pAyA hI jAtA hai // 13 // tathA yadi vaha veda anAdi-nidhana hai to phira vaha vartamAnakAlIna gotra aura muniyoMkI zAkhAoM AdikI, jo ki hajAroMkI saMkhyAmeM vahA~ prarUpita haiM, sUcanA kaise kara sakatA thA ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba usa vedameM vartamAna kAla, kAlavI RSiyoMkI aneka zAkhAoM AdikA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai taba vaha anAdi-nidhana siddha nahIM hotA, kintu sAdi va pauruSeya hI siddha hotA hai // 14 // 12) a ka vyaJjyante / 13) i kriyate sphuTam..... for n| 14 ) a ba devaH katham /

Page #308
277 dharmaparIkSA-17 pAraMparyeNa se jJeyo nedRzaM sundaraM vcH| sarvajJena vinA mUle pAraMpayaM kutastanam // 15 samastairapyasarvajJairvedo jJAtu na zakyate / sarve vicakSuSo mAgaM kutaH pazyanti kAkSitam // 16 kAlenAnAdinA naSTaM' kA prakAzayate punaH / asarvajJeSu sarveSu vyavahAramivAdimam // 17 nApauruSeyatA' sAdhvI sarvatrApi matA satAm / racaurANAM manyate kairakRtrimaH // 18 panthA 15) 1. vedaH / 2. satyam / 17) 1. jgt| 18) 1. akRtrimatA / 2. yasmAt kAraNAt / isapara yadi yaha kahA jAya ki vaha vedakA artha paramparAse jAnA jAtA hai to aisA kahanA bhI sundara nahIM hai-vaha bhI ayogya hai / kyoMki, sarvajJake mAne binA vaha mUlabhUta paramparA bhI kahA~se bana sakatI hai ? nahIM bana sakatI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadi mUlameM usakA vyAkhyAtA sarvajJa rahA hotA to tatpazcAt vaha vyAkhyAtArtha paramparAse usI rUpameM calA AyA mAnA bhI jA sakatA thA, so vaha sarvajJa mImAMsakoMke dvArA mAnA nahIM gayA hai / isIlie vaha usake vyAkhyAnakI paramparA bhI nahIM banatI hai // 15 // isa prakAra mImAMsakoMke matAnusAra jaba saba hI asarvajJa haiM-sarvajJa kabhI koI bhI nahIM rahA hai-taba ve saba usa vedake rahasyako kaise jAna sakate haiM ? jaise-yadi saba hI pathika cakSuse rahita ( andhe ) hoM to phira ve abhISTa mArgako kaise dekha sakate haiM ? nahIM dekha sakate haiM // 16 // _anAdi kAlase AnevAlA vaha veda kadAcit naSTa bhI ho sakatA hai, taba vaisI avasthA meM jaba saba hI asarvajJa haiM-pUrNajJAnI koI bhI nahIM hai taba usako sAdi vyavahArake samAna phirase kauna prakAzita kara sakatA hai ? koI bhI nahIM prakAzita kara sakatA hai // 17 // ___ isake atirikta vaha apauruSeyatA satpuruSoMko sabhI sthAnameM abhISTa nahIM haikvacit AkAzAdike viSayameM hI vaha unheM abhISTa ho sakatI hai, so vaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, vyabhicArI evaM coroMke mArgako bhalA kauna akRtrima-apauruSeya-mAnate haiM ? koI bhI use akRtrima nahIM mAnatA hai| yadi sarvatra hI apauruSeyatA abhISTa ho to phira vyabhicArI evaM coroM Adike bhI mArgako apauruSeya mAnakara use bhI pramANabhUta va prAhya kyoM nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai ? // 18 // 15) a ba mUlam / 16) ba sarvajJe vedo| 18) a sarvAH for sAdhvI....manyante /

Page #309
278 amitagativiracitA adhvaryubhiH kRtA yAge hiMsA saMsArakAriNI / pAdhirivAraNye prANipIDAkarI yataH // 19 hanyamAnA haThAjjIvA yAjJikaiH khaTTikerive / svargaM yAntIti bho citraM saMklezavyAkulIkRtAH // 20 yA dharmaniyamadhyAnasaMgataiH sAdhyate 'GgibhiH / kathaM svargagatiH sAdhyA hanyamAnairasau haThAt // 21 vaidikAnAM vaco grAhacaM na hiMsAsAdhi sAdhubhiH / afTTikAnAM kuto vAkyaM dhArmikaiH kriyate hRdi // 22 na jAtimAtrato dharmo labhyate dehadhAribhiH / satyazaucatapaHzIladhyAnasvAdhyAyavajitaiH // 23 20) 1. khATakaiH / 22) 1. dhriyate / yAga kartAoMke dvArA yAgameM jo prANihiMsA kI jAtI hai vaha isa prakAra se saMsAra paribhramaNakI kAraNa hai jisa prakAra ki zikAriyoMke dvArA vanake bIca meM kI jAnevAlI prANipIr3Ajanaka jIvahiMsA saMsAraparibhramaNakI kAraNa hai ||19|| jisa prakAra kasAiyoMke dvArA mAre jAnevAle go-mahiSAdi prANI usa samaya utpanna hone vAle saMkleza se atizaya vyAkula kiye jAte haiM usI prakAra yajJameM yAgakartAoMke dvArA haThapUrvaka mAre jAnevAle bakarA va bhaiMsA Adi prANI bhI usa samaya utpanna honevAle bhayAnaka saMkleza se atizaya vyAkula kiye jAte haiM / phira bhI yajJa meM mAre gaye ve prANI svargako jAte haiM, ina yAjJikoMke kathanapara mujhe Azcarya hotA hai| kAraNa ki ukta donoM hI avasthAoM meM samAna saMklezake hote hue bhI yajJa meM mAre gaye prANI svargako jAte haiM aura kasAiyoMke dvArA mAre gaye prANI svargako nahIM jAte haiM, yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM hai // 20 // prANI jisa devagatiko dharmake niyamoM - vratavidhAnAdi -- aura dhyAnameM nirata hokara prApta kiyA karate haiM usa devagatiko durAgrahavaza yajJameM mAre gaye prANI kaise prApta kara sakate haiM ? usakI prApti unake lie sarvathA asambhava hai ||21|| isalie satpuruSoMko ina vedabhakta yAjJikoMke hiMsAke kAraNabhUta ukta kathanako grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / kAraNa ki dharmAtmA jana kasAiyoMke - hiMsaka janoMke - kathanako kahIM kisI prakAra se bhI hRdayaMgama nahIM kiyA karate haiM ||22|| prANI satya, zauca, tapa, zIla, dhyAna aura svAdhyAyase rahita hokara bhI jAti mAtrase - kevala ucca samajhI jAnevAlI brAhmaNa Adi jAtimeM janma lenese hI - dharmako nahIM prApta kara sakate haiM ||23|| 19) a Da atha pumbhiH for adhvaryubhi:; a yoge, ba gehe for yAge / 20) a khaGgikairiva; a ba Da i me citraM / 21) a dhyAnaM saMgItaiH, dhyAnasasaMgadhyAyate 'GgibhiH / 22) i hiMsA sAdhvi /

Page #310
dharmaparIkSA - 17 AcAramAtrabhedena jAtInAM bhedakalpanam / na jAtirbrAhmaNIyAsti niyatA kvApi tAttvikI // 24 brAhmaNakSatriyAdInAM caturNAmapi tattvataH / ekaiva mAnuSI jAtirAcAreNa vibhidyate // 25 bhede' jAyeta viprAyAM kSatriyo na kathaMcana / zAlijAtau mayA dRSTaH kodravasya na saMbhavaH // 26 brAhmaNo 'vAci vipreNa pavitrAcAradhAriNA / viprAya' zuddhazIlAyAM janito nedamuttaram // 27 na viprAviprayorasti sarvadA zuddhazIlatA / kAlenAnAdinA gotre skhalanaM kva na jAyate // 28 saMyamo niyamaH zIlaM tapo dAnaM damo dayA / vidyante tatvikA yasyAM sA jAtirmahitA satAm // 29 24) 1. bhavet / 26) 1. sati / 27) 1. brAhmaNI / 279 jAtiyoMke bhedakI kalpanA kevala AcArakI vizeSatAse hI kI gayI hai| prANiyoM ke brAhmaNakI prazaMsanIya jAti kahIM bhI niyata nahIM hai-- paramparAse brAhmaNa kahe jAne vAloMke kula meM janma lene mAtra se vaha brAhmaNa jAti prApta nahIM hotI, kintu vaha japa-tapa, pUjApATha evaM adhyayana-adhyApana AdirUpa samIcIna AcaraNase hI prApta hotI hai ||24|| brAhmaNa aura kSatriya Adi cAroM hI varNavAloMkI jAti vastutaH eka hI manuSya jAti hai / usake bhItara yadi vibhAga kiyA jAtA hai to vaha vividha prakAra ke AcArase hI kiyA jAtA hai ||25|| yadi ukta cAroM varNavAloMke madhya meM svabhAvataH vaha jAtibheda hotA to phira brAhmaNIse kSatriyakI utpatti kisI prakAra se bhI nahIM honI cAhie thii| kAraNa ki maiMne zAli jAtimeM-- eka vizeSa cAvalakI jAtimeM - kodrava ( kodoM) kI utpatti kabhI nahIM dekhI hai ||26|| yadi yahA~ yaha uttara diyA jAye ki zuddha zIlavAlI brAhmaNa strImeM pavitra AcArake dhAraka brAhmaNake dvArA jo putra utpanna kiyA gayA hai vaha brAhmaNa kahA jAtA hai, to yaha uttara bhI ThIka nahIM hai; kyoMki, brAhmaNa aura brAhmaNetarameM sarvakAla zuddhazIlapanA sthira nahIM raha sakatA hai / isakA bhI kAraNa yaha hai ki anAdi kAlase AnevAle kulameM usa zuddhazIlatA se patana kahA~ nahIM hotA hai ? kabhI na kabhI usa zuddhazIlatAkA vinAza hotA hI hai / / 27-28|| vastutaH jisa jAtimeM saMyama, niyama, zIla, tapa, dAna, indriyoM va kaSAyakA damana aura dayA; ye paramArthabhUta guNa avasthita rahate haiM vahI satpuruSoMkI zreSTha jAti samajhI jAtI hai ||29|| 24) a kvApi sAttvikI / 25) ai vibhajyate / 26) ba ka i viprANAm; va kvApi kodravasaMbhavaH / 27) i janitA / 28) Da gotraskhalanam / 29 ) ba vinayaH for niyamaH; va sAttvikA yasyAm; a i jAtirmahatI /

Page #311
280 amitagativiracitA dRSTvA yojanagandhAdiprasUtAnAM tapasvinAma / vyAsAdInAM mahApUjAM tapasi kriyatAM matiH // 30 zIlavanto gatAH svarga nIcajAtibhavA api / kulInA narakaM prAptAH zIlasaMyamanAzinaH // 31 guNaH saMpadyate' jAtiguNadhvaMse vipadyate / yatastato budhaiH kAryo guNeSvevAdaraH paraH // 32 jAtimAtramavaH kAryoM na nIcatvapravezakaH / uccatvadAyakaH saddhiHkAryaH zIlasamAdaraH // 33 manyante snAnataH zaucaM shiilstyaadibhivinaa| ye tebhyo na pare santi pApapAdapavardhakAH // 34 zukrazoNitaniSpannaM mAturudgAlavadhitam / payasA zodhyate' gAtramAzcayaM kimataH param // 35 32) 1.prApyate / 2. vinazyati / 35) 1. zuddhaM bhavati / yojanagandhA (dhIvarakanyA ) Adise utpanna hokara tapazcaraNameM rata hue vyAsAdikoMkI kI jAnevAlI uttama pUjAko dekhakara tapazcaraNameM apanI buddhiko lagAnA cAhie // 30 // zIlavAna manuSya nIca jAtimeM utpanna hokara bhI svargako prApta hue haiM tathA uttama kulameM utpanna hokara bhI kitane hI manuSya zIla va saMyama ko naSTa karaneke kAraNa narakako prApta hue haiM // 31 // cU~ki guNoMke dvArA uttama jAti prApta hotI hai aura una guNoMke naSTa honepara vaha vinAzako prApta hotI hai, ataeva vidvAnoMko guNoMke viSayameM utkRSTa Adara karanA cAhie // 32 // sajjanoMko kevala-zIla-saMyamAdi guNoMse rahita-jAtikA abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki, vaha korA abhimAna nIcagatimeM praveza karAnevAlA hai| kintu isake viparIta unheM zIlakA atizaya Adara karanA cAhie, kyoMki, vaha U~ca padako prApta karAnevAlA hai // 33 // jo loga zIla aura satya Adi guNoMke binA kevala zarIrake snAnase pavitratA mAnate haiM unake samAna dUsare koI pAparUpa vRkSake bar3hAnevAle nahIM haiM-ve atizaya pApako vRddhiMgata karate haiM // 34 // jo zarIra vIrya aura rudhirase paripUrNa hokara malase vRddhiko prApta huA hai vaha jalake dvArA zuddha kiyA jAtA hai-snAnase zuddha hotA hai, isase bhalA anya kyA Azcaryajanaka bAta ho sakatI hai ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra svabhAvataH kAlA koyalA jalase dhoye jAnepara kabhI zveta nahIM ho sakatA hai, athavA malase paripUrNa ghaTako bAhya bhAgameM svaccha 30) ka i dRSTA for dRSTvA....mahApUjA / 31) a nAzataH / 32) i dhvaMsa vipadyate / 34) ba Da i zaucazIla; ba pApapAvaka / 35) azoNitasaMpannam; ba ka i mAtryudgAlavivardhitam, Da mAturgAnaM malavivardhitam /

Page #312
/ dharmaparIkSA-17 281 malo vizodhyate bAhyo jaleneti nigadyatAm / pApaM nihanyate tena kasyevaM hRdi vartate // 36 mithyAtvAsaMyamAjJAnaH kalmaSaM prANinAjitam / samyaktvasaMyamajJAne<Page #313
282 amitagativiracitA yathAdimena cittena madhyamaM janyate sdaa| madhyamena yathA cAntyamantimenAgrimaM tathA // 41 madhyama jAyate cittaM yathA na prathamaM vinaa| tathA na prathamaM cittaM jAyate pUrvakaM vinA // 42 zarIre dazyamAne 'pi na caitanyaM vilokyte| zarIraM na ca caitanyaM yato bhedstyosttH||43 cakSuSA vIkSate gAtraM caitanyaM saMvidA' yataH / bhinnajJAnopalambhena tato bhedastayoH sphuTam // 44 pratyakSamIkSamANeSu sarvabhUteSu vastuSu / abhAvaH paralokasya kathaM mUvidhIyate // 45 44) 1. jJAnena / NWA jisa prakAra Adima cittase madhyama citta tathA madhyama cittase antima citta sadA utpanna hotA hai usI prakAra antima cittase Adima citta bhI utpanna honA caahie| jisa prakAra madhyama citta prathama cittake binA utpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai usI prakAra prathama citta bhI pUrva cittake binA utpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai| vizeSArtha-abhiprAya yaha hai ki paryAyakI dRSTise pratyeka vastu pratikSaNa pUrva paryAyako chor3akara navIna paryAyako grahaNa kiyA karatI hai| isa prakAra pUrva kSaNavartI paryAya kAraNa va uttara kSaNavartI paryAya kArya hotI hai| tadanusAra garbhase maraNa paryanta anubhavameM AnevAlA citta-jIva-dravya-bhI janma leneke pazcAt jisa prakAra uttarottara navIna navIna paryAyako prApta hotA hai tathA isa utpattikramameM pUrva citta kAraNa aura uttara citta kArya hotA hai usI prakAra janma samayakA Adima citta bhI jaba kArya hai taba usake pUrva bhI usakA janaka koI citta avazya honA cAhiye, anyathA usakI utpatti sambhava nahIM hai / isa yuktise garbhake pUrva bhI jIvakA astitva siddha hotA hai / tathA isI prakAra jaba ki pUrva-pUrva cittakSaNa uttara-uttara cittakSaNako utpanna karate haiM to maraNasamayavartI antima cittakSaNa bhI Ageke cittakSaNakA utpAdaka hogA hii| isa prakArase maraNake pazcAt bhI jIvakA astitva siddha hotA hai| ataeva garbhase pUrva aura maraNake pazcAt jIvakA astitva nahIM hai, yaha cArvAkoMkA kahanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai // 41-42 / / isake atirikta zarIrake dikhanepara bhI cUMki cetanatA dikhatI nahIM hai tathA vaha zarIra cetanatA nahIM hai-usase bhinna hai, isalie bhI una donoM meM bheda hai / cUMki zarIra A~khake dvArA dekhA jAtA hai aura vaha caitanya svasaMvedana jJAnake dvArA dekhA jAtA hai, isalie bhinna-bhinna jJAnake viSaya honese bhI una donoMmeM spaSTatayA bheda hai // 43-44 // saba prANiyoM meM vaktAoMke-pUrva janmake vRttAntako kahanevAle kucha prANiyoMkepratyakSameM dekhe jAnepara mUrkha jana paralokakA abhAva kaise kara sakate haiM ? arthAt vaisI avasthAmeM usakA abhAva siddha karanA zakya nahIM hai // 45 // 41) i cAntyaM cAntyamenA / 43) a ca na caitanyam / 44) a ka vIkSyate / 45) a ka Da vaktRSu for vstussu|

Page #314
dharmaparIkSA-17 283 dugdhAmbhasoyathA bhedo vidhAnena vidhiiyte| tathAtmadehayoH prAjJarAtmatattvavicakSaNaH // 46 bandhamokSAvitattvAnAmabhAvaH kriyate yakaiH / avizvadRzvabhiH sadbhistebhyo dhRSTo 'sti kaH paraH // 47 karmabhirbadhyate nAtmA sarvathA yadi srvdaa| saMsArasAgare ghore baMbhramIti tadA katham // 48 sadA nityasya zuddhasya jJAninaH prmaatmnH| vyavasthitiH kuto dehe durgandhAmadhyamandire // 49 sukhaduHkhAdisaMvittiyadi dehasya jaayte| nirjIvasya tadA nUnaM bhavantI kena vAryate // 50 46) 1. kriyate / 47) 1. yaiH / 2. abhibhavaH / jisa prakAra mile hue dUdha aura pAnImeM vidhipUrvaka bheda kiyA jAtA hai-haMsa una donoMko pRthak-pRthak kara detA hai-usI prakAra vastusvarUpake jJAtA vidvAn abhinna dikhanevAle AtmA aura zarIrameM-se AtmAko pRthak kara dete haiM // 46 // jo loga vizvake jJAtA draSTA na hokara bhI-alpajJa hote hue bhI-bandha-mokSAdi tattvoMkA abhAva karate haiM unase dhITha aura dUsarA kauna ho sakatA hai-ve atizaya nirlajja haiM / / 47 // yadi prANI sadA kAla hI koMse kisI prakAra sambaddha nahIM hotA hai to phira vaha isa bhayAnaka saMsArarUpa samudrameM kaba aura kaise ghUma sakatA thA ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki prANIkA jo saMsArameM paribhramaNa ho rahA hai vaha kArya hai jo akAraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai| ataeva isa saMsAraparibhramaNarUpa hetuse usakI karmabaddhatA nizcita siddha hotI hai // 48 / / yadi AtmA sarvathA nitya, sadA zuddha, jJAnI aura paramAtmA-svarUpa hokara usa karmabandhanase ekAntataH rahita hotA to phira vaha durgandhayukta isa apavitra zarIrake bhItara kaise avasthita raha sakatA thA ? nahIM raha sakatA thA-isIse siddha hai ki vaha svabhAvataH zuddha-buddha hokara bhI paryAyasvarUpase cU~ki azuddha va alpajJa hai, ataeva vaha karmase sambaddha hai / / 49 // yadi sukha-dukha AdikA saMvedana zarIrako-prakRtiko-hotA hai to phira vaha nirjIva (mRta) zarIrake kyoM nahIM hotA hai va use usake honese kauna roka sakatA hai ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki sukha-dukha Adike vedanako jar3a zarIrameM svIkAra karanepara usakA prasaMga mRta zarIrameM bhI anivArya svarUpase prApta hogA // 50 // 47) a bandho mokSAdi'; Da kaM param / 48) a kadA for tadA /

Page #315
24 amitagativiracitA AtmA pravartamAno 'pi yatra tatra na bdhyte| bandhabuddhimakurvANo nedaM vacanamaJcitama // 51 kathaM nirbuddhiko jIvo yatra tatra prvrtte| pravRttinaM mayA dRSTA parvatAnAM kadAcana // 52 mRtyubuddhimakurvANo vartamAno mhaavisse| jAyate tarasA kiM na prANI prANavijitaH // 53 yadyAtmA sarvathA zuddho dhyAnAmyAsena kiM tvaa| zuddha pravartate ko'pi zodhanAya na kAJcane // 54 nAtmanaH sAdhyate zuddhirjJAnenaive kadAcana / na bhaiSajyAvabodhene vyAdhiH kApi nihanyate // 15 dhyAnaM zvAsanirodhena dudhiyaH sAdhayanti ye| AkAzakusumainUnaM zekharaM racayanti te // 56 52) 1. abhipraayrhitH| 53) 1. sevyamAnaH / 55) 1. kevalena / 2. jJAtena / ___ jIva jahA~-tahA~ pravRtti karatA huA bhI bandhabuddhise rahita honeke kAraNa karmase sambaddha nahIM hotA hai, yaha jo kahA jAtA hai vaha yogya nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi vaha buddhise vihIna hai to phira vaha jahA~-tahA~ pravRtta hI kaise ho sakatA hai ? nahIM pravRtta ho sakatA hai, kyoMki, buddhivihIna parvatoMkI maiMne-kisIne bhI-kabhI pravRtti ( gamanAgamanAdi ) nahIM dekhI hai / / 51-52 // mRtyukA vicAra na karake yadi koI prANI bhayAnaka viSake sevanameM pravRtta hotA hai to kyA vaha zIghra hI prANoMse rahita nahIM ho jAtA hai ? avazya ho jAtA hai / / 53 / / ___ yadi AtmA sarvathA zuddha hai to phira dhyAnake abhyAsase use kyA prayojana rahatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM-vaha nirarthaka hI siddha hotA hai| kAraNa ki koI bhI buddhimAna zuddha suvarNake saMzodhanameM pravRtta nahIM hotA hai // 54 // kevala jJAnamAtra se hI kabhI AtmAkI zuddhi nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| ThIka hai, kyoMki, auSadhake jJAna mAtrase hI kahIM rogako naSTa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra auSadhako jAnakara usakA sevana karanese roga naSTa kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra AtmAke svarUpako jAnakara tapazcaraNAdike dvArA usake saMsAraparibhramaNarUpa rogako naSTa kiyA jAtA hai / / 55 // jo ajJAnI jana zvAsake nirodhase-prANAyAmAdise-dhyAnako siddha karate haiM ve nizcayase AkAzaphUloMke dvArA sirakI mAlAko racate haiM // 56 // 51) Da yatra yatra / 52) i kathaMcana / 55) va jyAvaghoSeNa...vyAdhiH ko'pi / 56) a dhyAnaM shvaasaa|

Page #316
dharmaM parIkSA - 17 dehe'vatiSThamAno'pi nAtmA mUDhairavApyate / prayogeNe vinA kASThe citrabhAnuriva sphuTam // 57 jJAnasamyaktvacAritrairAtmano hanyate maleH / aarrangHkhAni tribhirvyAdhirivojitaH // 58 anAvikAlasaMsiddhaM saMbandhaM jIvakarmaNoH / ratnatrayaM vinA nAnyo nUnaM dhvaMsayituM kSamaH // 59 na dIkSAmAtrataH kvApi jAyate kalilakSayaH / zatravo na palAyante rAjyAvasthitimAtrataH // 60 dakSaNena kurvanti pApadhvaMsaM vibuddhayeH / AkAzamaNDalAgreNa te chindanti ripoH ziraH // 61 57) 1. paramasamAdhitapAdinA / 58) 1. karma / 61) 1. durbuddhayaH / 285 jisa prakAra kASTha avasthita bhI agni kabhI prayoga ke binA - tadanukUla prayatna ke abhAvameM - prApta nahIM hotI hai usI prakAra zarIra ke bhItara avasthita bhI AtmAko ajJAnI jana prayogake vinA - saMyama va dhyAnAdike abhAva meM -- kabhI nahIM prApta kara pAte haiM, yaha spaSTa hai // 57 // jisa prakAra aneka dukhoMko denevAlA prabala roga tadanurUpa auSadhakA jJAna, usapara vizvAsa aura usakA sevana; ina tInake binA naSTa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra aneka dukhoMke denevAle AtmAke karmamalarUpa rogako bhI tattvArthazraddhAnarUpa samyaktva, samyagjJAna aura samyaka AcaraNa; ina tInake binA usa AtmAse naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai ||58 // jIva aura karma ina donoMkA jo anAdikAlase sambandha siddha hai use naSTa karaneke lie samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritrarUpa ratnatrayake binA dUsarA koI bhI samartha nahIM hai // 59 // dIkSA grahaNa karane mAtra se kahIMpara bhI - kisI bhI prANIke pApakA vinAza nahIM hotA hai / so ThIka bhI hai- kyoMki, rAjya meM avasthita hone mAtrase - kevala rAjAke padapara pratiSThita ho jAnese hI - zatru nahIM bhAga jAte haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra koI rAjapadapara pratiSThita hokara rAjanItike anusAra jaba senA Adiko susajjita karatA hai taba hI vaha usake Azrayase apane zatruoMko naSTa karake rAjyako svAdhIna karatA hai, na ki kevala rAjAke padapara sthita hokara hI vaha use svAdhIna karatA hai| ThIka isI prakAra jo mumukSu prANI dIkSA lekara tadanusAra saMyama, tapa evaM dhyAna AdimeM rata hotA hai taba hI vaha karma-zatruoM ko naSTa karake apanI AtmAko svAdhIna karatA hai - muktipadako prApta hotA hai, na ki kevala saMyamAdise dIkSA grahaNa kara lene mAtra se hI vaha mokSapada prApta karatA hai || 60|| jo mUrkha jana dIkSA dvArA hI pApako naSTa karanA cAhate haiM ve mAno AkAzakI talavAra ke agra bhAgase zatruke sirako kATate haiM - jisa prakAra asambhava AkAza talavAra se 58) a ba dadAno neka /

Page #317
286 amitagativiracitA mithyAtvAvratakopAdiyogaH karma yavajyaMte / kathaM tecchakyate hantuM tadabhAva' vinAGgibhiH // 62 phalaM 'nitadIkSAyAM nirvANaM varNayanti ye / AkAzavallarI puSpa saurabhyaM varNayantu te // 63 sUrINAM yadi vAkyena puMsAM pApaM palAyate / kSIyante vairiNo rAjJAM bandhUnAM vacasA tavA // 64 nAyante dIkSayA rAgA yayA neha zarIriNAm / nasA nAzayituM zaktA karmabandhaM purAtanam // 65 * gurUNAM vacasA jJAtvA ratnatritayasevanam / kurvataH kSIyate pApamiti satyaM vacaH punaH // 66 62) 1. tat karma / 2. samyaktvena vinA / 63) 1. vratarahitena / 66) 1. yathAyogyam / kabhI zatrukA sira nahIM chedA jA sakatA hai usI prakAra saMyama evaM dhyAnAdise rahita nAma mAtrakI dIkSA se kabhI pApakA vinAza nahIM ho sakatA hai // 61 // prANI midhyAtva, avirati, krodhAdi kaSAya aura yogake dvArA jisa karmako upArjita karate haiM use ve ukta mithyAtvAdike abhAva ke binA kaise naSTa kara sakate haiM ? nahIM naSTa kara sakate haiM // 62 // vratahInadIkSAke honepara mokSapadarUpa phala prApta hotA hai, isa prakAra jo kathana karate haiM, unheM AkAzavelike puSpoMkI sugandhikA varNana bhI karanA caahie| tAtparya yaha ki vratahIna dIkSA se mokSa kI prApti isa prakAra asambhava hai, jisa prakAra ki AkAzalatA ke phUloM se sugandhikI prApti ||63 // AcAryoMke vacanase - RSi-muniyoMke AzIrvAdAtmaka vAkyake uccAraNa mAtraseyadi prANiyoMkA pApa naSTa hotA hai to phira, bandhujanoMke kahane mAtrase hI rAjAoMke zatru bhI naSTa ho sakate haiM ||64 // jisa dIkSA ke dvArA yahA~ prANiyoMke roga bhI nahIM naSTa kiye jA sakate haiM vaha dIkSA bhalA unake pUrvakRta karmabandhake naSTa karanemeM kaise samartha ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 65 // parantu guruoMke vacanase-- unake sadupadeza se - ratnatrayake svarUpako jAnakara jo usakA paripAlana karatA hai usakA pApa naSTa ho jAtA hai, yaha kahanA satya hai || 66 || 62) akopAdiyoginaH karma dIryate, ba ka i yadaryaMte / 63) ka Da i varNayanti / 65 ) i nAzyate .... rAgo /

Page #318
dharmaparIkSA - 17 AtmanA vihitaM pApaM kaSAyavazavartinA / dIkSayA kSIyate kSipraM kenedaM pratipadyate // 67 sakaSAye yadi dhyAne zAzvataM labhyate padam / vandhyAtanUjasaubhAgyavarNane draviNaM tadA // 68 nendriyANAM jayo yeSAM na kaSAyavinigrahaH / na teSAM vacanaM tathyaM viTAnAmiva vidyate // 69 UrdhvAdhodvAra niryAto bhaviSyAmi jugupsitaH / iti jJAtvA vidAryAGga jananyA yo vinirgateH // 70 mAMsasya bhakSaNe gRddho' doSAbhAvaM jagAda yaH / buddhasya tasya mUDhasya kIdRzI vidyate kRpA // 71 kAryaM kRmikulAkINaM vyAghrabhAryAnane kudhIH / yo nicikSepa jAnAnaH saMyamastasya' kIdRzaH // 72 67) 1. kRtam / 70) 1. nirgataH san / 71) 1. AsaktaH san / 72) 1. buddhasya / 287 kaSAyake vazIbhUta hokara prANIke dvArA upArjita pApa dIkSAse zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai, ise kauna svIkAra kara sakatA hai ? koI bhI vicArazIla vyakti use nahIM mAna sakatA hai // 67 // yadi kaSAyase paripUrNa dhyAnake karanepara avinazvara mokSapada prApta ho sakatA hai to phira vandhyA strIke putra ke saubhAgyakA kIrtana karane se dhanakI bhI prApti ho sakatI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra nirAzraya vandhyAputrakI stuti se dhanakI prApti asambhava hai usI prakAra kaSAya - viziSTa dhyAnase mokSakI prApti bhI asambhava hai ||68|| jina puruSoMne apanI indriyoMko vazameM nahIM kiyA hai tathA kaSAyoMkA damana nahIM kiyA hai unakA kathana vyabhicArI janake kathanake samAna yathArtha va hitakara nahIM ho sakatA hai ||69 || UrdhvadvAra athavA adhodvArase bAhara nikalane para maiM ghRNita va nindita hoU~gA, isa vicArase jo buddha mAtAke zarIrako vidIrNa karake bAhara nikalA tathA jisane mAMsa ke bhakSaNa meM anurakta hokara usake bhakSaNameM nirdoSatAkA upadeza diyA usa buddhakI kriyA - usakA anuSThAna - kaisA ho sakatA hai ? arthAt vaha kabhI bhI anindya va prazasta nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 70-71 / / jisane durbuddhike vaza hokara kIr3oMke samUhase vyApta zarIrako jAnate hue bhI vyAghrI ke mukhameM DAlA usakA saMyama - sadAcaraNa - bhalA kisa prakArakA ho sakatA hai ? arthAt usakA AcaraNa kabhI prazasta nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai // 72 // 67) ka Da i dIkSAyA; / 69) i yathA yeSAM .... satyaM / 70 ) ba ka i dvAranirjAto / 71) a kriyA for kRpA /

Page #319
288 amitagativiracitA sarvazUnyatvanairAtmyakSaNikatvAni bhASate / yaH pratyakSaviruddhAni tasya jJAna kutastanam // 73 kalpite sarvazUnyatve' yatra buddho na vidyte| bandhamokSAditattvAnAM kutastatra vyvsthitiH||74 svargApavargasaukhyAdibhAginaH sphuttmaatmnH| abhAve sakalaM vRttaM kriyamANamanarthakam // 75 kSaNike hanta hantavyadAtadeyAdayo 'khilAH / bhAvA yatra virudhyante taidgRhNanti na dhodhanAH // 76 pramANabAdhitaH pakSaH sarvo yasyeti srvthaa| sArvajyaM vidyate tasya na buddhasya durAtmanaH // 77 74) 1. sti| 75) 1. sati / 76) 1. sati / 2.kSaNikam / jo buddha pratyakSameM hI viparIta pratIta honevAlI sarvazUnyatA, AtmAke abhAva aura sarva padArthokI kSaNanazvaratAkA nirUpaNa karatA hai usake jJAna-samIcIna bodha-kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai ? // 73 // __ kAraNa yaha ki ukta prakArase sarvazUnyatAkI kalpanA karanepara-jagatmeM kucha bhI vAstavika nahIM hai, yaha jo bhI kucha dRSTigocara hotA hai vaha avidyAke kAraNa sat pratIta hotA hai jo vastutaH svapnameM dekhI gayI vastuoMke samAna bhrAntise paripUrNa hai-aisA svIkAra karanepara jahA~ svayaM usake upadeSTA buddhakA hI astitva nahIM raha sakatA hai vahA~ bandha aura mokSa Adi tattvoMkI vyavasthA bhalA kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai / / 74 / / isI prakAra svargasukha aura mokSa sukha Adike bhoktA jIvake abhAvameM-usakA sadbhAva na mAnanepara-yaha saba kiyA jAnevAlA vyavahAra vyartha hI siddha hogA / / 7 / / jisa kSaNikatvake mAnanemeM ghAtaka va mAre jAnevAle prANI tathA dAtA aura dene yogya vastu, ityAdi saba hI padArtha virodhako prApta hote haiM usa kSaNika pakSako vicArazIla vidvAn kabhI svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki vastuko sarvathA kSaNika mAnanepara hiMsya aura hiMsaka tathA kI jAnevAlI hiMsAke phalabhoktA AdikI cU~ki kucha bhI vyavasthA nahIM banatI hai, ataeva vaha grAhya nahIM ho sakatA hai // 6 // ___ isa prakAra jisa buddhakA saba hI pakSa pratyakSAdi pramANoMse bAdhita hai usa durAtmA buddhake savaMjJapanA nahIM raha sakatA hai / / 7 / / 76) adeyaastto|

Page #320
289 dharmaparIkSA-17 - vANArasInivAsasya brahmA putraH prjaapteH| upendro vasudevasya sAtyakeryogino haraH // 78 sRSTisthitivinAzAnAM kathyante hetavaH katham / ete nisargasiddhasya jagato hatacetanaiH // 79 yadi sarvavidAmeSAM mUtirekAsti tttvtH| tadA brahmamurAribhyAM liGgAntaH kiM na vIkSyate // 80 sarvajJasya virAgasya zuddhasya parameSThinaH / kiMcijjJArAgiNo 'zuddhA jAyante 'vayavAH katham // 81 pralayasthitisargANAM vidhAtuH paarvtiipteH| liGgacchedakarastApastApasairdIyate katham // 82 ye yacchanti mahAzApaM dhUrjaTerapi taapsaaH| nibhinnAste kathaM bANairmanmathena nirntraiH||83 sraSTAro jagato devA ye giirvaannnmskRtaaH| prAkRto iva kAmena kiM te tripuruSA jitAH // 84 84) 1. samastalokA iva / brahmA vArANasImeM rahanevAle prajApatikA, kRSNa vasudevakA aura zambhu sAtyaki yogIkA putra hai / ye tInoM jaba sAdhAraNa manuSyake hI samAna rahe haiM taba unheM ajJAnI jana svabhAvasiddha lokake nirmANa, rakSaNa aura vinAzake kAraNa kaise batalAte haiM ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki anAdi-nidhana isa lokakA na to brahmA nirmAtA ho sakatA hai, na viSNu rakSaka ho sakatA hai, aura na zambhu saMhAraka hI ho sakatA hai / / 78-79 / / yadi ye tInoM sarvajJa hokara vastutaH eka hI mUrtisvarUpa haiM to phira brahmA aura viSNu liMgake-isa eka mUrtisvarUpa zivake liMgake-antako kyoM nahIM dekha sake ? // 8 // jo paramAtmA sarvajJa, vItarAga, zuddha aura parameSThI hai usake avayava alpajJa, rAgI aura azuddha saMsArI prANI-ukta prajApati Adike putrasvarUpa ve brahmA Adi-kaise ho sakate haiM; yaha vicAraNIya hai||8|| jo pArvatIkA pati zaMkara lokake vinAza, rakSaNa aura nirmANakA karanevAlA hai usake lie liMgacchedako karanevAlA zApa tApasa kaise de sakate haiM ? yaha vRtta yuktisaMgata nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / / 82 // inake atirikta jo aise sAmarthyazAlI tApasa zaMkarake lie bhI bhayAnaka zApa de sakate haiM ve kAmake dvArA nirantara pheMke gaye bANoMse kaise viddha kiye gaye haiM, yaha bhI socanIya hai / / 83 // jo ukta brahmA Adi vizvake nirmAtA the tathA jinheM devatA bhI namaskAra kiyA karate the ve tInoM mahApuruSa sAdhAraNa puruSoMke samAna kAmake dvArA kaise jIte gaye haiM unheM kAmake vazIbhUta nahIM honA cAhie thA // 84 // 78) ba ka i vaaraannsii| 80) a ireko 'sti; ka Da i liGgAntam; a ba vIkSitaH / 82) a Da zApa: for taapH| 83) ba nirantaram / 84) a prakRtA iva /

Page #321
290 amitagativiraciMtA kAmena yena nijitya sarve devA viDambitAH / se kathaM zambhunA dagdhastatIyAkSikRzAnunA // 85 ye raagdvessmohaadimhaadossvshiikRtaaH| te vadanti kathaM devA dharma dharmArthinAM hitam // 86 na devA liGgino dharmA vRzyante 'nyatra nirmlaaH| te yAniSevya jIvena prApyate zAzvataM padam // 87 devo rAgI yatiH saMgI dharmo hiNsaanissevitH| kurvanti kAkSitAM lakSmI jIvAnAmatidurlabhAm // 88 IdRzI hRvi kurvANA dhiSaNAM sukhasiddhaye / IdRzoM kiM na kurvanti nirAkRtavicetanAH // 89 vandhyAstanaMghayo rAjA zilAputro mhtrH| mRgatRSNAjale snAtaH kurvate' sevitAH zriyam // 90 85) 1. kaamH| 87) 1. shaasne| 88) 1. iidRgdevaadyH| 90) 1. raajaadyH| jisa kAmadevane saba devoMko parAjita karake tiraskRta kiyA thA usa kAmadevako zaMkarane apane tIsare netrase utpanna agnike dvArA bhalA kaise bhasma kara diyA ? // 85 // isa prakArase jo brahmA Adi rAga, dveSa evaM moha Adi mahAdoSoMke vazIbhUta hue haiM ve deva hokara-mokSamArgake praNetA hote hue-dharmAbhilASI janoMke lie hitakAraka dharmakA upadeza kaise kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate haiM aise rAgI dveSI devoMse hitakara dharmake upadezakI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai / / 86 // he mitra ! isa prakAra dUsare kisI bhI matameM aise yathArtha deva, guru aura dharma nahIM dekhe jAte haiM ki jinakI ArAdhanA karake prANI nitya padako-avinazvara mokSasukhako-prApta kara sake / / 87 // rAgayukta deva, parigrahasahita guru aura hiMsAse paripUrNa dharmaH ye prANiyoMke lie usa abhISTa lakSmIko karate haiM jo ki dUsaroMko prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai| isa prakArase jo ajJAnI jana sukhakI prApti ke lie vicAra karate haiM ve usakA isa prakAra nirAkaraNa kyoM nahIM karate haiM-[yadi rAgI deva, parigrahameM Asakta guru aura hiMsAhetuka dharma abhISTa siddhiko karate haiM to samajhanA cAhie ki ] bandhyAkA putra rAjA, atizaya mahAn zilAputra aura mRgatRSNAjalameM snAna kiyA huA; ina tInoMkI sevA karanese ve lakSmIko prApta karate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki bandhyAkA putra, zilA (patthara) kA putra aura mRgatRSNA (bAlu) meM snAna ye jisa prakAra asambhava honese kabhI abhISTa lakSmIko nahIM de sakate haiM usI prakAra ukta rAgI deva Adi bhI kabhI prANiyoMko abhISTa lakSmI nahIM de sakate haiM / / 88-90 / / 85) ma.sarvadevA / 87) Da te ye niSevya / 88) bha jiivaanaamny| 89) ka yadi for hadi; bha nirAkRtim / 90) a mahattamaH; ba snAti, ka jlsnaatH|

Page #322
bharmaparIkSA-17 dveSarAgamadamohavidviSo nijitaakhilnraamregdhraaH| kurvate vapuSi yasya nAspadaM bhAskarasya timirotkarA iva 91 kevalena galitAkhilainasA' yo 'vagacchati' carAcarasthitim / taM trilokamatamAptamuttamAH siddhisAdhakamupAsate jinam // 12 viddhasarvanarakhecarAmarairye manobhavazarai taadditaaH| te bhavanti yatayo jitendriyA janmapAlpanikatanAzayAH // 93 prANipAladRDhamUlabandhanaH styshaucshmsholpllvH| iSTazarmaphalajAlamulbaNaM pezala' phalati dharmapAdapaH // 94 bandhamokSavidhayaH sakAraNA yuktitaH sakalabAghajitAH / yena siddhipathadarzanovitAH zAstrametadavayanti' paNDitAH // 15 92) 1. jnyaanaavrnnaadinaa| 2. jAnAti / 94) 1. manojJam / 95) 1. ptthynti| jisa prakAra sUryake zarIrameM-usake pAsameM-kabhI andhakArakA samUha nahIM rahatA hai usI prakAra jisake zarIrameM samasta narezvaroM-rAjA mahArAjA Adi-aura amarezvaroMindrAdi-ko parAjita karanevAle dveSa, rAga evaM moharUpa zatru nivAsa nahIM karate haiM tathA jo samasta AvaraNase rahita kevalajJAnake dvArA carAcara lokake svarUpako jAnatA-dekhatA hai vaha karma-zatruoMkA vijetA jina-arihanta-hI yathArtha Apta (deva) hokara siddhikA zAsakamokSamArgakA praNetA-ho sakatA hai| isIlie vItarAga, sarvajJa aura hitopadezaka honese uttama jana usIkI ArAdhanA kiyA karate haiM va vahI tInoM lokoMke dvArA Apta mAnA bhI gayA hai / / 91-92 // jo mahAtmA samasta manuSya, vidyAdhara aura devoMko bhI vedhanevAle kAmake bANoMse Ahata nahIM kiye gaye haiM-usa kAmake vazIbhUta nahIM hue haiM tathA jo saMsArarUpa vRkSake kATaneke abhiprAyase-muktiprAptikI abhilASAse-indriyaviSayoMse sarvathA vimukha ho cuke haiM ve maharSi hI yathArtha guru ho sakate haiM // 13 // ___jisa dharmarUpa vRkSakI jar3a use sthira rakhanevAlI prANirakSA (saMyama) hai tathA satya, zauca, samatA va zIla hI jisake patte haiM; vahI dharmarUpa vRkSa spaSTatayA abhISTa sukharUpa manohara phUlako de sakatA hai // 14 // jisake dvArA yuktipUrvaka kAraNa sahita bandha aura mokSakI vidhiyA~ samasta bAdhAoMse rahita hokara muktimArgake dikhalAne meM prayojaka kahI gayI haiM use vidvAn zAstra samajhate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisake abhyAsase mokSake sAdhanabhUta vrata-saMyamAdikA parijJAna hokara prANIkI mokSamArgameM pravRtti hotI hai vahI yathArtha zAstra kahA jA sakatA hai / / 95 // 92) a gaditAkhila ; * degsthitam; 6 siddhasAdhaka / 93) ka ra nikrtnaashyH| 95) bha viSaye for viSayaH; aba sakalabodha /

Page #323
292 amitagativiracitA madyamAMsavanitAGgasaMgino dhArmikA yadi bhavanti raaginnH|| zauNDikhaTTikaviTostadA sphuTaM yAnti nAkavasati nirAkulAH // 96 krodhalobhabhayamohamarditAH putrdaardhnmndiraadraaH| dharmasaMyamavamairapAkRtAH pAtayanti yatayo bhavAmbudhau // 97 devatA vividhadoSadUSitAH saMgabhaGgakalitAstapodhanAH / prANihiMsanaparAyaNo vRSaH sevitA laghu nayanti saMsRtim // 98 janmamRtyubahumArgasaMkule' dveSarAgamadamatsarAkule / durlabhaH zivapatho jane yatastvaM sadA bhava priikssksttH||99 bhavAntakajarojjhitAstridazavanditA devatA nirAkRtaparigrahasmarahaSIkado yatiH / 96) 1. madyapAninaH khaattkaadyH| 97) 1. rhitaaH| 98) 1. parigrahasamUhavyAptAH / 99) 1. sNsaare| jo rAgake vazIbhUta hokara madyakA pAna karate haiM, mAMsake bhakSaNameM rata haiM aura strIke zarIrakI saMgatimeM Asakta haiM ve yadi dharmAtmA ho sakate haiM to phira madyakA vikraya karanevAle, kasAI aura vyabhicArI jana bhI nizcinta hokara spaSTatayA svargapurIko jA sakate haiM / / 96 // jo sAdhu krodha, lobha, bhaya aura mohase pIr3ita hokara dharma, saMyama va indriyanigraha Adise vimukha hote hue putra, strI, dhana evaM gRha AdimeM anurAga rakhate haiM ve apane bhakta janoMko aura svayaM apaneApako bhI saMsArarUpa samudra meM girAte haiM // 17 // aneka doSoMse dUSita devatAoM, parigrahake vikalpase saMyukta tapasviyoM aura prANihiMsAmeM tatpara aise dharmakI ArAdhanAse prANI zIghra hI saMsArameM paribhramaNa kiyA karate haiM // 98 // ____ jo prANI saMsAraparibhramaNakI utpattike bahuta-se mArgoMse paripUrNa-janmaparamparAke bar3hAnevAle sAdhanoMmeM vyApRta-tathA dveSa, rAga, mada aura mAtsarya bhAvase vyAkula rahatA hai use cUMki mokSamArga durlabha hotA hai; ataeva he mitra ! tuma sadA parIkSaka hoo-nirantara yathArtha aura ayathArtha deva, guru evaM dharma AdikA parIkSaNa karake jo yathArtha pratIta hoM unakA ArAdhana karo / / 99 // - jo janma, maraNa va jarAse rahita hokara devoMke dvArA vandita ho vaha deva; jo pariprahase rahita hokara kAma aura indriyoMke abhimAnako cUrNa karanevAlA ho vaha guru; tathA jo 97) ba i mada for bhaya; a varjitAH for marditAH; a saMyamadrumai ....rapAkRtAstApayanti / 99) a va janmajAti; Da shivpthaa|

Page #324
293 . dharmaparIkSA-17 vRSo 'kapaTasaMkaTaH sakalajIvarakSAparo vasantu mama mAnase 'mitagatiH zivAyAnizam // 100 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtIyAM saptadazaH paricchedaH // 17 // 100) 1. kpttrhitH| kapaTakI viSamatAse rahita hokara samasta prANiyoMkI rakSA karanevAlA ho vaha dharma kahA jAtA hai| pranthakAra amitagati AcArya kahate haiM ki ye tInoM mokSa sukhakI prAptike lie mere hRdayameM nirantara vAsa kareM // 10 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM satrahavA~ pariccheda . samApta huaa||17|| 100) a i rakSAkaro;... mitgtH|..

Page #325
[18] zrutvA pavanavego 'tha parakzanaduSTatAm / papraccheti manovegaM saMdehatimiracchide // 1 parasparaviruddhAni kathaM jAtAni bhUrizaH / barzanAnyanyavIyAni kamyatAM mama sanmate // 2 AkarNya bhAratI tasya manovego 'gadIviti / utpattimanyatIrthAnAM zrayatAM mitra bacmi te // 3 utsapiNyavasapiNyo vartete bhArate sdaa| dunivAramahAvege triyAmAvAsarAviva // 4 ekaikasyAtra SaDbhedAH sukhamAsukhamAkyaH / parasparamahAbhevA varSe vA vishiraadyH||5 4) 1. rAtridivasI iva / isa prakAra pavanavegane dUsare matoMkI duSTatAko sunakara unheM aneka doSoMse paripUrNa jAnakara-apane sandeharUpa andhakArako naSTa karaneke lie manovegase yaha pUchA ki dUsaroMke ve bahuta prakArake mata paraspara viruddha haiM, yaha tuma kaise jAnate ho| he samIcIna buddhike dhAraka mitra ! una darzanoMkI utpattiko batalAkara mere sandehako dUra karo // 1-2 // pavanavegakI vANIko-usake praznako-sunakara manovega isa prakAra bolA-he mitra! maiM anya sampradAyoMkI utpattiko kahatA hU~, suno // 3 // jisa prakAra rAtrike pazcAt dina aura phira dinake pazcAt rAtri, yaha rAtri-dinakA krama nirantara cAla rahatA hai| unakI gatiko koI roka nahIM sakatA hai, usI prakAra isa bha kSetrake bhItara utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI ye do kAla sarvadA kramase vartamAna rahate haiM, unake saMcArakramako koI roka nahIM sakatA hai| inameM utsarpiNI kAlameM prANiyoMkI Ayu evaM bala va buddhi Adi uttarottara kramase vRddhiko prApta hote rahate haiM aura avasarpiNI kAlameM ve uttarottara kramase hAniko prApta hote rahate haiM // 4 // jisa prakAra eka varSameM zizira va vasanta Adi chaha Rtue~ pravartamAna hotI haiM usI prakAra ukta donoM kAloMmeM-se pratyekameM suSamAsuSamA Adi chaha kAlabheda-avasarpiNImeM 1. suSamAsuSamA 2. suSamA 3. suSamadaHSamA 4. daHSamasaSamA 5. daHSamA aura 6. duHSamaHSamA tathA utsarpiNImeM duHSamaduHSamA va duHSamA Adi viparIta kramase chahoM kAla-pravartate haiM / jisa prakAra RtuoMmeM paraspara bheda rahatA hai usI prakAra ina kAloMmeM bhI paraspara mahAna bheda rahatA hai // 5 // 4) ka ra imahAvegau; a vartante / 5) a ekaikA yatra, va ekaikAtra tu, ka ekakatrAtra /

Page #326
dharmaparIkSA - 18 koTIkoTayo dazAdhInAM pratyekamanayoH pramAH / tatrovasarpiNI jJeyA vartamAnA vicakSaNaH // 6 koTIkoTI mburAzInAM sukhamAsukhamAvimA / catasro gaditAstisro dvitIyA sukhamA samA // 7 teSAmante tRtIyAbde sukhamAduHkhamodite' / tAsu tridvayekapalyAni jIvitaM kramato 'GginAm // 8 tridvayekakA matAH krozAH kramate 'tra tanUcchritiH / tridvayekadivasaisteSAmAhAro bhomabhAginAm // 1 AhAraH kramatastulyo badarAmalakAkSakaiH / pareSAM durlabho vRkSaH sarvendriyabalapredaH // 10 6) 1. sAgarANAm / 2. tayoH / 7) 1. kAla / 8) 1. dve koTI koTyau / 2. kAleSu / 9) 1. kAleSu / 10) 1. zaktivAn / 295 ukta donoM kAloMmeM pratyekakA pramANa dasa kor3AkoDi sAgaropama hai-su. su. 4 kor3AkoDi+su. 3 ko. ko. + su. du. 2 ko. ko. + du. su. 21 hajAra varSa kama 1 ko. ko. aura + du. du. 21 ha. varSa = 10 ko. ko. sA. / una donoM kAloM meM se yahA~ vartamAnameM avasarpiNI kAla cala rahA hai, aisA vidvAnoMko jAnanA cAhiye || 6 || prathama suSamAsuSamA kAla cAra kor3AkoDi sAgaropama pramANa, dvitIya suSamA kAla tIna kor3Ako sAgaropama pramANa aura tIsarA suSamaduHSamA do kor3Akor3I sAgaropama pramANa kahA gayA hai| ina tIna kAloMmeM prANiyoMkI Ayu kramase tIna palya, do palya aura eka palya pramANa nirdiSTa kI gayI hai // 78 // ukta tIna kAloM meM prANiyoMke zarIrakI U~cAI kramase tIna, do aura eka koza mAnI gayI hai / ina kAloMmeM bhogabhUmija prANiyoMkA AhAra kramase tIna, do aura eka dinake antarase hotA hai ||9|| vaha AhAra bhI unakA pramANameM kramase bera, A~valA aura baher3eke phalake barAbara hotA / isa prakAra pramANameM kama honepara bhI vaha saba hI indriyoMko zakti pradAna karanevAlA hotA hai| aisA pauSTika AhAra anya janoMko - karmabhUmija jIvoMko-durlabha hotA hai // 10 // 7) a N suSamAdinA....suSamA sa sA / 8) a teSAmeva, ba teSAmete; a teSu for tAsu; i kramato 'GginaH / 9) a tanUtsRtiH, ka tanUtthitiH / 10) a badarAmlakakAkhyakaiH; ka i vRSyaH sarvendriya 1

Page #327
296 amitagativiracitA nAsti svasvAmisaMbandho nAnyagehe gamAgamau / na hono nAdhikastatra na vrataM nApi sNymH||11 saptabhiH saptakastatra dinAnAM jAyate 'GginAm / sarvabhogakSamo deho nvyauvnbhuussnnH||12 strIpuMsayoryugaM tatra jAyate shbhaavtH| kAntidyotitasarvAGga jyotsnAcandramasoriva // 13 AryamAhvayate nAthaM preyasI priybhaassinnii| tatrAsau preyasImA citracATukriyodyataH // 14 dazAGgo dIyate bhogasteSAM kalpamahIrahaiH / dazAGganirvikAraizca dharmeriva savigrahaH // 15 mdytuurygrhjyotirbhuussaabhojnvigrhaaH| sragdIpavastrapAtrAGgA dazadhA kalpapAdapAH // 16 14) 1. aayH| ina kAloMmeM prANiyoMke madhyameM sva-svAmibhAva sambandha-sevaka va svAmIkA vyavahAra nahIM rahatA, dUsaroMke gharapara jAnA-AnA bhI nahIM hotA, hInatA va adhikatA (nIca-U~ca) kA bhI vyavahAra nahIM hotA, tathA usa samaya vrata va saMyamakA bhI paripAlana nahIM hotA // 11 // una kAloMmeM prANiyoMkA zarIra janma leneke pazcAt sAta saptAha-unacAsa dinoMmeMnavIna yauvanase vibhUSita hokara samasta bhogoMke bhoganemeM samartha ho jAtA hai // 12 // usa samaya cA~danI aura candramAke samAna kAntise saba hI zarIrako pratibhAsita karanevAlA strI va puruSakA yugala sAtha hI utpanna hotA hai // 13 // bhogabhUmiyoM sneha pUrvaka madhura bhASaNa karanevAlI priya strI apane svAmIko 'Arya' isa zabdake dvArA bulAtI hai tathA vaha svAmI bhI usa priyatamAko aneka prakArakI khuzAmadameM tatpara hotA huA 'AryA' isa zabdase sambodhita karatA hai // 14 // ukta kAloMmeM zarIradhArI dasa dharmoMke samAna jo dasa prakArake kalpavRkSa hote haiM ve saba prakArase vikArase rahita hokara una Arya janoMke lie dasa prakArake bhogako pradAna kiyA karate haiM // 15 // ___ve dasa prakArake kalpavRkSa ye haiM-madyAMga, tUryAMga, gRhAMga, jyotiraMga, bhUSaNAMga, bhojanAMga, mAlAMga, dIpAMga, vastrAMga, aura pAtrAMga // 16 / / 11) kaDayohagamA, Dana diimo| 12) va zubhabhAvataH, Da mahatAvataH; adegdyotitasarvAMzam / 14) a premabhASiNI....preyasonAryA:civaghATakriyoditaH bacitracAhuriva kriyaa| 15) ba ka nirmalAkAradharma /

Page #328
97 dharmaparIkSA-18 palyasyAthASTame bhAge sati zeSe vyvsthite| caturdaza tRtIyasyAmutpannAH kulakAriNaH // 17 pratizrutyAdimastatra dvitIyaH sanmatiH smRtH| kSemakaradharau prAjJau sImakaradharau tataH // 18 tato vimalavAho 'bhUccakSuSmAnaSTamastataH / yazasvI navamo jainairabhicandraH paro mataH // 19 candrAbho marudevo 'nyaH praseno 'tra tryodshH| nAbhirAjo budhairantyaH kulakArI niveditaH // 20 ete jAtismarAH sarve divyajJAnavilocanAH / lokAnAM darzayAmAsuH samastAM bhuvanasthitim // 21 marudevyAM mahAdevyAM nAbhirAjo jinezvaram / prabhAta iva pUrvasyAM tigmarazmimajIjanat // 22 svargAvataraNe bharturayodhyAM trivazezvaraH / bhaktyA ratnamayIM cakre vivyaprAkAramandirAm // 23 17) 1. samAyAM [ye]| jaba tRtIya kAlameM palyakA AThavA~ bhAga zeSa rahatA hai taba usa samaya kramase caudaha kulakara puruSa utpanna huA karate haiM // 17 // unameM prathama pratizruta, dvitIya sanmati, tatpazcAt kSemakara, kSemandhara, sImaMkara, sImandhara, vimalavAha, AThavA~ cakSuSmAna , nauvA~ yazasvI, tatpazcAt abhicandra, candrAbha, marudeva, terahavA~ prasena aura antima nAbhirAja; isa prakAra vidvAnoMke dvArA ye caudaha kulakara puruSa utpanna hue mAne gaye haiM // 18-20 // ye saba jAtismaraNase saMyukta va divya jJAnarUpa netrase suzobhita-unameM kitane hI avadhijJAnake dhaark-the| isIlie una sabane usa samayake prajAjanoMko saba hI lokakI sthitiko-bhinna-bhinna samayameM honevAle parivartanako-dikhalAyA thA // 21 // jisa prakAra prabhAtakAla pUrva dizAmeM tejasvI sUryako utpanna karatA hai usI prakAra antima kulakara nAbhirAjane marudevI mahAdevIse prathama tIrthakara Adi jinendrako utpanna kiyA thA // 22 // ____ bhagavAna Adi jinendra jaba svargase avatAra leneko hue-mAtA marudevIke garbha meM AnevAle the-taba indrane bhaktike vaza hokara ayodhyA nagarIko divya koTa aura bhavanoMse vibhUSita karate hue ratnamayI kara diyA thA // 23 // 17) bha palyasya vASTame, ba palyasyApyASTame / 18) aprajJau, ba prAjJaiH for praajnyii| 19) baTa praseno 'taH; i janarantyaH / 21) i samastabhuvana / 23) ba tridivezvaraH / 38

Page #329
298 amitagativiracitA kanye nandAsunandAkhye kacchasya nRptessaa| jine niyojayAmAsa nItikIrtI ivAmale // 24 etayoH kAntayostasya putrANAmabhavacchatam / sabrAhmIsundarIkanyaM mAnasAhlAdanakSamam // 25 . jinaH kalpadrumApAye lokAnAmAkulAtmanAm / dideza SakriyAH pRSTo jIvanasthitikAriNIH // 26 tato nIlaMjasAM devo' nRtyantI devakAminIm / vilInAM sahasA dRSTvA cintayAmAsa mAnase // 27 yathaiSA pazyato naSTA zampeva tridshaanggnaa| tathA nazyati niHzeSA lakSmIrmohanikAriNI // 28. salilaM mRgatRSNAyAM nabhaHpuryA mhaajnH| prApyate na punaH saukhyaM saMsAre sArajite // 29 " 27) 1. aadiishvrH| 28) 1. asmAkam / janma leneke pazcAt jaba bhagavAn RSabhanAtha vivAhake yogya hue taba indrane unake lie nIti aura kIrtike samAna nandA aura sunandA nAmakI kramase kaccha aura mahAkaccha rAjAoMkI putriyoMkI yojanA kI-unakA ukta donoM kanyAoMke sAtha vivAha sampanna karA diyA // 24 // . ina donoM patniyoMse unake brAhmI aura sundarI nAmakI do kanyAoMke sAtha sau putra utpanna hue / ye saba unake manako pramudita karate the // 25 // kalpavRkSoMke naSTa ho jAnepara jaba prajAjana vyAkulatAko prApta hue taba unake dvArA pUche jAnepara bhagavAna Adi devane unheM jIvanakI sthiratAkI kAraNabhUta asi-maSI AdirUpa chaha kriyAoMkA upadeza diyA thA // 26 // tatpazcAt sabhAbhavanameM nRtya karatI huI nIlaMjasA nAmaka apsarAko akasmAt maraNako prApta hotI huI dekhakara bhagavAnne apane manameM isa prakAra vicAra kiyA // 27 // jisa prakArase yaha devAMganA dekhate hI dekhate bijalIke samAna naSTa ho gayI usI prakArase prANiyoMko mohita karanevAlI yaha samasta lakSmI bhI naSTa honevAlI hai / / 28 // kadAcit bAlUmeM pAnI aura AkAzapurImeM mahApuruSa bhale hI prApta ho jAveM, parantu isa asAra saMsArameM kabhI sukha nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai // 29 // 24) a jinena yojayA ....nItiH kIrteryathA vRssaa| 25) a saikaM brAhmIsundarIkaM, ba sundarIkanyA, ka kanyAm / 26) ka Da drumaprAyo; a jIvitasthiti / 27) a cintayA mAnase tdaa| 28) a ba ka pazyatAm; i rmohvikaarinnii|

Page #330
dharmaparIkSA-18 299 na zakyate vinA sthAtuM yenehaikamapi kSaNam / viyogaH sahyate 'syApi citrAMzuriva tApakaH // 30 / kSINo'pi vardhate candro dinameti punrgtm| . nadItoyamivAtItaM yauvanaM na nivartate // 31 bandhUnAmiha saMyogaH panthAnAmiva sNgmH| suhRdAM jAyate snehaH prakAza iva vidyutAm // 32 putramitragRhadravyadhanadhAnyAdisaMpadAm / prAptiH svapnopalabdheva na sthairyamavalambate // 33 yadarthamajyaMte dravyaM kRtvA pAtakamUjitam / zaradabhramiva kSipraM jIvitaM tatpalAyate // 34 saMsAre dRzyate dehI nAsau duHkhnidhaanke| , . . gocarIkriyate' yo na mRtyunA vizvagAminA // 35 30) 1. agniH / 35) 1. na gRhyate / 2. jIvaH / prANI jisa abhISTa vastuke binA yahA~ eka kSaNa bhI nahIM raha sakatA hai vaha agnike samAna santApajanaka usake viyogako bhI sahatA hai // 30 // hAniko prApta huA bhI candramA punaH vRddhiko prApta hotA hai, tathA bItA huA bhI dina phirase Akara prApta hotA hai; parantu gayA huA yauvana (javAnI) nadIke pAnIke samAna phirase nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai // 31 // . jisa prakAra pravAsameM kucha thor3e-se samayake lie pathikoMkA saMyoga huA karatA hai usI prakAra yahA~ saMsArameM-bandhu-janoMkA bhI kucha thor3e-se hI samayake lie saMyoga rahatA hai, tatpazcAt unakA viyoga niyamase hI huA karatA hai / tathA jisa prakAra bijalIkA prakAza kSaNa-bharake lie hI hotA hai usI prakAra mitroMkA sneha bhI kSaNika hI hai // 32 // .. jisa prakAra kabhI-kabhI svapnameM aneka prakArake abhISTa padArthokI prApti dekhI jAtI hai, parantu jAganepara kucha bhI nahIM rahatA hai; usI prakAra saMsArameM putra, mitra, gRha aura dhanadhAnyAdi. sampadAoMkI bhI prApti kucha hI samayake lie huA karatI hai; unameM se koI bhI sadA sthira rahanevAlA nahIM hai // 33 // jisa jIvanake lie prANI mahAn pApako karake dhanakA upArjana kiyA karatA hai vaha jIvana zarad Rtuke meghake samAna zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai-Ayuke samApta honepara maraNa anivArya hotA hai // 34 // dukhake sthAnabhUta isa saMsArameM vaha koI prANI nahIM dekhA jAtA hai jo ki samasta lokameM vicaraNa karanevAlI mRtyukA grAsa na banatA ho-indra, dharaNendra aura cakravartI Adi saba hI Ayuke kSINa honepara maraNako prApta huA hI karate haiM // 35 // 31) ba ka Da i kSINo vi'; a Da i na vivartate / 32) a ba saMgame, ka saMgamam / 34) bha i maryate / 35) ba nidaanke|

Page #331
300 amitagativiracitA na kiMcanAtra jIvAnAM zvovasIyasakAraNam / ratnatrayaM vihAyakaM na paraM vidyate dhruvam // 36 vicintyeti jino gehaadvinirgntuprckrme| saMsArAsAratAvedI kathaM gehe 'vatiSThati // 37 ArUDhaH zibikAM devo muktAhAravibhUSitAm / AnetuM svayamAyAtAM siddhabhUmimivAmalAm // 38 utkSiptAM paarthivairetaamgrhiissurdivauksH| samastadharmakAryeSu vyApriyante mahAdhiyaH // 39 sametya zakaTodyAnaM devo vtttrordhH| paryaGkAsanamAsthAya bhUSaNAni nirAkarot // 40 paJcabhirmaSTibhiH kSipraM tato 'sau dRddhmussttikH| kezAnutpATayAmAsa kRtasiddhanamaskRtiH // 41 36) 1. shaashvtm| 39) 1. zibikAm / 2. prvrtnte| isa saMsArameM eka ratnatrayako chor3akara aura dUsarA koI prANiyoMke kalyANakA kAraNa nahIM hai, yaha nizcita samajhanA cAhie // 36 // yahI vicAra karake jina-bhagavAna AdinAtha tIrthakara-gRhase nikalaneke lie samartha hue-samasta parigrahako chor3akara nirgrantha dIkSAke dhAraNa karanemeM pravRtta hue / ThIka bhI haijo saMsArakI niHsAratAko jAna letA hai vaha gharameM kaise avasthita raha sakatA hai ? nahIM raha sakatA hai // 37 // ve bhagavAn motiyoMke hAroMse suzobhita jisa pAlakIke Upara virAjamAna hue vaha aisI pratIta hotI thI jaise mAno unheM leneke lie svayaM siddhabhUmi ( siddhAlaya ) hI Akara upasthita huI ho // 38 // usa pAlakIko sarvaprathama rAjAoMne Upara uThAkara apane kandhoMpara rakhA, tatpazcAt phira use devoMne grahaNa kiyA-ve use uThAkara le gye| ThIka hai-dharmake kAmoMmeM saba hI buddhimAn pravRtta huA karate haiM // 39 // isa prakArase bhagavAn jinendra zakaTa nAmake udyAnameM pahu~ce aura vahA~ unhoMne vaTavRkSake nIce padmAsanase avasthita hokara apane zarIrake Uparase bhUSaNoMko-saba hI vastrAbharaNoMko pRthak kara diyA // 40 // tatpazcAt unhoMne dRr3ha muSTise saMyukta hokara siddhoMko namaskAra karate hue pA~ca muSTiyoMke dvArA zIghra hI apane kezoMko ukhAr3a DAlA-unakA loMca kara diyA // 41 // 36) a vihAyakamaparam / 38) a ba ka i siddhibhUmi / 39) bha va samastA dhrm'| 41) va siddhi /

Page #332
dharmaparIkSA-18 301 kalyANAGgo mahAsattvo narAmaraniSevitaH / UrbIbhUya tatastasthau suvarNAdririva sthiraH // 42 kRtvA paTalikAntaHsthAn jinendrasya ziroruhAn / Aropya mastake zakrazcikSepa kSIrasAgare // 43 prakRSTo'tre kRto yogo yatastyAgo jineshinaa| zakaTAmukhamudyAnaM prayAgAkhyAM gataM ttH||44 catvAryamA sahasrANi bhUpA jAtAstapodhanAH / sadbhirAcaritaM kAyaM samastaH zrayate janaH // 45 SaNmAsAmyantare bhagnAH sarve te nRpapuGgavAH / dInacittairavijJAnaiH sahyante na prosshaaH||46 phalAnyattuM pravRttAste payaH pAtu digambarAH / tannAsti kriyate yanna bubhukSAkSINakukSibhiH // 47 43) 1. ratnapeTikAntaHsthAn / 44) 1. udyaane| 45) 1. jinena sh| tatpazcAt maMgalamaya zarIrase saMyukta, atizaya balavAn tathA manuSya evaM devoMse ArAdhita ve bhagavAn sumeruke samAna sthira hokara UrvIbhUta sthita hue-kAyotsargase dhyAnameM lIna ho gaye // 4 // usa samaya saudharma indrane Adi jinendra ke una bAloMko eka peTIke bhItara avasthita karake apane mastaka para rakhA aura jAkara kSIra samudrameM DAla diyA // 43 // bhagavAn Adi jinendrane usa vanameM cUMki mahAna tyAga va utkRSTa dhyAna kiyA thA, isIlie tabase vaha vana 'prayAga' ke nAmase prasiddha ho gayA // 44 // bhagavAn Adi jinendrake dIkSita honeke sAtha cAra hajAra anya rAjA bhI dIkSita hue the / so ThIka bhI hai-satpuruSa jisa kAryakA anuSThAna karate haiM usakA Azraya saba hI anya jana kiyA karate haiM // 45 // parantu ve saba rAjA chaha mahIneke hI bhItara usa saMyamase bhraSTa ho gaye the / ThIka haiajJAnI jana mAnasika durbalatAke kAraNa parISahoMko nahIM saha sakate haiM // 46 // taba ve nirgranthake veSameM sthita rahakara phaloMke khAne aura pAnIke pInemeM pravRtta ho gye| ThIka hai-jinakA udara bhUkhase kRza ho rahA hai ve bumukSita prANI aisA koI jaghanya kArya nahIM hai jise na karate hoM-bhUkhA prANI heyAheyakA vicAra na karake kucha bhI khAnemeM pravRtta ho jAtA hai // 47 // 42) bha UrvIbhUtastataH / 43) paTalikAntastAn / 44) a i prayogAkhyaM, Da prayogAkhyAm / 46) iravajJAnaH, shyte|

Page #333
302 amitagativiracitA tato devatayA proktA bho bho bhUpA na yujyte| vidhAtumIdRzaM karma liGgenAnena ninditam // 48 gRhItvA svayamAhAraM bhuJjate ye digmbraaH| nottAro vidyate teSAM nIcAnAM bhavavAridheH // 49 pANipAtre parairdattaM prAsukaM paravezmani / AhAraM bhuJjate jainA yogino dharmavRddhaye // 50 nizamyeti vaco devyAH kRtvA koponamAkulAH / pAnIyaM te papurghoraM kAlakUTamivojitam // 51 hitvA lajjAM gRhaM yAtAH kecit kssuttttkraalitaaH| apante prANinastAvadyAcceto na duSyati // 52 yadi yAmo gRhaM hitvA devamatra vnaantre| tadAnoM bharato ruSTo vRtticchedaM karoti naH // 53 varamatra sthitAH sevAM vidadhAnA vibhorvane / iti dhyAtvApare tasthustatra kandAdikhAdinaH // 54 unakI isa saMyamaviruddha pravRttiko dekhakara kisI devatAne unase kahA ki he rAjAo! isa digambara veSake sAtha aisA nikRSTa kArya karanA yogya nahIM hai| jo digambara hokarajinaliMgake dhAraNa karate hue svayaM AhArako grahaNa karake usakA upabhoga karate haiM una nIca janoMkA saMsArase uddhAra isa prakAra nahIM ho sakatA hai jisa prakAra ki samudrase hIna puruSoMkA uddhAra nahIM ho sakatA hai| jinaliMgake dhAraka yathArtha yogI saMyamakI vRddhike lie dUsaroMke gharapara jAkara zrAvakoMke dvArA hAthoMrUpa pAtrameM diye prAsuka-nirdoSa-AhArako grahaNa kiyA karate haiM // 48-50 // devatAke ina vacanoMko sunakara ukta veSadhArI rAjAoMne vyAkula hote hue usa digambara sAdhuke veSako chor3akara kaupIna (laMgoTo) ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| phira ve pAnIko aise pIne lage jaise mAno balavAn va bhayAnaka kAlakUTa viSako hI pI rahe hoM // 51 // / unameM kucha loga bhUkha aura pyAsase pIr3ita hokara lajjAko chor3ate hue apane apane gharako vApasa cale gye| ThIka hai-prANI tabhI taka lajjA karate haiM jabataka ki mana dUSita nahIM hotA hai-vaha nirAkula rahatA hai // 52 // dUsare logoMne vicAra kiyA ki yadi hama AdinAtha bhagavAnko yahA~ vanake bIca meM chor3akara jAte haiM to usa samaya rAjA bharata kruddha hokara hama logoMkI AjIvikAko naSTa kara degaa| isalie yahIM banameM sthita rahakara svAmIkI sevA karate rahanA kahIM acchA hai| aisA vicAra karake ve kanda-mUlAdikA bhakSaNa karate hue vahIM vanameM sthita raha gaye // 53-54 // 48) ba prokto| 49) Da i nottIro; a nocAnAmiva vAridheH / 50) ipAtram; a paravezmasu / 52) ma hatvA lajjAM gRhaM kRtvaa| 53) a gatvA for hitvA; tat for naH / 54) i vidadhAma /

Page #334
dharmaparIkSA-18 vrataM kacchamahAkacchau tApasIyaM vitenatuH / mahApANDityagaNa phalamUlAdibhakSaNaiH // 55 vidhAya darzanaM sAMkhyaM kumAreNa mriicinaa| vyAkhyAtaM' nijaziSyasya kapilasya paTIyasA // 56 svasvapANDityadarpaNa pare maanviddmbitaaH| tasthuvidhAya pAkhaNDaM bhUpA rucitamAtmanaH // 57 pAkhaNDAnAM vicitrANAM satriSaSTizatatrayam / kriyAkriyAdivAdAnAmabhUnmithyAtvavardhakam // 58 cArvAkadarzanaM kRtvA bhUpau shukrbRhsptii| pravRttau svecchayA katu svakIyendriyapoSaNam // 59 itthaM dharAdhipAH' prAptA bhUribhevAM viDambanAm / viDambyate na ko dInaH kartukAmaH prabhoH kriyAm // 60 55) 1. vistaaritH| 56) 1. pAThitam / 60) 1. bhuupaaH| unameM jo kaccha aura mahAkaccha rAjA the una donoMne apanI vidvattAke abhimAnameM cUra hokara phala va kandAdike bhakSaNase tApasa dharmakI sthiratA batalAyI-unhoMne uparyukta phalAdike bhakSaNako sAdhuoMke dharmake anukUla siddha kiyA // 55 // bhagavAna RSabhanAthake pautra aura mahArAja bharatake putra atizaya catura marIcikumArane sAMkhya matakI racanA kara usakA vyAkhyAna apane ziSya kapila RSike lie kiyA // 56 // anya rAjA logoMne bhI mahattvAkAMkSAke vazIbhUta hokara apanI-apanI vidvattAke abhimAnako prakaTa karaneke lie Atmarucike anusAra kRtrima asatya matoMkI racanA kI // 55 // isa prakAra kriyAvAdI va akriyAvAdiyoM Adike mithyAtvako bar3hAnevAle tIna sau tirasaTha asatya va banAvaTI vividha prakArake matoMkA pracAra usI samayase prArambha huA // 58 // zaka aura brahaspati nAmake do rAjA AtmA va paralokake abhAvake sUcaka cArvAka matako racakara icchAnusAra apanI indriyoMke puSTa karanemeM pravRtta hue-isa loka-sambandhI viSayopabhogameM svacchandatAse magna hue|||59|| ___ isa prakAra bhagavAna AdinAthake sAtha dIkSita hue ve rAjA aneka prakArake kapaTapUrNa veSoMko (athavA apamAna yA dukhako) prApta hue| ThIka hai-samartha mahApuruSake dvArA kI jAnevAlI kriyA (anuSThAna) ke karanekA icchuka huA kauna-sA kAtara prANI viDambanAko nahIM prApta hotA hai ? avazya hI vaha viDambanAko prApta huA karatA hai // 60 // 55) ka bhkssnno| 57) Da svasya for svasva / 58) kadegmithyAtvadarzanam / 59) ba zaka for zukra / 60) ka viDambanAm /

Page #335
304 amitagativiracitA AhAreNa vinA bhagnAH parISahakarAlitAH / ime yathA tathAnye 'pi lagiSyanti kudarzane // 61 vicintyeti jino yogaM saMhRtyAnyopakArakaH / prArebhe yoginAM kartuM zuddhAnnagrahaNakramam // 62 avApya zobhanaM svapnaM bhUtvA jAtismaro nRpaH / abUbhujajjinaM zreyAn vidhAnajJo vidhAnataH // 63 zrAvakAH pUjitAH pUrvaM bhaktito bharatena ye / cakrapUjanato jAtA brAhmaNAste madoddhatAH // 64 ikSvAkunAtha bhojogravaMzAstIrthakRtA kRtAH / Adyena kurvatA rAjyaM catvAraH prathitA bhuvi // 65 vratino brAhmaNAH proktAH kSatriyAH kSatarakSiNaH / vANijyakuzalA vaizyAH zUdrAH preSaNakAriNeH // 66 66) 1. parakAryaMkarAH / jisa prakAra bhojanake binA parISahase vyAkula hokara ye marIci Adi mithyA matoMke pracArameM laga gaye haiM usI prakArase dUsare jana bhI usa mithyA matake pracAra meM laga jAveMge, aisA vicAra karake bhagavAn AdinAthane dhyAnako samApta kiyA va anya anabhijJa janoMke upakArakI dRSTise muni janoMke zuddha AhAra grahaNakI vidhiko karanA prArambha kiyA - AhAradAnakI vidhiko pracalita karaneke vicArase ve svayaM hI usa AhArake grahaNa karanemeM pravRtta hue / / 61-62 / / usa samaya sundara svapnake dekhanese rAjA - zreyAMsako pUrva janmakA - rAjA vajrajaMghakI patnI zrImatI bhavakA - smaraNa ho AyA / isase munike lie diye jAnevAle AhAradAnakI vidhiko jAna leneke kAraNa usane bhagavAn AdinAtha tIrthaMkarako vidhipUrvaka AhAra karAyA // 63 // pUrva meM samrAT bharatane jina zrAvakoMkI bhaktipUrvaka pUjA kI thI ve brAhmaNake rUpameM pratiSThita zrAvaka cakravartI dvArA pUje jAneke kAraNa kAlAntara meM atizaya garvako prApta ho gaye the // 64 // prathama tIrthaMkara AdinAtha mahArAjane rAjyakArya karate hue ikSvAku, nAtha, bhoja aura umra ina cAra vaMzoMkI sthApanA kI thii| ve cAroM pRthivIpara prasiddha hue haiM ||65 || usa samaya jo satpuruSa vrata - niyamoMkA paripAlana karate the ve brAhmaNa, jo pIr3ita janakI rakSA karate the ve kSatriya, jo vyApAra kArya meM catura the - use kuzalatApUrvaka karate the- ve vaizya, aura jo sevAkArya kiyA karate the ve zUdra kahe jAte the ||66 || 61) alapiSyanti / 62) a saMhatyA .... grahaNakSamam; ka zraddhAnna / 63 ) a Abubhuje / 64 ) a i mahoddhatAH / 65) ba bhojAgraM; i catvAri / 66) Da kSitirakSiNaH; va vaNijyAkuzalAH /

Page #336
dharmaparIkSA - 18 arkakItirabhUt putro bharatasya rathAGginaH / somo bAhubalestAbhyAM vaMzau somArkasaMjJakau // 67 ruSTaH zrIvIranAthasya tapasvI mauGgalAyanaH / ziSya : zrI pArzvanAthasya vivadhe buddhadarzanam // 68 zuddhodanasutaM buddhaM paramAtmAnamabravIt / prANinaH kurvate ki na kopavairiparAjitAH // 69 SaNmAsAnavasad viSNobalabhadraH kalevaram / yatastato bhuvi khyAtaM kaGkAlamabhavad vratam // 70 kiyantastava kathyante mithyAdarzanavartibhiH / nIcaiH pAkhaNDabhedA ye vihitA gaNanAtigAH // 71 pAkhaNDAH samaye turye bIjarUpeNa ye sthitAH / praruhya vistaraM prAptAH kalikAlavanAvime // 72 69) 1. abruvan / 72) 1. paJcamasamayabhuvi / 305 cakravartI bharatake arkakIrti nAmakA aura bAhubalIke soma nAmakA putra huA thA / ina donoMke nimittase soma aura arka (sUrya) nAmake do anya vaMza bhI pRthivIpara prasiddha hue ||67|| bhagavAn pArzvanAthakA jo mauGgilAyana nAmakA tapasvI ziSya thA usane mahAvIra svAmIke Upara krodhita hokara buddhadarzanakI - bauddha matakI - racanA kI ||68|| usane zuddhodana rAjAke putra buddhako paramAtmA ghoSita kiyA / ThIka hai - krodharUpa zatruke vazIbhUta hue prANI kyA nahIM karate haiM - ve saba kucha akArya kara sakate haiM ||69 // balabhadrane cU~ki kRSNake nirjIva zarIrako chaha mAsa taka dhAraNa kiyA thA isIlie pRthvIpara 'kaMkAla' vrata prasiddha ho gayA || 70 // he mitra ! mithyAdarzanake vazIbhUta hokara manuSyoMne jina asaMkhyAta pAkhaNDa bhedoMkIvividha prakArake ayathArtha matoMkI - racanA kI hai unameM se bhalA kitane matoMkI prarUpaNA tere lie kI jA sakatI hai ? asaMkhyAta honese una sabakI prarUpaNA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai // 71 // ye jo pAkhaNDa mata caturtha kAlameM bIjake svarUpameM sthita the ve aba isa kalikAlasvarUpa paMcama kAlameM aMkurita hokara vistArako prApta hue haiM // 72 // 67) arabhUnmizro; a ba ka i saMjJikau / 68) a i mauNDilAyanaH / 70) bha nAvahedviSNo N / 71) a i naraiH for nIcaiH / 39 69) aba 'tmAnamakalpayan /

Page #337
amitagativiracitA virAgaH kevlaalokvilokitjgttryH| parameSThI jino devaH sarvagIrvANavanditaH // 73 yatra nirvANasaMsArau nigadyete skaarnnau| sarvabAdhakanirmukta Agamo 'sau budhastutaH // 74 ArjavaM mArdavaM satyaM tyAgaH zaucaM kSamA tpH| brahmacaryamasaMgatvaM saMyamo dazadhA vRSaH // 75 syaktabAhyAntaragrantho nikaSAyo jitendriyaH / parISahasahaH sAdhurjAtarUpadharo mataH // 76 nirvANanagaradvAraM saMsAradahanodakama / etaccatuSTayaM jJeyaM sarvadA siddhihetave // 77 samyaktvajJAnacAritratapomANikyadAyakam / catuSTayamidaM hitvA nAparaM mUktikAraNam // 78 73) 1.sa devH| 74) 1. budhsmRtH| 75) 1. Rjutvam / jo rAgAdi doSoMse rahita hokara kevalajJAnarUpa prakAzake dvArA tInoM lokoMko dekha cukA hai, ucca padameM avasthita hai, karma-zatruoMkA vijetA hai tathA saba hI deva jisakI vandanA kiyA karate haiM; vahI yathArtha deva ho sakatA hai // 73 // jisameM kAraNanirdezapUrvaka mokSa aura saMsArakI prarUpaNA kI jAtI hai tathA jo saba bAdhAoMse-pUrvAparavirodhAdi doSoMse-rahita hotA hai vaha yathArtha Agama mAnA jAtA hai||74|| saralatA, mRdutA, zauca, satya, tyAga, kSamA, tapa, brahmacarya, akiMcanya aura saMyama; isa prakArase dharma dasa prakArakA mAnA gayA hai / / 75 // . jo bAhya aura abhyantara donoM prakArake parigrahakA parityAga kara cukA hai, krodhAdi kaSAyoMse rahita hai, indriyoMko vazameM rakhanevAlA hai, parISahoMko sahana karatA hai, tathA svAbhAvika digambara veSakA dhAraka hai; vaha sAdhu-yathArtha guru-mAnA gayA hai // 76 / / ina cAroMko yathArtha deva, zAstra, dharma va guruko-mokSarUpa nagarake dvArabhUta tathA saMsArarUpa agniko zAnta karaneke lie zItala jala jaise samajhane caahie| ve hI cAroM abhISTa padakI prApti ke lie sadA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra aura taparUpa ratnoMko pradAna karanevAle haiN| una cAroMko chor3akara aura dUsarA koI bhI muktikA kAraNa nahIM hai // 77-78 // 73) ba ka Da i virAgakevalA; adeglokAvalokita / 74) ka Da i sarvabAdhaka; a ka nirmuktaavaagmo| 75) a zaucaM tyAgaH satyam /

Page #338
dharmaparIkSA-18 307 samastalabdhayo labdhA bhramatA jnmsaagre| na labdhizcaturaGgasya mitrakApi zarIriNA // 79 dezo jAtiH kulaM rUpaM puurnnaaksstvmrogitaa| jIvitaM durlabhaM jantordezanAzravaNaM grahaH // 80 eSu sarveSu labdheSu janmadrumakuThArikAm / labhate duHkhato bodhi siddhisaudhapravezikAm // 81 yacchubhaM dRzyate vAkyaM tajjainaM prdrshne| mauktikaM hi yadanyatra tadabdhau jAyate 'khilam // 82 jinendravacanaM muktvA nAparaM paapnodnm| bhidyate bhAskareNaiva durbhedaM zAvaraM tmH||83 AdibhUtasya dharmasya jainendrasya mahIyasaH / apare nAzakA dharmAH sasyasya zalabhA iva // 84 80) 1. dharmopadeza / 82) 1. kriyA AcArapaDhaya / 83) 1. spheTanam / he mitra! isa prANIne saMsArarUpa samudra meM gote khAte hue anya saba labdhiyoMko prApta kiyA hai, parantu use una cAroMmeM-se kisI ekakI bhI prApti nahIM ho sakI // 79 // prANIke lie yogya deza, jAti, kula, rUpa, indriyoMkI paripUrNatA, nIrogatA, dIrgha Ayu tathA dharmopadezakI prApti evaM usakA sunanA va grahaNa karanA; ye saba kramazaH uttarottara durlabha haiN| phira ina sabake prApta ho jAnepara jo ratnatrayasvarUpa bodhi saMsArarUpa vRkSake kATanemeM kulhAr3Ike samAna hokara mokSarUpa mahalameM praveza karAtI hai vaha to use bahuta hI kaSTake sAtha prApta hotI hai / / 80-81 // anya matameM jo uttama kathana dikhatA hai vaha jinadevakA hI kathana (upadeza) jAnanA cAhie / udAharaNasvarUpa motI jo anya sthAnameM dekhe jAte haiM ve saba samudra meM hI utpanna hote haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra motI ekamAtra samudrameM hI utpanna hokara anya sthAnoMmeM pahu~cA karate haiM usI prakAra vasturUpakA jo yathArtha kathana anya vividha matoMmeM bhI kacit dekhA jAtA hai vaha jaina matameM prAdurbhUta hokara vahA~ pahu~cA huA jAnanA cAhie / / 82 / / jinendrake vacanako-jinAgamako chor3akara anya kisIkA bhI upadeza pApake naSTa karanemeM samartha nahIM hai / ThIka bhI hai-rAtrike durbheda saghana andhakArako ekamAtra sUrya hI naSTa kara sakatA hai, anya koI bhI usake naSTa karane meM samartha nahIM hai / / 83 // sarvazreSTha jo jinendrake dvArA upadiSTa AdibhUta dharma hai, anya dharma usako isa prakArase naSTa karanevAle haiM jisa prakAra ki pataMge-TiDiyoM Adike dala-khetoMmeM khar3I huI phasalako naSTa kiyA karate haiN||84|| 79) ka Da i samastA labdhayo; i zarIriNAm / 80) imarogitAm; Da dezanAzravaNe / 81) apravezakAm / 83) ba bhAskareNeva; i durbhedyam / 84) a jinendrasya /

Page #339
308 amitagativiracitA mithyAtvananthirahnAya durbhedyastasya srvthaa| anena vacasAbhedi vajreNeva mahIdharaH // 85 Uce pavanavego 'tha bhinnamithyAtvaparvataH / hA' hAritaM mayA janma svakIyaM duSTabuddhinA // 86 tyaktvA' jinavacoratnaM hA mayA mndmedhsaa| gRhIto 'nyavacoloSTo nirAkRtya vacastava // 87 tvayA dattaM mayA pItaM na hI jinavacomRtam / sakalaM pazyatAbhrAntaM' mithyAtvaviSapAyinA // 88 nivAryamANena mayA tvayA sadA niSevitaM janmajarAntakapradam / durantamithyAtvaviSaM mahAbhramaM vimucya samyaktvasudhAmadUSaNAm // 89 tvameva bandhurjanakastvameva tvameva me mitra guruH priyNkrH| 'pataMstvayA yena bhavAndhakUpake dhRto nibadhyottamavAkyarazmibhiH // 90 85) 1. zIghraNa / 2. pvnvegsy| 86) 1. iti khede| 87) 1. avagaNya / 88) 1. viparItam / 90) 1. patan sn| manovegake isa upadezake dvArA usake mitra pavanavegakI durbheda mithyAtvarUpa gA~Tha sarvathA isa prakAra zIghra naSTa ho gayI jisa prakAra ki vanake dvArA parvata zIghra naSTa ho jAyA karatA hai||85|| tatpazcAt jisakA mithyAtvarUpa parvata vighaTita ho cukA thA aisA vaha pavanavega manovegase bolA ki mujhe isa bAtakA kheda hai ki maiMne durbuddhi (ajJAnatA) ke vaza hokara apane janmako-aba takake jIvanakAlako vyartha hI naSTa kara diyA // 86 // dukha hai ki mujha-jaise manda buddhine tumhAre vacanakA nirAdara karate hue jina bhagavAnke vacanarUpa ratnako-unake dvArA upadiSTa yathArtha vastusvarUpako chor3akara dUsaroMke vacanarUpa Dheleko grahaNa kiyA // 87 // mithyAtvarUpa viSake pAnase saba hI vastusvarUpako viparIta dekhate hue maiMne tumhAre dvArA diye gaye jinavacanarUpa amRtakA pAna nahIM kiyA // 88 / / ___tumhAre dvArA nirantara roke jAnepara bhI maiMne nirdoSa samyagdarzanarUpa amRtako chor3akara durvinAza usa mithyAdarzanarUpa viSakA sevana kiyA jo ki mahAmohako utpanna karake janma, jarA va maraNako pradAna karanevAlA hai / / 8 / / he mitra! tumane cU~ki mujhe uttama vacanoMrUpa kiraNoMke dvArA prabodhita karake saMsArarUpa 85) a ba ka durbhedstsy| 86) a ka vego 'to, ba vego 'pi / 88) i na jinendravaco ; a sakalaH / 90) ba kandhakUpe ; a nibodhyottama /

Page #340
dharmaparIkSA-18 309 pradazya vAkyaM jinanAthabhASitaM na vAraNAM' cedakariSyathA mama / tadAbhramiSyaM bhavakAnane ciraM durApapAre bahuduHkhapAdape // 91 trimohamithyAtvatamovimohito gato durantAM paravAkyazarvarIm / vibodhito mohatamopahAribhijinArkavAkyAMzubhirujjvalaistvayA // 92 vihAya mAgaM jinanAthadezitaM nirAkulaM siddhipurapravezakam / cirAya lagno 'dhvani duSTadarzite mahAbhayazvabhranivAsayAyini // 93 gRhapriyAputrapadAtibAndhavAH puraakrgraamnrendrsNpdH| bhavanti jIvasya pade pade paraM' budhAcitA tattvarucirna nirmalA / / 94 vidUSito yene samastamastadhIH pradazyamAnaM vipriitmiiksste| nirAsi mithyAtvamidaM mama tvayA pradAya samyaktvamalabhyamujjvalam // 95 91) 1. varjanam / 92) 1. devaguruzAstra / 2. prtibodhitH| 94) 1. pnn| 95) 1. mithyAtvena / 2. padArtham / 3. anAzi, aspheTi / andhakArase paripUrNa kue~ meM giranese bacAyA hai| ataeva tuma hI mere yathArtha bandhu-hitaiSI mitra-ho, tuma hI pitA ho tathA tuma hI mere kalyANake karanevAle guru ho // 10 // yadi tumane jinendra ke dvArA kahe gaye vAkyako-unake dvArA upadiSTa tattvakodikhalAkara na rokA hotA to mujhe bahuta prakArake duHkhoMrUpa vRkSoMse paripUrNa aparimita saMsArarUpa banameM dIrgha kAla taka paribhramaNa karanA par3atA // 11 // maiM tIna mUr3hatAsvarUpa mithyAtvarUpa andhakArase vimUr3ha hokara durvinAza dUsaroMke upadezarUpa rAtriko prApta huA thaa| parantu tumane usa mUr3hatAsvarUpa andhakArako naSTa karanevAle jinadevarUpa sUryake vAkyarUpa ujjvala kiraNasamUhake dvArA mujhe prabuddha kara diyA hai-merI vaha dizAbhUla naSTa kara dI hai // 12 // jo jinendrake dvArA upadiSTa mokSakA mArga AkulatAse rahita hokara muktirUpa nagarIke bhItara praveza karAnevAlA hai usako chor3akara maiM dIrgha kAlase duSTa mithyAdRSTiyoMke dvArA pradarzita aise mahAbhayake utpAdaka va narakameM nivAsake kAraNabhUta kumArgameM laga rahA thA // 93 // prANIke lie ghara, vallabhA, putra, pAdacArI sainika, bandhujana tathA nagara, suvarNaratnAdikI khAne, gA~va evaM rAjAkI sampatti-rAjyavaibhava: ye saba paga-pagapara prApta haA karate haiM / parantu vidvAnoMke dvArA pUjita vaha nirmala tattva-zraddhAna-samyagdarzana-use sulabhatAse nahIM prApta hotA hai-vaha atizaya durlabha hai // 94 // jisa mithyAtvase dUSita prANI naSTabuddhi hokara hitaiSI janake dvArA dikhalAye gaye samasta kalyANake mArgako viparIta-akalyANakara-hI dekhA karatA hai usa mithyAtvako tumane mujhe durlabha nirmala samyagdarzana dekara naSTa kara diyA hai // 15 // 91) Da vAraNam; i bhramiSye / 92) ka Da zarvarI....vimohito moha / 93) i mahAbhaye; a nivAsadAyini / 95) ka prAdAyi /

Page #341
310 96) 1. kuru / 97) 1. kArye / amitagativiracitA yA tridhAgrAhi jinendrazAsanaM vihAya mithyAtvaviSaM mahAmate / tathA vidadhyA vrataratnabhUSitastava prasAdena yathAsmi sAMpratam // 96 nirastamithyAtvaviSasya bhAratIM nizamya mitrasya mudaM yayAvasau / janasya siddhe hi manISite vidhau' na kasya toSaH sahasA pravartate // 97 pragRhya mitra jinavAkyavAsitaM pracakrame gantumananyamAnasaiH / asau purImujjayinIM tvarAnvitaH prayojane kaH suhRdAM pramAdyati // 98 vimAnamAruhya manaHsyadaM 'tatastamopahairAbharaNairalaMkRtau / agacchatA mujjayinIpurIvanaM sudhAzinAthaviva nandanaM mudA // 99 98) 1. prArebhe / 2. mitrAt / 3. kArye / 99) 1. manovegam / 2. indrau / samIcIna buddha dhAraka ! maiMne mithyAtvarUpa viSako chor3akara mana, vacana va kAya tInoM prakAra se jinamatako grahaNa kara liyA hai / aba isa samaya tumhArI kRpAse maiM jaise bhI vratarUpa ratna se vibhUSita ho sakU~ vaisA prayatna karo || 96 || isa prakAra jisakA mithyAtvarUpa viSa naSTa ho cukA hai aise usa apane pavanavega mitrake uparyukta kathanako sunakara manovegako bahuta harSa huA / ThIka hai - prANIkA jaba abhISTa kArya siddha ho jAtA hai taba bhalA sahasA kisako santoSa nahIM huA karatA hai ? arthAt abhISTa prayojanake siddha ho jAnepara sabhIko santoSa huA karatA hai ||97|| taba ekamAtra mitra hitakAryameM dattacitta hue usa manovegane jisakA antaHkaraNa jinavANI se susaMskRta ho cukA thA usa mitra pavanavegako sAtha lekara zIghratA se ujjayinI nagarIke lie jAne kI taiyArI kii| ThIka bhI hai - mitroMke kArya meM bhalA kauna-sA buddhimAn Alasya kiyA karatA hai ? arthAt saccA mitra apane mitrake kArya meM kabhI bhI asAvadhAnI nahIM kiyA karatA hai ||98 // tatpazcAt andhakArasamUhako naSTa karanevAle AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita ve donoM mitra kI gati ke samAna vegase saMcAra karanevAle vimAnapara ArUr3ha hokara AnandapUrvaka ujjayinI nagarIke vanameM isa prakArase A pahu~ce jisa prakAra ki do indra saharSa nandana vanameM pahu~cate haiM // 99 // 96) a jinezazAsanaM ; a ka AgacchatA / ai vidadhyAdvrata / 97) i sahasA prajAyate / 99) adegralaMkRtaiH ;

Page #342
dharmaparIkSA - 18 sudurvAraM ghoraM sthagita janatAM mohatimiraM manaH sadmAntaHsthaM kSapayitumalaM vAkyakiraNaiH / tataH stutvA natvAmitagatimata keva livi padAbhyAse bhaktyA jinamatiyatestau nyavasatAm // 100 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAmaSTAdazaH paricchedaH // 18 // 100) 1. samartham / 2. kevalajJAninaH / 3. upAvizatAm / kiM kRtvA / pUrvaMm / vahA~ pahu~cakara una donoMne prathamataH aparimita - ananta - viSayoM meM saMcAra karanevAlI buddhise - kevalajJAnase - suzobhita usa kevalIrUpa sUryako stutipUrvaka namaskAra kiyA jo ki apane vAkyoMrUpa kiraNoMke dvArA antaHkaraNa rUpa bhavanake bhItara avasthita, atizaya durnivAra, bhayAnaka evaM AtmaguNoM ko AcchAdita karake udita hue aise ajJAnarUpa andhakArake naSTa karane meM sarvathA samartha hai / tatpazcAt ve donoM jinamati nAmaka munike caraNoMke sAnnidhya meM bhaktipUrvaka jA baiThe // 100 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSA meM aThArahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA || 18 // 100) a janitaM ka DanyavizatAm / ; ka Da janataM; a manaHsvapnAntaHsthaM; a tataH zrutvA ; gatipati 311 i aniSadatAm ;

Page #343
[19] atha jinamatiryogI manovegamabhASata / so 'yaM pavanavegaste mitraM bhadra manaHpriyam // 1 yasyApayituM dharmaM saMsArArNavatArakam / tvayA kevalI pRSTo vidhAya paramAdaram // 2 manovegastato 'vAdInmastakasthakaradvayaH / evametadasau sAdho prApto vratajighRkSayA // 3 mayetvA pATalIputraM dRSTAntavividhairayam / samyaktvaM lambhitaH sAdho muktisadmapravezakam // 4 arti vAntamithyAtva vratAbharaNabhUSitaH / idAnIM jAyate bhavyastathA sAgho vidhIyatAm // 5 tataH sAdhurabhASiSTa devAtmagurusAkSikam / samyaktva pUrvakaM bhadra gRhANa zrAvakavratam // 6 pazcAt ve jinamati muni manovegase bole ki he bhadra ! yaha tumhArA vahI pyArA mitra pavanavega hai ki jise tumane saMsAra-samudra se pAra utAranevAle dharma meM sthira karane ke lie vinayapUrvaka kevalI bhagavAnse pUchA thA ? / / 1-2 // isapara apane donoM hAthoMko mastakapara rakhakara unheM namaskAra karate hue - manovega bolA ki he mune ! aisA hI hai| aba vaha vratagrahaNakI icchAse yahA~ AyA hai ||3|| RSe ! maiMne pATalIputrameM jAkara aneka prakArake dRSTAntoM dvArA ise mokSarUpa mahala - meM praviSTa karAnevAle samyagdarzanako grahaNa karA diyA hai || 4 || mithyAtvarUpa viSakA vamana kara denevAlA yaha bhavya pavanavega aba jisa prakAra se vratarUpa AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita ho sake, he yativara ! vaisA Apa prayatna kareM ||5|| isa prakAra manovega nivedana karanepara munirAja bole ki he bhadra ! tuma deva va apane gurukI (athavA AtmA, guru yA AtmArUpa gurukI) sAkSImeM samyagdarzanake sAtha zrAvakake vratako grahaNa karo // 6 // 4) i lambhitam / 5) ka dhvasta for vAnta /

Page #344
dharmaparIkSA-19 313 sAkSIkRtya vratagrAhI vyabhicAraM na gcchti| vyavahArIva yenedaM tena grAhyaM sasAkSikam // 7 ropyamANaM na jIveSu samyaktvena vinA vratam / saphalaM jAyate sasya kedAreSviva vAriNA // 8 samyaktvasahita jIve nizcalaM bhavati vratam / sagartapUrite deze devavezmeva durdharam // 9 jIvAjIvAditattvAnAM bhASitAnAM jinezinA / zraddhAnaM kathyate saddhiH samyaktvaM vratapoSakam // 10 doSaiH zaGkAvibhirmukta saMvegAdyaguNaiyutam / daghato darzanaM pUtaM phalavajjAyate vratam // 11 9) 1. pAyAvinA caityAlayaM dRDhaM yathA na bhavati / 10) 1. puSTikaraNam / 11) 1. niHzaGkA 1, nikAGkSA 2, nirvicikitsA 3, amUDhatA 4, sthitIkaraNaM 5, vAtsalyAlaMkRtam 6, upagUhanam 7, prabhAvanA 8 / kAraNa yaha ki jisa prakAra kisIko sAkSI karake vyavahAra karanevAlA (vyApArI) manuSya kabhI dUSaNako prApta nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra deva-guru Adiko sAkSI karake vrata grahaNa karanevAlA manuSya bhI kabhI dUSaNako prApta nahIM hotA hai-grahaNa kiye hue usa vratase bhraSTa nahIM hotA hai / isIlie vratako sAkSIpUrvaka hI grahaNa karanA cAhie // 7 // prANiyoM meM yadi samyagdarzanake binA vratakA ropaNa kiyA jAtA hai to vaha isa prakArase saphala-uttama pariNAmavAlA nahIM hotA hai jisa prakAra ki kyAriyoM meM pAnIke binA ropita kiyA gayA-boyA gayA-dhAnya saphala-phalavAlA nahIM hotA hai / / 8 / / ___ isake viparIta jo prANI usa samyagdarzanase vibhUSita hai usameM Aropita kiyA gayA vahI vrata isa prakArase sthira hotA hai jisa prakAra ki gaDDhAyukta paripUrNa kiye gaye dezameMnIMvako khodakara phira vidhipUrvaka paripUrNa kiye gaye pRthivIpradezameM-nirmApita kiyA gayA devAlaya sthira hotA hai // 9 // jina bhagavAnake dvArA upadiSTa jIva va ajIva Adi tattvoMkA jo yathAvat zraddhAna hotA hai vaha satpuruSoMke dvArA vratoMko puSTa karanevAlA samyagdarzana kahA jAtA hai // 10 // ___ jo bhavya jIva zaMkA Adi doSoMse rahita aura saMvega Adi guNoMse sahita pavitra samyagdarzanako dhAraNa karatA hai usIkA vrata dhAraNa karanA saphala hotA hai // 11 // 9) a ka Da i nizcalIbhavati ; ka saMvegAdiguNa / ba ka sagartapUrake / 10) Da smyktvvrt| 11) ba dadhAnA;

Page #345
314 amitagativiracitA paJcadhANuvrataM tatra tredhA cApi guNavatam / zikSAvataM caturdheti vrataM dvAdazadhA smRtam // 12 ahiMsA satyamasteyaM brhmcrymsNgtaa| paJcadhANuvataM jJeyaM dezataH kurvataH sataH // 13 sukhato gRhyate vatsa pAlyate duHkhato vratam / vaMzasya sukarazchedo nizkarSo duHkarastataH // 14 parigRhya vrataM rakSennidhAya hRdaye sdaa| manISitasukhAdhAyi nidhAnamiva samani // 15 pramAdato vrataM naSTaM labhyate na bhave punH| samartha cintitaM dAtuM divyaM ratnamivAmbudhau // 16 dvividhA dehinaH santi trssthaavrbhevtH| rakSaNIyAstrasAstatra gehinA vratamicchatA // 17 vaha zrAvakakA vrata pA~ca prakArakA aNuvrata, tIna prakArakA guNavrata aura cAra prakArakA zikSAvrata; isa prakArase bAraha prakArakA mAnA gayA hai. // 12 // ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina pA~ca vratoMkA jo ekadezarUpase paripAlana kiyA karatA hai usake uparyukta pA~ca prakArakA aNuvrata-ahiMsANuvrata, satyANuvrata, acauyoNavrata aura parigrahaparimANANuvrata-jAnanA cAhie / / 1 / / he bacce! vratako grahaNa to sukhapUrvaka kara liyA jAtA hai, parantu usakA paripAlana bahuta kaSTa ke sAtha hotA hai / ThIka hai-bA~sakA kATanA to sarala hai, parantu usakA niSkarSause vaMzapuMjase bAhara nikAlanA-bahuta kaSTa ke sAtha hotA hai / / 14 // jo abhISTa sukhako prApta karanA cAhatA hai use vratako svIkAra karake va use hRdayameM dhAraNa karake usakI nirantara isa prakArase rakSA karanI cAhie jisa prakAra ki sampattisukhakA abhilASI manuSya nidhiko prApta karake usakI apane gharake bhItara nirantara sAvadhAnIpUrvaka rakSA kiyA karatA hai // 15 // kAraNa yaha hai ki jo divya ratna-cintAmaNi-manase cintita sabhI abhISTa vastuoMke denemeM samartha hotA hai usake prApta ho jAnepara yadi vaha asAvadhAnIse samudrameM gira jAtA hai to jisa prakAra usakA phirase milanA sambhava nahIM hai usI prakAra grahaNa kiye gaye vratake asAvadhAnIse naSTa ho jAnepara usakA bhI saMsArameM phirase milanA sambhava nahIM hai // 16 // __saMsArI prANI trasa aura sthAvarake bhedase do prakArake haiN| unameM vratako svIkAra karanevAle zrAvakako trasa jIvoMkI rakSA sarvathA karanI cAhie-trasa jIvoMkA sabathA rakSaNa karate hue use nirarthaka sthAvara jIvoMkA bhI vighAta nahIM karanA cAhie // 17 // 12) a ba tredhAvAci, ka tredhaavaapi| 15) ka rakSyaM nighaay| 16) a bhavetpunaH ; Da i vitataM dAtum ; aka divyrtn|

Page #346
dharmaparIkSA-19 315 trasA dvitricatuHpannahaSIkAH santi bhevtH| catuvidhA parijJAya rakSaNIyA hitaiSibhiH // 18 ArambhajamanArambhaM hiMsanaM dvividhaM smRtam / agRho muJcati dvadhA dvitIyaM sagRhaH punaH // 19 sthAvareSvapi jIveSu na vidheyaM nirarthakam / hiMsanaM karuNAdhArarmokSakAGkSarupAsakaiH / / 20 devatAtithibhaiSajyapitamantrAdihetave / na hiMsanaM vidhAtavyaM sarveSAmapi dehinAm // 21 bandhabhedavadhacchedagurubhArAdhiropaNaiH / vinirmalaiH parityaktarahiMsANuvataM sthiram // 22 mAMsabhakSaNalolena rsnaavshtinaa| jIvAnAM bhayabhItAnAM na kArya prANalopanam // 23 ukta trasa prANiyoMmeM kitane hI do indriyoMse saMyukta, kitane hI tIna indriyoMse saMyukta, kitane hI cAra indriyoMse saMyukta aura kitane hI pA~coM indriyoMse saMyukta hote haiN| isa prakArase unake cAra bhedoMko jAnakara unakA AtmahitakI abhilASA rakhanevAle zrAvakoMko nirantara saMrakSaNa karanA cAhie // 18 // hiMsA do prakArakI mAnI gayI hai-eka Arambhajanita aura dUsarI anArambharUpa ( saaNklpikii)| ina donoMmeM-se gRhakA parityAga kara denevAlA zrAvaka to ukta donoM hI prakArakI hiMsAko chor3a detA hai, parantu jo zrAvaka gharameM sthita hai vaha Arambhako na chor3a sakaneke kAraNa kevala dUsarI-sAMkalpikI-hiMsAko hI chor3atA hai // 19 // isake atirikta mokSake abhilASI dayAlu zrAvakoMko sthAvara jIvoMke viSayameM bhI niSprayojana hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie // 20 // isI prakAra devatA-kAlI va caNDI Adi, atithi, auSadha, pitA-zrAddhAdi-aura mantrasiddhi Adike lie bhI sabhI prANiyoMkA-kisI bhI jIvakA-ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie // 2 // ukta ahiMsANuvratako bandha-gAya-bhaiMsa Adi pazuoM evaM manuSyoM Adiko bhI rassI yA sA~kala Adise bA~dhakara rakhanA, unake aMgoM Adiko khaNDita karanA, cAbuka yA lAThI Adise mAranA, nAka AdikA chedanA, tathA asahya adhika bojhakA lAdanA; ina pA~ca aticAroMkA nirmalatApUrvaka parityAga karanese sthira rakhA jAtA hai // 22 // ahiMsANuvratI zrAvakako rasanA indriyake vazameM hokara mAMsa khAnekI lolupatAse bhayabhIta prANiyoMke-dIna mRga Adi pazu-pakSiyoMke-prANoMkA viyoga nahIM karanA cAhie // 23 // 19) a i sagRhI / 20) a vidheyaM na / 21) Da devatAdiSu / 22) a bhedavyavaccheda /

Page #347
316 amitagativiracitA yaH khAdati jano mAMsaM svakalevarapuSTaye / hilasya tasya nottAraH zvabhrato 'nantaduHkhataH // 24 mAMsAdino dayA nAsti kuto dharmo 'sti nirdaye / saptamaM vrajati zvabhraM nirdharmo bhUrivedanam // 25 draSTuM praSTuM mano yasya prANighAte pravartate / prayAti so'pi lallakvaM vadhakArI na kiM punaH // 26 Ajanma kurute hiMsAM yo mAMsAzanalAlasaH / na jAtu tasya pazyAmi nirgamaM zvabhrakUpataH // 27 nibhinno yaH zalAkAbhirhaThAd vajrahavirbhuja / kSipyate nArakaiH zvabhre vadhamAMsarato janaH // 28 hantuM dRSTvAGgino buddhiH palAzasya pravartate / yataH kaNThIravasyeva palaM tyAjyaM tato budhaiH // 29 28) 1. lohamayaiH / jo prANI apane zarIrako puSTa karaneke lie anya prANIke mAMsako khAyA karatA hai usa pApiSTha hiMsaka prANIkA ananta duHkhoMse paripUrNa narakase uddhAra nahIM ho sakatA hai-use naraka meM par3akara aparimita duHkhoMko sahanA hI par3egA ||24|| mAMsa bhakSaNa karanevAleke hRdayameM jaba dayA hI nahIM rahatI hai taba bhalA usa nirdayI ke dharmakI sambhAvanA kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai| kyoMki dharmakA mUla kAraNa to vaha dayA hI hai / ataeva vaha dharmase rahita - pApI - prANI pracura duHkhoMse paripUrNa sAtaveM naraka meM jAtA hai ||25|| jisa manuSyakA mana prANiyoMke prANavighAtake samaya use dekhane va chUneke lie bhI pravRtta hotA hai vaha bhI jaba lallaMka nAmaka chaThI pRthivIke nArakabilako prApta hotA hai taba bhalA jo usa hiMsAko svayaM kara rahA hai vaha kyA narakako nahIM prApta hogA ? avazya prApta hogA ||26|| prANI mAMsa khAne kI icchAse janmaparyanta - jIvanabhara - hI hiMsA karatA hai vaha kabhI narakarUpa kue~ se nikala sakegA, yaha mujhe pratIta nahIM hotA - vaha nirantara naraka dukhako sahatA rahatA hai ||27|| prANiyoM kI hiMsA va unake mAMsa bhakSaNameM udyata manuSya lohase nirmita salAiyoM dvArA balapUrvaka chedAbhedA jAkara narakake bhItara nArakiyoMke dvArA vajramaya agnimeM pheMkA jAtA hai ||28|| 25) Da mAMsAzino / 26) Da lallakkam; a puna: for kim / 27 ) a nirgamaH /

Page #348
dharmaparIkSA - 19 divyeSu satsu bhojyeSu mAMsaM khAdanti ye 'dhamAH / zvabhrebhyo noduHkhebhyo niyiyAsanti te dhruvam // 30 na bhedaM sArameyebhyaH palAzI labhate yataH / kAlakUTamiva tyAjyaM tato mAMsaM hitaiSibhiH // 31 hanyate yena maryAdA vallarIva davAgninA / tanmadyaM na tridhA peyaM dharmakAmArthasUdanam // 32 mAtRsvasRtA bhoktuM mohato yena kAGkSati / na madyatastato nindyaM duHkhadaM vidyate param // 33 mUtrayanti mukhe zvAno vastraM muSNanti taskarAH / madyamUDhasya rathyAyAM patitasya vicetasaH // 34 29) 1. mAMsasya / 2. siMhasya | 30) 1. niHsarituM na vAJchati / 34) 1. adhvani / 317 jo prANI mAMsakA bhakSaNa kiyA karatA hai usakI buddhi mAMsabhakSI siMhakI buddhike samAna cU~ki prANiyoMko - mRgAdi pazu-pakSiyoMko dekhakara unake ghAtameM pravRtta hotI hai, ataeva vivekI jIvoMko usa mAMsakA parityAga karanA cAhie ||29|| khAne ke yogya anya uttama padArthoMke rahanepara bhI jo nikRSTa prANI mAMsakA bhakSaNa kiyA karate haiM ve mahAduHkhoM se paripUrNa narakoM meM se nahIM nikalanA cAhate haiM, yaha nizcita hai ||30|| mAMsabhojI jIva cU~ki kuttoMse bhedako prApta nahIM hotA hai - vaha kuttoMse bhI nikRSTa samajhA jAtA hai - ataeva AtmahitakI abhilASA rakhanevAle jIvoMko usa mAMsako kAlakUTa viSake samAna ghAtaka samajhakara usakA parityAga karanA cAhie ||31|| jisa prakAra vanakI agnise vela naSTa kara dI jAtI hai usI prakAra jisa madyake pAnase maryAdA - yogya mArga meM avasthiti ( sadAcaraNa ) - naSTa kI jAtI hai usa madyakA pAna mana, vacana va kAyase nahIM karanA caahie| kAraNa yaha ki vaha madya prANIke dharma, kAma aura artha ina tInoM hI puruSArthoMko naSTa karanevAlA hai ||32|| jisa madyapAnase mohita hokara naze meM cUra hokara - manuSya apanI mAtA, bahana aura putrIkA bhI sambhoga karaneke lie Atura hotA hai usa madyakI apekSA aura koI dUsarI vastu nindanIya va duHkhadAyaka nahIM hai - vaha madya sarvathA hI ghRNAspada hai ||33|| madyapAnase mUrcchita hokara galImeM par3e hue usa vivekahIna prANIke mukhake bhItara mUtA karate haiM tathA cora usake vastrAdikA apaharaNa kiyA karate haiM ||34|| 30) ba i satsu bhogeSu; a va niryayAsanti / 32 ) ka Da dahyate yena / 33) a ka Da mohito /

Page #349
318 amitagativiracitA vivekaH saMyamaH kSAntiH satyaM zaucaM dayA damaH / sarve' madyena sUdyante pAvakeneva pAdapAH // 35 madyato na paraM kaSTaM madyato na paraM tamaH / madyato na paraM nindyaM madyato na paraM viSam // 36 taM taM namati nirlajjo yaM yamagre vilokate / roditi bhramati stauti rauti gAyati nRtyati // 37 madyaM mUlamazeSANAM doSANAM jAyate yataH / apathyamiva rogANAM parityAjyaM tataH sadA // 38 anekajIvaghAtotthaM mlecchalAlAvimizritam / svAdyate na madhu tredhA pApadAyi dayAlubhiH // 39 yaccitraprANisaMkIrNe ploSite grAmasaptake / mAkSikasya tadekatra kalmaSaM bhakSite kaNe // 40 35) 1. ete sarve padArthAH / 40) 1. pApam / jisa prakAra agnike dvArA vanake saba vRkSa naSTa kara diye jAte haiM usI prakAra madyake dvArA AtmA viveka, saMyama, kSamA, satya, zauca, dayA aura indriyanigraha Adi saba hI uttama guNa naSTa kara diye jAte haiM ||35|| madyako chor3akara aura dUsarI koI vastu prANIke lie na kaSTadAyaka hai, na ajJAnarUpa andhakArako bar3hAnevAlI hai, na ghRNAspada hai aura na prANaghAtaka viSa hai / tAtparya yaha ki lokameM prANIke lie madya hI eka adhika dukhadAyaka, avivekakA bar3hAnevAlA, nindanIya aura viSa samAna bhayaMkara hai || 36 || madyapAyI manuSya lajjArahita hokara Age jisa-jisako dekhatA hai usa usako namaskAra karatA hai, rotA hai, idhara-udhara ghUmatA-phiratA hai, jisa kisI kI bhI stuti karatA hai, zabda karatA hai, gAtA hai aura nAcatA hai ||37|| jisa prakAra apathya - viruddha padArthoMkA sevana - rogoMkA pramukha kAraNa hai usI prakAra madya cU~ki samasta hI doSoMkA pramukha kAraNa hai, ataeva usakA sarvadA ke lie parityAga karanA cAhie ||38|| madhu (zahada) cU~ki aneka jIvoMke - asaMkhya bhIla janoMkI lArase saMyukta hotA hai - unake dvArA jana kabhI usa pApaprada madhukA mana, vacana va kAyase sarvathA parityAga kiyA karate haiM ||39|| madhumakkhiyoMke - ghAtase utpanna hokara jUThA kiyA jAtA hai - isIlie dayAlu svAda nahIM lete haiM - ve usake sevanakA aneka prakArake prANiyoMse vyApta sAta gA~voMke jalAnepara jo pApa utpanna hotA hai| utanA pAusa madhuke eka hI kaNakA bhakSaNa karanepara utpanna hotA hai // 40 // 35) ka mana dahyante / 38 ) va jAyate tataH / 39) a mleccham; ba Da i khAdyate / 40 ) a ploSate; a Da i ye ccitra N; a bhakSyate kSaNe /

Page #350
dharmaparIkSA - 19 makSikAbhiryadAdAya rasamekaikapuSpataH / saMcitaM tanmadhutsRSTaM bhakSayanti na dhArmikAH // 41 mAMsamadyamadhusthA ye jantavo rasakAyikAH / sarve tadupayogena bhakSyante niHkRperime // 42 phalaM khAdanti ye nIcAH paJcodumbarasaMbhavam / pazyanto 'GgigaNAkIrNaM teSAmasti kutaH kRpA // 43 muJcajivavidhvaMsaM jinAjJApAlibhistridhA / udumbaraM phalaM bhakSyaM paJcadhApi na sAttvikaiH // 44 kandaM mUlaM phalaM puSpaM navanItaM kRpAparaiH / annamanyadapi tyAjyaM prANisaMbhavakAraNam // 45 kAmakrodhamadadveSalobhamohAdisaMbhavam / parapIDAkaraM vAkyaM tyajanIyaM hitArthabhiH // 46 dharmo niSUdyate yena loka yena virudhyate / vizvAso hanyate yena tadvaco bhASyate katham // 47 319 madhumakkhiyA~ eka-eka puSpa se rasako lekara jisakA saMcaya kiyA karatI haiM unake usa madhu dharmAtmA jana kabhI bhakSaNa nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 41 // mAMsa, madya aura madhumeM jo rasakAyika-tattajjAtIya - kSudra jIva utpanna huA karate haiM; una tInoMkA sevana karanevAle nirdaya prANI una saba hI jIvoMko khA DAlate haiM // 42 // jo nIca jana Umara Adi (bar3a, pIpala, kAkodumbara aura gUlara ) pA~ca prakAra ke vRkSoMse utpanna phaloMko jantusamUhase vyApta dekhate hue bhI unakA bhakSaNa kiyA karate haiM unake hRdaya meM bhalA dayA kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai ||43|| jina bhagavAnkI AjJAkA paripAlana karate hue jina sAttvika janoMne- dharmotsAhI manuSyoMne-- jIvavadhakA parityAga kara diyA hai ve ukta pA~coM hI prakArake udumbara phaloMkA mana, vacana va kAyase bhakSaNa nahIM kiyA karate haiM || 44 || jo kanda (sUrana, zakarakanda va gAjara Adi), jar3a, phala, phUla, makkhana, anna evaM anya bhI vastue~ prANiyoMkI utpattikI kAraNabhUta hoM; dayAlu janoMko una sabakA hI parityAga kara denA cAhie ||45|| kAma, krodha, mada, dveSa, lobha aura moha Adise utpanna honevAlA jo vacana dUsaroMko pIr3A utpanna karanevAlA ho aise vacanakA hitaiSI janoMko parityAga karanA cAhie // 46 // jisa vacanake dvArA dharmakA vighAta hotA ho, lokavirodha hotA ho tathA vizvAsaghAta utpanna hotA ho; aise vacanakA uccAraNa kaise kiyA jAtA hai, yaha vicAraNIya hai // 47 // 42) ba madyamAMsa; a ba madhUtthA / 47 ) Da virodhyate .... tadvaco vAcyate /

Page #351
320 amitagativiracitA lAghavaM janyate yena yanmlecchairapi gate / tadasatyaM vaco vAcyaM na kadAcidupAsakaiH // 48 kSetre grAme khale ghoSe pattane kAnane 'dhvani / vismRtaM patitaM naSTaM nihitaM sthApitaM sthitam // 49 adattaM na paradravyaM svIkurvanti mahAdhiyaH / nirmAlyamiva pazyantaH paratApavibhIravaH // 50 [yugmam ] arthA bahizcarAH prANAH sarvavyApArakAriNaH / mriyante sahasA martyAsteSAM vyapagame sati // 51 dharmo bandhuH pitA putraH kAntiH kIrtirmatiH priyA / muSitA muSNatA dravyaM samastAH santi zarmaMdAH // 52 ekasyaikakSaNaM duHkhaM jAyate maraNe sati / Ajanma sakuTumbasya puMso dravyavilopane // 53 48) 1. nindyate / 52) 1. ete / jisa asatya vacanake bhASaNase laghutA prakaTa hotI hai tathA jisakI mleccha jana bhI nindA kiyA karate haiM aise usa nikRSTa asatya vacanakA bhASaNa zrAvakoMko kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie || 48 // jo nirmala buddhike dhAraka mahApuruSa pApakArya se Darate haiM ve kheta, gA~va, khalihAna, goSTha ( gAyake rahanekA sthAna), nagara, vana aura mArga meM bhUle hue, gire hue, naSTa hue, rakhe hue, rakhavAye hue athavA avasthAnako prApta hue dUsareke dravyako - dhanAdiko - nirmAlya ke samAna agrAhya jAnakara use binA diye kabhI svIkAra nahIM karate haiM / / 49-50 / / saba hI vyavahArako siddha karanevAle dhana - suvarNa, cA~dI, dhAnya evaM gavAdi -- manuSyoMke bAhyameM saMcAra karanevAle prANoMke samAna haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unakA vinAza honepara manuSya akasmAt maraNako prApta ho jAte haiM // 51 // jo dUsare ke dhanakA apaharaNa karatA hai vaha usake dharma, bandhu, pitA, putra, kAnti, kIrti, buddhi aura priya patnIkA apaharaNa karatA hai; aisA samajhanA caahie| kAraNa yaha ki ve saba usa dhanake rahanepara hI saba kucha - saba prakArake sukhako - diyA karate haiM, binA dhanake ve bhI dukhake kAraNa ho jAte haiM ||52|| manuSyako kisI ekakA maraNa ho jAnepara eka kSaNake lie kucha thor3e hI kAlake lie - dukha hotA hai, parantu anyake dvArA dhanakA apaharaNa kiye jAnepara vaha jIvanaparyanta saba kuTumbake sAtha dukhI rahatA hai // 53 // 50) va pazyanti / 52 ) a santi sarvadA /

Page #352
dharmaparIkSA - 19 matsyezAkunike vyAghrapArpAddhakaiThakAditaH / dadAnaH saMtataM duHkhaM pApIyAMstaskaro mataH // 54 ihe duHkhaM nRpAdibhyaH sarvasvaharaNAdikam / vittApahAriNaH puSpaM nArakIyaM punaH phalam // 55 panthAnaH zvabhrakUpasya parighAH svargasadmanaH / paradArAH sadA tyAjyAH svadAravratarakSiNA // 56 draSTavyAH sakalA rAmA mAtRsvasR sutAsamAH / svargApavargasaukhyAni labdhakAmena dhImatA // 57 duHkhadA vipulasnehA nirmalAmalakAriNI / tRSNAkarI rasAdhArA sajAuyA tApadhanI // 58 dadAnA nijasarvasvaM sarva dravyApahAriNI / parastrI dUratastyAjyA viruddhAcAravartinI // 59 54) 1. dhovara / 2. koTapAla / 3. khATakA / 4. etaccakArAt taskaro'dhikapApI / 55) 1. loke / 56) 1. agaMlAH / 57) 1. bhaginI / 2. labdhum icchukena / 321 machalI, pakSighAtaka, vyAghra, zikArI aura Thaga ityAdi ye saba prANighAtaka hone se yadyapi pApI mAne jAte haiM; parantu ina sabakI apekSA bhI cora adhika pApI mAnA gayA hai / kAraNa ki vaha dhanakA apahAraka honese prANIke lie nirantara hI dukhaprada hotA hai ||54|| jo manuSya dUsareke dhanakA apaharaNa kiyA karatA hai use isa loka meM to rAjA Adike dvArA sarva sampatti apaharaNAdijanita dukhako sahanA par3atA hai tathA paraloka meM narakoM ke dukhako bhoganA par3atA hai // 55 // jisa satpuruSoMne svadArasantoSa -- brahmacaryANuvrata --- ko svIkAra kara liyA hai use ukta vratakA saMrakSaNa karaneke lie nirantara parastriyoMkA parityAga karanA caahie| kAraNa yaha ki narakarUpa kue~ meM paTakanevAlI ve parastriyA~ svaga~rUpa bhavanake beMDA (argalA ) ke samAna haiM - prANIko svarga se vaMcita kara ve use narakako le jAnevAlI haiM || 56 // jo vivekI bhavya jIva svarga aura mokSake sukhoMko prApta karanA cAhatA hai use samasta striyoMko mAtA, bahana aura putrIke samAna dekhanA cAhie // 57 // // parastrI atizaya sneha karake bhI prANI ke lie dukhaprada hai, nirmala - sundara zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAlI - hokara bhI malako - pApako - utpanna karanevAlI hai, rasa-Ananda athavA zrRMgArAdirasa (virodha pakSa meM - jala ) - kI AdhAra hokara bhI tRSNAko - atizaya bhogAkAMkSAko ( virodha pakSa meM - pyAsako ) - bar3hAnevAlI hai, ajJAnatAse ( virodha pakSa meMzItalatA se paripUrNa hokara bhI santApako (virodha pakSa meM- uSNatAko ) - bar3hAnevAlI hai, tathA apanA saba kucha dekarake bhI saba dravyoMkA - vIrya AdikA ( virodha pakSa meM- dhanakA) apaharaNa 54) ka mAtsya N / 55) i puMsa: for puSpam / 56) va i. parikhAH / 59) a ba ' cAravardhinI / 41

Page #353
322 amitagativiracitA na vizeSo 'sti sevAyAM svadAraparadArayoH / paraM svagaMgatiH pUrve pare zvabhragatiH punaH // 60 yA vimucya svabhartAraM paramabhyeti nistrapA / vizvAsaH kIdRzastasyAM jAyate parayoSiti // 61 dRSTvA paravadhUM ramyAM na kiMcillabhate sukham / kevalaM dAruNaM pApaM zvabhradAyi prapadyate // 62 yasyAH saMgamamAtreNa kSipraM janmadvayakSatiH / hitvA svadAra saMtoSaM so 'nyastroM sevate kutaH // 63 yaH kAmAnalasaMtaptAM paranAroM niSevate / AzliSyate sa lohastroM zvabhraM vajrAgnitApitAm // 64 karanevAlI hai / isa prakAra se parastrI viruddha vyavahArako bar3hAnevAlI hai usakA dUrase hI parityAga karanA cAhie / abhiprAya yaha hai ki snehI kabhI dukhaprada nahIM hotA, nirmala vastu kabhI malako utpanna nahIM karatI, jalakA AdhAra kabhI pyAsako nahIM bar3hAtA hai, zItala vastu kabhI uSNatAkI vedanAko nahIM utpanna karatI hai tathA jo apanA saba kucha de sakatA hai vaha kabhI dUsare dravyakA apaharaNa nahIM karatA hai / parantu cU~ki ukta parastrI meM ye sabhI viruddha AcaraNa pAye jAte haiM, ataeva AtmahitaiSI jIvako usa parastrIkA sarvathA hI tyAga karanA cAhie / / 58-59 / / svakIya patnI aura dUsarekI strI ina donoMke sevanameM koI vizeSatA nahIM hai - samAna sukhalAbha hI hotA hai; yahI nahIM, balki bhayabhIta rahane Adike kAraNa parastrIke sevanameM vaha sukha bhI nahIM prApta hotA hai| phira bhI una donoMmeM pUrvakA - apanI patnIkA - sevana karanepara prANIko svargakI prApti hotI hai tathA pichalIkA - parakhIkA - sevana karanepara use narakagatikI prApti hotI hai // 60 // jo parakIya strI apane patiko chor3akara nirlajjatApUrvaka dUsareke pAsa jAtI haiusake sAtha ramaNa karatI hai--usake viSaya meM bhalA kisa prakAra vizvAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai ? nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 61 // jo narAdhama parastrIko ramaNIya dekhakara usakI abhilASA karatA hai vaha vAstava meM sukhako nahIM pAtA hai, kintu vaha kevala narakako denevAle bhayAnaka pApako svIkAra karatA hai - usako saMcita karatA hai // 62 // jisa parakIya strI saMyoga mAtra se donoM lokoMkI hAni zIghra hotI hai usa parakIya strIkA sevana bhalA svakIya patnImeM santoSa karake kahA~se karatA hai - svakIya patnIke sevanameM hI santoSa-sukhakA anubhava karanevAlA manuSya ubhaya loka meM dukha denevAlI usa parastrIkI kabhI abhilASA nahIM karatA hai ||63 || kAmarUpa agnise santApako prApta huI parastrIkA sevana karatA hai vaha naraka meM par3akara vajrAgnise tapAyI gayI lohanirmita strIkA AliMgana kiyA karatA hai // 64 // 63) a MkSitiH; ba kRtvA for hitvA; va Da sAnyastrI sevyate /

Page #354
dharmaparIkSA-19 323 iti jJAtvA budhairheyA parakIyA nitmbinii| kruddhasyeva kRtAntasya dRSTirjIvitaghAtinI // 65 saMtoSeNa sadA lobhaH zamanIyo 'tivdhitH| badAno duHsahaM tApaM vibhAvasurivAmbhasA // 66 dhanaM dhAnyaM gRhaM kSetraM dvipadaM ca catuSpadam / sarva parimitaM kArya saMtoSavratavartinA // 67 / dharmaH kaSAyamokSeNa nArIsaMgena manmathaH / lAbhena vardhate lobhaH kASThakSepeNa paavkH||68 puruSa nayati zvabhraM lobho bhiimmnijitH| vitaranti na kiM duHkhaM vairiNaH prbhvissnnvH||69 ajitaM santi bhujAnA draviNaM bahavo jnaaH| nArakI sahamAnasya na sahAyo 'sti vedanAm // 70 isa prakAra parastrIsevanase honevAle dukhako jAnakara buddhimAna manuSyoMko usa parastrIke sevanakA parityAga karanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha ki ukta parakIya strI krodhako prApta hue yamarAjakI dRSTike samAna prANIke jIvitako naSTa karanevAlI hai // 65 // jisa prakAra atizaya vRddhiMgata hokara duHsaha santApako utpanna karanevAlI agniko jalase zAnta kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra atizaya vRddhiko prApta hokara duHsaha mAnasika santApako denevAle lobhako nirantara santoSake dvArA zAnta kiyA jAnA cAhie // 66 // ___ santoSavratameM vartamAna-parigrahaparimANa aNuvratake dhAraka-zrAvakako dhana (suvarNAdi), dhAnya (anAja), gRha, kheta, dvipada (dAsI-dAsa Adi), tathA catuSpada (hAthI, ghor3A, gAya va bhaisa Adi); ina sabakA pramANa kara lenA cAhie aura phira usa grahaNa kiye hue pramANase adhikakI abhilASA nahIM karanA cAhie // 67 // krodhAdi kaSAyoMke chor3anese dharmakI, strIke saMsargase bhogAkAMkSAkI, uttarottara honevAle lAbhase lobhakI tathA iMdhanake DAlanese agnikI vRddhi svabhAvataH huA karatI hai // 6 // . yadi lobhake Upara vijaya prApta nahIM kI jAtI hai to vaha manuSyako bhayAnaka narakameM le jAtA hai| ThIka hai-prabhAvazAlI zatru bhalA kauna-se dukhako nahIM diyA karate haiM ? arthAt yadi prabhAvazAlI zatruoMko vazameM nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to ve jisa prakAra kaSTa diyA karate haiM usI prakAra lobhAdi Antarika zatruoMko bhI yadi vazameM nahIM kiyA gayA hai to ve bhI prANIko narakAdike dukhako diyA karate haiM // 69 // kamAye hue dhanakA upabhoga karanevAle to bahuta-se jana-kuTumbI Adi-hote haiM, kintu ukta dhanake kamAnemeM saMcita hue pApake phalasvarUpa narakake dukhake bhogate samaya unameM se koI bhI sahAyaka nahIM hotA hai-vaha use svayaM akele hI bhoganA par3atA hai // 70 // 66) ba ka Da i asti for ati| 68) a ba i lobhena / 69) a bhiimgtijitH| 70) Da sahAyo 'sti na vedanAm /

Page #355
324 amitagativiracitA tridazAH kiMkarAstasya haste tsyaamrdrumaaH| nidhayo mandire tasya saMtoSo yasya nizcalaH // 71 labdhAzeSanidhAno'pi sa daridraH sa duHkhitH| saMtoSo hRdaye yasya nAsti kalyANakArakaH // 72 digdezAnarthadaNDebhyo vinivRttiguNavatam / trividhaM zrAvastredhA pAlanIyaM zivAthibhiH // 73 yaddazasvapi kASThAsu vidhAya vidhinAvadhim / na tataH parato yAti prathamaM tad guNavatam // 74 trasasthAvarajIvAnAM nishumbhnnivRttitH| tatra gehasthitasyApi parato'sti mahAvratam // 75 trailokyaM lavamAnasya tiivrlobhvibhaavsoH| akAri skhalanaM tena yena sA niyatA kRtA // 76 jisake antaHkaraNameM aTala santoSa avasthita hai usake deva sevaka bana jAte haiM, kalpavRkSa usake hAthameM avasthitake samAna ho jAte haiM tathA nidhiyA~ usake bhavanameM nivAsa karane lagatI haiM // 7 // isake viparIta jisake hRdayameM vaha kalyANakA kAraNabhUta santoSa nahIM hai vaha samasta bhaNDAra ( khajAnA ) ko pAkara bhI daridra ( nirdhana jaisA ) va atizaya dukhI hI banA rahatA hai // 72 // mokSakI icchA karanevAle zrAvakoMko dizA, deza aura anarthadaNDase virata hone rUpa tIna prakArake guNavratakA tIna prakArase-mana, vacana va kAyake dvArA-pAlana karanA cAhie / abhiprAya yaha hai ki pUrvAdika dizAoMmeM jo jIvana paryanta jAne-AnekA niyama kiyA jAtA hai ki maiM amuka dizAmeM amuka sthAna taka hI jAU~gA, usase Age nahIM jAU~gA; isakA nAma dikhata hai| ukta digvratameM svIkAra kI gayI maryAdAke bhItara bhI use saMkucita karake kucha niyamita samayake lie jo alpa pramANameM jAne-AnekA niyama svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai use dezavratake nAmase kahA jAtA hai| jina kAryoM meM nirarthaka prANiyoMkA vighAta huA karatA hai unakA parityAga karanA, yaha anarthadaNDavata nAmakA tIsarA guNavrata hai| zrAvakoMko pA~ca aNuvratoMke sAtha ina tIna guNavatoMkA bhI niraticAra pAlana karanA cAhie // 73 / / jo pUrvAdika cAra dizA, IzAnAdi cAra vidizA tathA nIce va Upara; isa prakAra dasa dizAoM meM Agamokta vidhike anusAra maryAdAko svIkAra karake usake Age nahIM jAtA hai, yaha digbata nAmakA prathama guNavrata hai||74|| gRhIta maryAdAke bAhara trasa aura sthAvara jIvoMke ghAtakI sarvathA nivRtti ho jAneke kAraNa gharake bhItara sthita zrAvakake bhI vahA~ ahiMsAmahAvrata jaisA ho jAtA hai / / 75|| jisa mahApuruSane AzAko niyantrita kara liyA hai usane tInoM lokoMko atikrAnta karanevAlI tIvra lobharUpa agnike prasArako roka diyA hai, yaha samajhanA cAhie / / 16 / / 72) a kalyANakAraNam / 74) a yo dazasvapi ....vidhinA vidhiH / 76) i yena tena /

Page #356
dharmaparIkSA-19 325 yaddezasyAvadhiM kRtvA gamyate na divAnizam / tataH paraM budhairuktaM dvitIyaM tad guNavatam // 77 pUrvoditaM phalaM sarva jJeyamatra vishesstH| viziSTa kAraNe kArya viziSTaM kena vAryate // 78 paJcadhAnarthadaNDasya dharmArthAnupakAriNaH / pApopakAriNastyAgo vidheyo 'narthamocibhiH // 79 shikhimnnddlmaarjaarsaarikoshukkukkuttaaH| jIvopaghAtino dhAryAH zrAvakaina kRpaapraiH||80 80) 1. mayUraH / 2. zAlikA / divratameM jIvanaparyanta svIkRta dezake bhItara bhI kucha niyata samayake lie maryAdA karake tadanusAra dina-rAtameM usa maryAdAke bAhara nahIM jAnA, ise paNDita janoMne dUsarA dezavata nAmakA guNavrata kahA hai // 77 // pUrvameM digvatakA jo phala-mahAvratAdi-kahA gayA hai use yahA~ bhI vizeSa rUpase jAnanA cAhie / ThIka hai-viziSTa kAraNake honepara viziSTa kAryako kauna roka sakatA hai ? arthAt kAraNakI vizeSatAke anusAra kAryameM bhI vizeSatA huA hI karatI hai // 78 // ___jo pA~ca prakArakA anarthadaNDa dharma aura artha puruSArthoM kA apakAra tathA pApakA upakAra karanevAlA hai-dharma va dhanako naSTa karake pApasaMcayakA kAraNa hai-usakA anarthadaNDavratakI abhilASA karanevAle zrAvakoMko parityAga kara denA cAhie // vizeSArtha-jina kriyAoMke dvArA binA kisI prakArake prayojanake hI prANiyoMko pIr3A utpanna hotI hai unheM anarthadaNDa nAmase kahA jAtA hai| vaha anarthadaNDa pA~ca prakArakA hai-apadhyAna, pApa -apadhyAna, pApopadeza, hiMsopakAridAna, pramAdacaryA aura duHzruti / rAga va dveSake vazIbhUta hokara Atma-prayojanake binA dUsare prANiyoMke vadha-bandhana aura jaya-parAjaya AdikA vicAra karanA, yaha apadhyAna nAmakA anarthadaNDa kahalAtA hai| apanA kisI prakArakA prayojana na honepara bhI dUsaroMke lie aisA upadeza denA ki jisake Azrayase ve hiMsAjanaka paza-pakSiyoMke vyApArAdi kAryoM meM pravRtta ho sakate hoM usakA nAma pApopadeza anarthadaNDa hai| agni, viSa evaM zastra Adi jo hiMsAke upakAraka upakaraNa haiM unakA apane prayojanake binA hI dUsaroMko pradAna karanA; ise hiMsopakAridAna nAmaka anarthadaNDa jAnanA caahie| niSprayojana hI pRthivIkA kuredanA, jalakA bakheranA, agnikA jalAnA aura patra-puSpAdikA chedanA; ityAdikA nAma pramAdacayoM hai| jina kathAoMse rAga-dveSAdike vazIbhUta hue prANIkA citta kaluSita hotA ho unake sunaneko duHzruti anarthadaNDa kahA jAtA hai| zrAvakako ukta pA~coM anarthadaNDoMkA parityAga karake anarthadaNDavata nAmaka tRtIya guNavatako svIkAra karanA cAhie // 79 // isake sAtha hI zrAvakoMko dayArdra hokara jIvoMkA ghAta karanevAle (hiMsaka) mayUra, kuttA, billI, mainA, totA aura murgA Adi pazu-pakSiyoMko bhI nahIM pAlanA cAhie / / 80 // 79) dhrmaandhaanup|

Page #357
326 amitagativiracitA pAzaM daNDaM viSaM zastraM halaM rajju N hutAzanam / dhAtrI lAkSAmayo' nIloM nAnyebhyo dadate budhAH // 81 saMdhAnaM puSpitaM viddhaM kvathitaM jantusaMkulam / vajayanti sadAhAraM karuNAparamAnasAH // 82 zikSAvrataM caturbhedaM sAmAyikamupoSitam / bhogopabhogasaMkhyAnaM saMvibhAgo 'zane 'titheH // 83 jIvite maraNe saukhye duHkhe yogaviyogayoH / samAnamAnasaiH kAryaM sAmAyikamatandritaiH // 84 dvAsanA' dvAdazAvartA caturvidhazironnatiH / trikAlavandanA kAryA paravyApAravajitaiH // 85 muktabhogopabhogena pApakarmavimocinA / upavAsaH sadA bhaktyA kAryaH parvacatuSTaye // 86 1 81) 1. dhAuDInAM phUla / 2. loha / 83) 1. upavAsa / 84) 1. paJcendriyamanonirodhanaiH / 85) 1. padmAsanam / vidvAn jana jAla, lAThI, viSa, zastra, hala, rassI, agni, pRthivI ( athavA AmalakI-vanaspativizeSa), lAkha, lohA aura nIlI; ityAdi parabAdhAkara vastuoMko dUsaroMke lie nahIM diyA karate haiM // 81 // isake atirikta jinake hRdaya meM dayAbhAva vidyamAna hai ve zrAvaka acAra tathA ghune hue, sar3e-gale evaM jIvoMse vyApta AhArakA parityAga kiyA karate haiM // 82 // sAmAyika, upoSita (proSadhopavAsa), bhogopabhogaparisaMkhyAna aura bhojanameM atithike lie saMvibhAga--atithisaMvibhAga; isa prakAra zikSAvratake cAra bheda haiM || 83 // zrAvakoMko Alasyase rahita hokara jIvana va maraNameM, sukha va dukhameM tathA saMyoga va viyoga meM manameM samatAbhAvakA Azraya lete hue - rAga-dveSa ke parityAgapUrvaka - sAmAyikako karanA cAhie // 84 // - sAmAyikameM dUsare saba hI vyApAroMkA parityAga karake padmAsana athavA kAyotsarga donoM meM se kisI eka Asanase avasthita hokara pratyeka dizA meM tIna-tInake kramase mana, vacana va kAyake saMyamanasvarUpa zubha yogoMkI pravRttirUpa bAraha Avarta (donoM hAthoMko jor3akara agrima bhAgakI orase cakrAkAra ghumAnA), cAra zironatiyA~ ( zirasA namaskAra ) aura tInoM sandhyAkAloM meM vandanA karanA cAhie // 85 // bhoga aura upabhogake parityAgapUrvaka saba hI pApa kriyAoMko chor3akara zrAvakako do aSTamI va donoM caturdazIrUpa cAroM parvoMmeM nirantara bhakti ke sAtha upavAsako bhI karanA cAhie // 86 // 82) a kuthitam /

Page #358
327 dharmaparIkSA-19 nivasanti hRSIkANi nivRttAni svagocarAt / ekIbhUyAtmanA yasminnupavAsamimaM viduH // 87 catuvidhAzanatyAgaM vidhAya vijitendriyaiH| dhyAnasvAdhyAyatanniSTherAsyate sakalaM vinam // 88 kRtyaM bhogopabhogAnAM parimANaM vidhaantH| bhogopabhogasaMkhyAnaM kurvatA vratacitam // 89 maalygndhaanntaambuulbhuussaaraamaambraadyH| sadbhiH parimitIkRtya sevyante vratakAkSibhiH // 90 AhArapAnauSadhasaMvibhAgaM gahAgatAnAM vidhinA karotu / bhaktyAtithInAM vijitendriyANAM vrataM vadhAno 'tithisaMvibhAgam // 91 catuvidhaM prAsukamannavAnaM saMghAya bhaktena cvidhaay| durantasaMsAranirAsanArtha sadA pradeyaM vinayaM vidhAya // 92 indriyA~ apane-apane viSayase vimukha hokara AtmAke sAtha ekatAko prApta hotI huI jisameM nivAsa kiyA karatI haiM usakA nAma upavAsa hai, yaha upavAsa zabdakA niruktyartha kahA gayA hai // 87 // upavAsa karanevAle zrAvaka apanI indriyoMko vazameM karake anna, pAna, svAdya aura lehya ina cAroM AhAroMkA parityAga karate hue dinabhara dhyAna aura svAdhyAyameM tallIna rahA karate haiM // 8 // zrAvakako janoMse pUjita bhogopabhogaparimANavatako karate hue eka bAra bhoganerUpa bhoga aura aneka bAra bhoganerUpa upabhoga ina donoM hI prakArake padArthoMkA 'maiM amuka bhogarUpa vastuoMko itane pramANameM tathA amuka upabhogarUpa vastuoMko itane pramANameM rakhUgA, isase adhika nahIM rakhUgA' isa prakArakA vidhipUrvaka pramANa kara lenA cAhie // 89 // jo satpuruSa vratake abhilASI haiM ve mAlA, gandha (sugandhita dravya), anna, tAmbUla (pAna), AbhUSaNa, strI aura vastra Adi padArthoM ke pramANako svIkAra karake hI unakA upabhoga kiyA karate haiM // 9 // atithisaMvibhAga vratake dhAraka zrAvakako apanI indriyoMko jIta lenevAle atithisAdhu janoMke-gharapara Anepara unheM bhaktike sAtha vidhipUrvaka AhAra-pAna aura auSadhakA dAna denA cAhie // 21 // muni, AryikA, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA; isa cAra prakArake saMghameM bhakti rakhanevAle zrAvakako usake lie vinayake sAtha cAra prakArake prAsuka AhArakA khAdya, svAdya, lehya aura peyakA-nirantara dAna karanA cAhie / isase ananta saMsArakA vinAza hotA hai // 12 // 87) ka nivizanti / 89) a ka Da idegsaMkhyAnAm / 92) ka i vinAzanArtha; da i vinayaM vahadbhiH /

Page #359
328 amitagativiracitA priyeNa dAnaM davatA yatInAM vidhAya citte navA vidhAnam / zraddhAdayaH sapta guNA vidheyAH sAmnA vinA dattamanarthakAri // 93 paJcatvamAgacchadavAraNIyaM vilokya pRSTvA nijabandhuvargam / sallekhanA buddhimatA vidheyA kAlAnurUpaM racayanti santaH // 94 Alocya doSaM sakalaM gurUNAM sNjnyaansmyktvcritrshodhii| prANaprayANe vidadhAtu dakSazcaturvidhAhArazarIramuktim // 95 nidAnamithyAtvakaSAyahInaH karoti saMnyAsavidhi sudhIryaH / sukhAni labdhvA sa narAmarANAM siddhi trisapteSu bhaveSu yAti // 96 93) 1. sthApanamuccaiHsthAnaM pAdodakamarcanaM praNAmazca / vAkkAyahRdayaeSaNAzuddhaya iti navavidhaM puNyam / 2. zraddhA bhaktistuSTivijJAnamalubdhatA kSamA sttvm| yatrate saptaguNAstaM dAtAraM prshNsnti| 3. navadhA vinaa| 4. kaMDaNA peSaNI cullI udakumbhaH prmaanii| paJcasUnA gRhasthasya tena mokSaM na gacchati // gRhakarmaNApi nicitaM karma vimASTi khalu gRhavimuktAnAm / atithInAM pratipUjA rudhiramalo dhAvane vAri // __ gharapara Aye hue munijanoMko dekhakara jisake antaHkaraNameM atizaya prIti utpanna huA karatI hai aise zrAvakako una munijanoMke lie dAna dete samaya manameM nau prakArakI vidhiko karake dAtAke zraddhA Adi sAta guNoMko bhI karanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha ki sadvyavahArake binA-zraddhA va bhakti Adike binA-diyA huA dAna anarthako utpanna karanevAlA honA hai-vidhike binA diyA gayA dAna phalaprada nahIM hotaa| uparyukta nau prakArakI vidhi yaha hai1. munijanako Ate dekhakara unheM 'he svAmin atra tiSTha tiSTha' kahate hue sthApita karanA, 2. baiThane ke lie U~cA sthAna denA, 3. pairoMko dhokara gandhodaka lenA, 4. aSTadravyase pUjA karanA, 5. phira praNAma karanA; 6-9. pazcAt mana, vacana aura kAyakI zuddhiko prakaTa karake bhojana-viSayaka zuddhiko prakaTa karanA / isake atirikta jina sAta guNoMke Azrayase diyA gayA dAna phalavata hotA hai ve guNa ye haiM-1. zraddhA, 2. anurAga, 3. harSa, 4. dAnakI vidhi AdikA parijJAna, 5. lobhakA abhAva, 6. kSamA aura 7. sattva // 13 // antameM jaba anivArya maraNakA samaya nikaTa A jAye taba use dekhakara buddhimAna zrAvakako apane kauTumbika janoMkI anumatipUrvaka sallekhanAko-samAdhimaraNako-svIkAra karanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha ki satpuruSa samayake anusAra hI kArya kiyA karate haiM // 94 // maraNake samaya catura zrAvaka samyagjJAnake sAtha samyagdarzana aura samyakacAritrako vizuddha karanekI icchAse gurujanake samakSa saba doSoMkI AlocanA karatA hai-vaha unako niSkapaTa bhAvase prakaTa karatA hai tathA kramase cAra prakArake AhArako va antameM zarIrako bhI samatAbhAvake sAtha chor3a detA hai / / 95 / / ___ jo vivekI gRhastha nidAna-AgAmI bhavameM bhogAkAMkSA, mithyAtva aura kaSAyase rahita hokara usa saMnyAsakI vidhiko-vidhipUrvaka sallekhanAko-svIkAra karatA hai vaha 93) a Da i dadatAm / 96) a karotu; ka labdhvA nRsurAdhipAnAm /

Page #360
329 dharmaparIkSA-19 . idaM vrataM dvAdazabhevabhinnaM yaH zrAvakoyaM jinanAthadRSTam / karoti saMsAranipAtabhItaH prayAti kalyANamasau samastam // 97 bhrUnetrahukArakarAGgulIniddhi pravRttAM parivayaM saMjJAm / vidhAya maunaM vratavRddhikAri karoti bhukti vijitaakssvRttiH||98 ye devamAMcitapAdapadmAH paJcAnavadyauH prmesstthinste| naivedyagandhAkSatadhUpadIpaprasUnamAlAdibhirarcanIyAH // 99 idaM prayatnAnnihitAticAraM ye pAlayante vratamarcanIyam / nivizya lakSmoM manujAmarANAM te yAnti nirvaannmpaastpaapaaH||100 97) 1. patanAt / 99) 1. nisspaapaaH| 100) 1. bhuktvA / manuSya-cakravartI Adi-aura devoMke sukhoMko bhogakara triguNita sAta (743=21) bhavoMke bhItara muktiko prApta kara letA hai // 16 // jo gRhastha saMsAraparibhramaNase bhayabhIta hokara jinendrake dvArA pratyakSa dekhe gayeunake dvArA upadiSTa-zrAvaka sambandhI isa bAraha prakArake vratakA paripAlana karatA hai vaha saba prakArake kalyANako prApta hotA hai-vaha vividha prakArake sAMsArika sukhako bhogakara antameM muktisukhako bhI prApta kara letA hai // 27 // ____ apane vratoMkI vRddhiko karanevAlA gRhastha indriyoMke vyApArako jItakara bhrukuTi, netra, huMkAra-hUM-hUM zabda-aura hAthakI aMgulike dvArA lolupatAse pravRtta honevAle saMketako chor3atA huA maunapUrvaka bhojanako karatA hai / / 98 // jinake caraNakamala devoM va manuSyoMke dvArA pUje gaye haiM aise jo nirdoSa ahaMdAdi pA~ca parameSThI haiM unakI zrAvakako naivedya, gandha, akSata, dIpa, dhUpa aura puSpamAlA Adike dvArA pUjA karanI cAhie // 19 // jo gRhastha prayatnapUrvaka niraticAra isa pUjanIya dezavratakA-zrAvakadharmakA-paripAlana karate haiM ve manuSyoM va devoMke vaibhavako bhogakara antameM samasta pApamalase rahita hote hue muktiko prApta karate haiM // 10 // 98) a gRddhipravRttAm....paricarya ; ba Da i vihAya maunam ; . i muktim / 100) a ba ka i sayatnAnni'; avibhAti for te yAnti / 99) a ka Da diipdhuup|

Page #361
330 amitagativiracitA zrutvA vAcamazeSakalmaSamuSAM sAghorguNAzaMsinI natvA kevalipAdapaGkajayugaM mAmarendrAcitam / AtmAnaM vrataratnabhUSitamasau cakre vizuddhAzayo bhavyAH prApya yategiro 'mitagatedyAH kathaM kurvate // 101 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAmekonaviMzatitamaH paricchedaH // 19 // isa prakAra vizuddha abhiprAyavAle usa pavanavegane samasta pApamalako dUra karanevAle una jinamati munike vrataviSayaka upadezako sunakara manuSyoM va devoMse pUjita kevalI jinake donoM caraNakamaloMko namaskAra karate hue apaneko vratarUpa ratnase vibhUSita kara liyAzrAvakake vratoMko grahaNa kara liyaa| ThIka hai-bhavya jana aparimita jJAnake dhAraka munike upadezako pAkara bhalA use vyartha kaise kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate-ve use saphala hI kiyA karate haiM // 10 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM unnIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 19 // 101) a kalmaSamuSaM, bamuSaH ; ba ka sAdhotratA; azaMsimInatvA ; Da i bhavyaH ; va prArthayate for prApya yte|

Page #362
[20] athovAca punaryogI vidyAdharazarIrajam / pare spi niyamAH kAryAH zrAvakeMdra bhaktitaH // 1 saMcAro yatra bhUtAnAM nAgamo yatra yoginAm / yatra bhakSyamakSyaM vA vastu kicinna budhyate // 2 yatrAhAragatAH sUkSmA dRzyante na zarIriNaH / tatra rAtrau na bhoktavyaM kadAcana dayAlubhiH // 3 yo valbhate triyAmAyAM' jihvendriyavazIkRtaH / ahasANuvrataM tasya nihInasya kutastanam // 4 sarvadharmakriyAhIno yaH khAdati divAnizam / pazuto vidyate tasya na bhedaH zRGgataH paraH // 5 zUkaraH zaMbaraH kaGko mArjArastittiro bakaH / maNDala: sArasaH zyenaH kAko bheko bhujaGgamaH // 6 1) 1. prati / 4) 1. nizAyAm / tatpazcAt ve munirAja vidyAdharake putrase bole ki he bhadra ! inake atirikta dUsare bhI kucha niyama haiM jinakA paripAlana zrAvakoMko bhaktipUrvaka karanA cAhie ||1| yathA - jisa rAtrimeM prANiyoMkA idhara-udhara saMcAra hotA hai, jisameM muniyoMkA Agamana nahIM hotA hai, jisameM bhakSya va abhakSya vastukA kucha bhI parijJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai, tathA jisameM AhArameM rahanevAle sUkSma prANiyoMkA darzana nahIM hotA hai; usa rAtrimeM dayAlu zrAvakoM ko kabhI bhI bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie // 2- 3 || jo rasanA indriyake vazIbhUta hokara rAtrimeM bhojana karatA hai usa nikRSTa manuSyake ahiMsANuvrata kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai || 4 || jo samasta dhArmika kriyAoMse rahita hokara dina-rAta khAyA karatA hai usake pazuse koI bheda nahIM hai - vaha pazuke samAna hai| yadi pazukI apekSA koI vizeSatA hai to vaha itanI mAtra hai ki pazuke sIMga hote haiM, para usake sIMga nahIM haiM ||5|| manuSya rAtameM bhojana karanese agale bhavameM zUkara, sA~bhara (eka vizeSa jAtikA mRga), kaMka (pakSI vizeSa ), bilAva, tItara, bagulA, kuttA, sArasa pakSI, zyena pakSI, kauvA, meMDhaka, 4) ba vihInasya / 5) ba ka param /

Page #363
332 amitagativiracitA vAmanaH pAmano' mUko romazaH karkazaH zaThaH / dubhaMgo durjanaH kuSTI jAyate rAtribhuktitaH // 7 kovidaH komalAlApo nIrogaH sajjanaH zamI / tyAgI bhogI yazobhAgI sAgarAntamahIpatiH // 8 AdeyaH subhago vAgmI manmathopamavigrahaH / nizAbhuktiparityAgI martyo bhavati pUjitaH // 9 [ yugmam ] yAminIbhuktito duHkhaM sarvatra labhate yataH / divAbhojanataH saukhyaM dinabhuktistato hitA // 10 yo bhuGkte divasasyAnte vivajyaM ghaTikAdvayam / taM vadanti mahAbhAgamanastamitabhojanam // 11 bhuGkte nAlIdvayaM hitvA yo dinAdyantabhAgayoH / upavAsadvayaM tasya mAsenaikena jAyate // 12 paJcamyAmupavAsaM yaH zuklAyAM kurute sudhIH / narAmarazriyaM bhuktvA yAtyasau padamavyayam // 13 1 7) 1. kaNDUyamAna / 9) 1. prItikaraH / 10) 1. samIcInA / sarpa, baunA (kadameM choTA), khujalI rogavAlA, gU~gA, adhika romoMvAlA, kaThora, mUrkha, bhAgyahIna (ghRNAspada), duSTa aura kor3hase saMyukta hotA hai // 6-7|| isake viparIta usa rAtribhojanakA parityAga kara denevAlA manuSya vidvAn, komala bhASaNa karanevAlA, rogase rahita, sajjana, zAnta, dAnI, bhogoMse saMyukta, yazasvI, samudraparyanta samasta pRthivIkA svAmI, upAdeya ( prazaMsanIya ), sundara, suyogya vaktA aura kAmadeva samAna ramaNIya zarIravAlA hotA huA pUjAkA pAtra hotA hai // 8-9 // cU~ki prANI rAtribhojanase sarvatra dukhako aura dinameM bhojana karanese sarvatra sukhako prApta hotA hai, isIlie dinameM bhojana karanA hitakara hai // 10 // Mater meM do ghaTikAoMko chor3akara --sUryake asta honese do ghaTikA ( 48 minaTa) pUrva hI - bhojana kara letA hai usa atizaya puNyazAlI puruSako anastamitabhojI kahA jAtA hai ||11|| jo vyakti dinake prArambhameM aura antameM do nAliyoM ( 77 lava ) ko chor3akara zeSa dinameM bhojana karatA hai usake isa prakArase eka mAsameM do upavAsa ho jAte haiM ||12|| jo buddhimAn zukla paMcamI ke dina upavAsako karatA hai vaha manuSyoM va devoMkI lakSmIko bhogakara zAzvatika ( avinazvara ) padako - mokSako -pra - prApta hotA hai // 13 // 8) ba MrAntarmahIpatiH / 10) a sukhaM for yataH / 11) a viparya for vivarNyaM /

Page #364
333 dharmaparIkSA-20 ASADhe kAtike mAse phAlgune vAditaH sudhIH / gRhItvAsau gurorante kriyate vidhinA vidhiH // 14 paJcamAsasametAni paJcavarSANi bhktitH| upavAso vidhAtavyo mAse mAse manISibhiH // 15 upavAsena zoSyante yathA gAtrANi dehinaH / karmANyapi tathA kSipraM saMcitAni visaMzayam // 16 vizoSayati pApAni saMbhRtAni zarIriNAm / upavAsastaDAgAnAM jalAnIva divAkaraH // 17 upavAsaM vinA jetu zakyA nendriymnmthaaH| siMhenaiva vidAryante kuJjarA madamantharAH // 18 rohiNIcandrayoryogaH pnycvrssaannyupossyte| bhaktyA sapaJcamAsAni yenAsau siddhimaznute // 19 vimuktikAminI yene tRtIye dIyate bhave / vidhAnadvitayasyAsya kiM paraM kathyate phalam // 20 14) 1. prathamArambhe / 2. paJcamIupavAsavidhim / 19) 1. divasaH / 2. apoSyeNa / 3. vrtii| 20) 1. vidhAnena vrten|| yaha paMcamI-upavAsakI vidhi guruke nikaTameM grahaNa karake prathamataH ASAr3ha, kArtika athavA phAlguna mAsameM vidhipUrvaka prArambha kI jAtI hai // 14 // ___isa vidhimeM buddhimAn janoMko pA~ca mAsa adhika pA~ca varSa taka pratyeka mAsameM upavAsa karanA cAhie // 15 // kAraNa yaha ki upavAsase prANIkA jisa prakAra zarIra sUkhatA hai-kRza huA karatA hai-usI prakAra usake pUrvasaMcita karma bhI zIghra sUkhate haiM-nirjIrNa ho jAte haiM, isameM sandeha nahIM hai // 16 // jisa prakAra sUrya tAlAboMke saMcita jalako sukhA DAlatA hai usI prakAra upavAsa prANiyoMke saMcita pApa karmoMko sukhA DAlatA hai-unheM kSINa kara detA hai // 17 // ___ upavAsake binA indriyoM aura kAmakA jItanA zakya nahIM hai| ThIka bhI hai-madase manda gativAle hAthiyoMko eka mAtra siMha hI vidIrNa kara sakatA hai, siMhako chor3akara dUsarA koI bhI unheM parAsta nahIM kara sakatA hai // 18 // jisa dina rohiNI nakSatra aura candramAkA yoga ho usa dina sAta mAsa adhika pA~ca varSa taka bhaktipUrvaka upavAsa kiyA jAtA hai| isase upavAsa karanevAlA muktiko prApta karatA hai // 19 // __ jo uparyukta donoM vidhAna-paMcamIvrata va rohiNIvrata-tIsare bhavameM muktirUpa vallabhA17) a sNbhuutaani| 18) a na zakyendriyaM / 19) a sapta for pnyc| 20) a vidhAnavilayasyAsya /

Page #365
334 amitagativiracitA phalaM vadanti sarvatra pradhAnaM nAnuSaGgikam / budhaiH smRtaM phalaM dhAnyaM palAlaM na hi karSaNe // 21 svavibhUtyanusAreNa pUrNe sati vidhidvye| uddyotanaM vidhAtavyaM saMpUrNaphalakAkSibhiH // 22 budhairuddayotanAbhAve kartavyo dviguNo vidhiH'| vidhAnApUrNatAyAM hi vidheyaM pUryate kutaH // 23 abhyaahaarbhaissjyshaastrdaanvibhedtH| dAnaM caturvidhaM jJeyaM saMsAronmUlanakSamam // 24 sarvo'pi dRzyate prANI nityaM prANapriyo ytH| prANatrANaM tataH zreSThaM jAyate 'khilvaantH||25 21) 1. vidhAnakAryeSu / 2. mokSam / 3. amukhyam, aho laukika / 4. kathitam / 23) 1. vrt| ko pradAna karate haiM unakA aura dUsarA kauna-sA phala kahA jA sakatA hai ? arthAt unakA vaha sarvotkRSTa phala hai, svargAdirUpa phala to AnuSaMgika hai jinakA nirdeza nahIM kiyA gayA hai // 20 // sarvatra vratAdikakA jo phala kahA jAtA hai vaha pradhAna phala hI kahA jAtA hai, unakA AnuSaMgika phala nahIM kahA jAtA hai| udAharaNasvarUpa vidvAn jana kRSikA phala dhAnyakI prApti hI mAnate haiM, palAla (dhAnyakaNase rahita usake sUkhe tRNa) ko ve usa kRSikA phala nahIM mAnate haiM // 21 // ukta donoM vidhiyoMke pUrNa ho jAnepara jo jana unake sampUrNa phalakI abhilASA rakhate haiM unheM apane vaibhavake anusAra unakA udyApana karanA cAhie // 22 // __ jo unakA udyApana karanemeM asamartha hote haiM una vidvAnoMko unakA paripAlana nirdiSTa samayase dUne samaya taka karanA cAhie / tabhI unakI vidhi pUrNatAko prApta ho sakatI hai| vidhikI pUrNatA na honepara vidheya (vrata ) kI pUrNatA kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI // 23 // jo dAna abhayadAna, AhAradAna, auSadhadAna aura zAstradAnake bhedase cAra prakArakA hai use bhI denA cAhie / kyoMki, vaha janma-maraNarUpa saMsArake naSTa karanemeM sarvathA samartha hai||24|| lokameM dekhA jAtA hai ki saba hI prANI apane prANoMse sadA anurAga karate haiM-ve unheM kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hone denA cAhate haiN| isIlie saba dAnoMmeM prANiyoMke prANoMkA saMrakSaNa-abhayadAna-zreSTha hai // 25 // 21) sarveSAM for sarvatra, a palalam / 22) a vidhivyaye / 24) a ka Da i deyaM for jJeyam / '

Page #366
dharmaparIkSA-20 335 ArambhAH prANinAM sarve prANatrANAya srvdaa| yatastataH paraM zreSThaMna prANitrANadAnataH // 26 dharmArthakAmamokSANAM jIvitaM kAraNaM ytH| tato dAne' na ki dattaM tasya mokSena kiM hRtam // 27 na mRtyubhItito bhItidRzyate bhuvane 'dhikaa| yatastataH sadA kArya dehinAM rakSaNaM budhaiH // 28 dharmasya kAraNaM gAtraM tasya' rakSA yato 'nnataH / annadAnaM tato deyaM janminAM dharmasaMginAm // 29 vikrIya yena dubhikSe tanujAnapi vallabhAn / AhAraM gRhNate puMsAmAhArastena vallabhaH // 30 kSudaduHkhato dehavatAM na duHkhaM paraM yataH srvshriirnaashi| AhAradAnaM dadatA pradattaM hRtaM na ki tasya vinAzanena // 31 27) 1. jIvitavyasya dAne datte sati / 2. muSa steye / 29) 1. gAtrasya / 2. dharmiNAm / 31) 1. AhAravinAzanena / prANiyoMke dvArA jo bhI saba Arambha kiye jAte haiM ve saba cUMki nirantara apane prANarakSaNake lie hI kiye jAte haiM, ataeva prANatrANadAnase-abhayadAnase-zreSTha dUsarA koI bhI dAna nahIM hai // 26 / / dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAra puruSArthoMkA kAraNa cUMki jIvitakA banA rahanA hai, ataeva ukta jIvitake pradAna karanepara kyA nahIM diyA ? arthAt saba kucha hI de diyaa| isake viparIta ukta jIvitakA apaharaNa karanepara-ghAta karanepara-anya kisakA apaharaNa nahIM kiyA ? arthAt dharma, artha va kAma AdirUpa sabakA hI apaharaNa kara liyaa| kAraNa ki unakA anuSThAna jIvitake zeSa rahanepara ho sakatA hai // 27 // cUMki lokameM maraNake bhayase aura dUsarA koI bhI bhaya adhika nahIM dekhA jAtA hai; ataeva vidvAnoMko sarvadA prANiyoMke prANoMkA saMrakSaNa karanA cAhie // 28 // dharmakA kAraNa zarIra hai, aura cUMki usakA saMrakSaNa anna (bhojana) se hI hotA hai; isalie dharmAtmA janoMke lie usa annakA dAna avazya karanA cAhie // 29 // duSkAlake par3anepara cUki manuSya apane atizaya priya putroMko bhI becakara bhojanako grahaNa kiyA karate haiM, ataeva unheM sabase pyArA vaha AhAra hI hai // 30 // prANIke bhUkhake dukhase adhika anya koI bhI dukha nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha ki vaha bhUkhakA dukha saba hI zarIrako naSTa karanevAlA hai| isIlie jo AhAradAnako detA hai usane ukta bhUkhake dukhako naSTa karake kyA nahIM diyA hai ? arthAt vaha prANIke kSudhAjanita dukhako dUra karake saba kucha hI de detA hai // 31 // 30) a tanUjAnapi 3 Da tanayAnapi / 27) ba tasyA mokSe na kiM hatam / 29) Da i dharmasaMjJinAm / 31) ba ka dehavato; aba tato for hRtam /

Page #367
336 amitagativiracitA kAntikotibalavIryayazaHzrIsiddhibuddhizamasaMyamadharmAH / dehinAM vitaratAzanadAnaM zarmadA jagati santi vitIrNAH // 32 yAzane 'sti tanurakSaNazaktiH sA na hemamaNiratnagaNAnAm / yena tena vitaranti yatimghastAnapAsya kRtino 'zanadAnam // 33 zaknoti katuna tapastapasvI viddho yato vyaadhibhirugrdossaiH| bhaiSajyadAnaM vidhinA vitIyaM tataH sadA vyAdhivighAtakAri // 34 yo bhaiSajyaM vyAdhividhvaMsi datte vyAdhyAnAM yoginAM bhaktiyuktaH / nAsau pIDayaH zleSmapittAnilotthairvyAdhivAtaiH pAvakaimbuimagnaH // 35 dveSarAgamadamatsaramacchakriodhalobhabhayanAzasamartham / siddhisApathadarzi vitIya zAstramavyayasukhAya yatibhyaH / / 36 33) 1. hemAdIn / 2. vihAya / 34) 1. vyaaptpiidditH| 36) 1. prigrh| jo satpuruSa prANiyoMko bhojana detA hai vaha lokameM jo kAnti, kIrti, bala, vIrya, yaza, lakSmI, siddhi, buddhi, zAnti, saMyama aura dharma Adi sukhaprada padArtha haiM una sabhIko detA hai; aisA samajhanA cAhie // 32 // jo zarIrasaMrakSaNakI zakti bhojanameM hai vaha suvarNa, maNi aura ratnasamUhameM sambhava nahIM hai| isIlie dUradarzI vidvajjana muniyoMke lie uparyukta suvarNAdiko na dekara AhAradAnako diyA karate haiM // 33 // tIvra doSoMse paripUrNa rogoMse bedhA gayA-khedako prApta huA-sAdhu cU~ ki tapa karanemeM samartha nahIM hotA hai, ataeva use una rogoMko naSTa karanevAle auSadhadAnako vidhipUrvaka nirantara denA cAhie // 34 // - jo zrAvaka rogase pIr3ita munijanoMko bhaktipUrvaka usa rogakI nAzaka auSadhiko detA hai vaha kabhI kapha, pitta aura vAta doSase utpanna honevAle rogasamUhase isa prakAra pIr3ita nahIM hotA jisa prakAra ki jalameM DUbA huA vyakti kabhI agnike santApase pIr3ita nahIM hotA hai // 35 // jo zAstra dveSa, rAga, mada, mAtsarya, mamatA, krodha, lobha aura bhayake naSTa karanemeM samartha hokara mokSarUpa mahalake mArgako dikhalAtA hai use avinazvara sukhakI prApti ke nimitta munijanoMko pradAna karanA cAhie // 36 // 34) ka i viddhstto| 35) a vahnibhirvApyamagnaH; va vahnibhirvA / 32) azanaM satA shrmdaa| 36) a ba vitAryam /

Page #368
337 dharmaparIkSA-20 jJAtena zAstreNa yato vidheko vivekato duSkRtakamahAniH / tasyAH' padaM yAti yatiH pavitraM deyaM tataH zAstramanarthayAti // 37 bhavati yatra na jIvagaNavyathA viSayavairivazo na yato ytiH|| bhajati pApavighAti yatastapastadiha dAnamuzanti sukhapradam // 38 dAnamanyadapi deyamanindhaM jnyaanvrshncritrvidhi| vIkSya pAtramapahastitasaMgaM zIlasaMyamadayAdamageham // 39 dAyakAya na dadAti nitti kAkSitAM gRhakalatravatine / grAhako gRhakalapradUSitastAryate na zilayA zilAmbudhau // 40 cetasi duSTA' vacasi viziSTA sarva nikRSTA vittshtghRssttaa| dUramapAsyo paTubhirupAsyA jAtu na vezyA hatazubhalezyA // 41 37) 1. hAnyAH / 38) 1. dAne / 2. kathayanti / 39) 1. hatasaMgaM, tyaktasaMgam / 40) 1. paatr| 41) 1. nIcA / 2. tyaajyaa| cUMki zAstrake parijJAnase viveka-heya-upAdeyakA vicAra, usa vivekase pApa karmakI nirjarA aura usa karmanirjarAse yatiko pavitra padakI-mokSakI-prApti hotI hai-isIlie saba anarthoM ke vighAtaka usa zAstrako avazya denA cAhie // 37 // jisa dAnameM prANisamUhako kisI prakArakI pIr3A na hotI ho, jisake prabhAvase muni viSayarUpa zatruke adhIna nahIM hotA hai, tathA jisa dAnake Azrayase vaha pApake vighAtaka tapakA ArAdhana karatA hai; vahI dAna yahA~ sukhaprada mAnA jAtA hai // 38 // parigrahase rahita evaM zIla, saMyama, dayA va damake sthAnabhUta pAtrako dekhakara use samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana evaM samyakcAritrake bar3hAnevAle anya bhI nirdoSa dAnako denA cAhie / / 39 / / jo dAnakA grAhaka ghara evaM strI AdimeM anurakta hotA hai vaha usIke samAna ghara va strI Adike madhyameM rahanevAle dAtAke lie abhISTa muktiko nahIM de sakatA hai / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, samudrameM eka caTTAna dUsarI caTTAnako pAra nahIM kara sakatI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki gRhastha cU~ki gharameM sthita hokara strI va putrAdimeM anurakta hotA huA jisa Arambhajanita pApako utpanna karatA hai usako naSTa karane ke lie use usa ghara Adike mohase rahita nirgrantha munike lie hI dAna denA cAhie, na ki apane samAna ghara AdimeM mugdha rahanevAle anya rAgI janako // 40 // jo atizaya hIna vezyA manameM ghRNita vicAroMko rakhatI huI sambhASaNameM catura hotI hai, jisakA saikar3oM jAra puruSa gharSaNa-cumbana Adi-kiyA karate haiM, tathA jo zubha lezyAse 37) a vicitradeyaM for yatiH pavitram / 39) ka cAritra / 40) a ba Da i nivRttim; ka Da zilAmbudheH / 43

Page #369
338 amitagativiracitA bhajate vapuSakamasau' puruSaM vacasA kurute paremastaruSam / manasA paramAzrayate tarasA vidadhAti kathaM sukhamanyarasA // 42 madyamAMsakalitaM mukhamasyA' yo nirastazamasaMyamayogaH / cumbati sma ratimohitacetAstasya tiSThati kathaM vrataratnam // 43 nIcAcAraiH sarvadA vartamAnaH putraM mitraM bAndhavaM sUrivargam / vezyAvazyo manyate yo na mUDhaH zAntArAdhyastasya dharmaH kutstyH||44 niSevitA zarmakarI prasaktyA nijApi bhAryA vidadhAti duHkham / spRSTA hi citrAMzuzikhA himAtaH praploSate kiM na himAtihantrI // 45 42) 1. vezyA / 2. anyapuruSam / 3. kAmAsaktam / 4, shiighrnn| 43) 1. veshyaayaaH| 44) 1. satpuruSeNa ete| 45) 1. himapIDitaiH matyaiH / 2. himapIDAhantrI-harati / -uttama vicAroMse-rahita hotI hai; usakA buddhimAn janoMko dUrase hI parityAga karanA cAhie / usakA sevana unheM kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie // 41 // vaha vezyA zarIrase kisI eka puruSakA sevana karatI hai, vacanase kisI dUsareko krodhase rahita-santuSTa karatI hai, tathA manase anya hI kisIkA zIghra AzrayaNa karatI hai-use phA~sanekA vicAra karatI hai| isa prakAra vividha puruSoMmeM upayoga lagAnIvAlI vaha vezyA bhalA kaise sukha de sakatI hai ? nahIM de sakatI hai // 42 // jo vezyAke anurAgameM cittako lagAkara zAnti va saMyamase bhraSTa hotA huA usake madya va mAMsase saMyukta mukhakA cumbana karatA hai usake vratarUpa ratna bhalA kaise raha sakatA hai ? arthAt isa prakArakI vezyAse anurAga karanevAle vyaktike kabhI kisI bhI prakArake vratakI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai // 43 // jo mUrkha vezyAke vaza hokara nIca kRtyoMmeM pravRtta hotA huA putra, mitra, bandhu aura AcAryako nahIM mAnatA hai-unakA tiraskAra kiyA karatA hai-usake bhalA zAnta puruSoMke dvArA ArAdhanIya dharmakA sadbhAva kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai // 44 // apanI strI yadyapi sukhako utpanna karanevAlI hai, tathApi yadi usakA atizaya Asaktike sAtha adhika mAtrAmeM upabhoga kiyA jAtA hai to vaha bhI dukhako-daurbalya yA kSayAdi rogajanita pIDAko utpanna karatI hai / ThIka hai-yadi zItase pIr3ita prANI usa zItako dUra karanevAlI agnikI jvAlAkA sparza karate haiM to kyA vaha zarIrako nahIM jalAtI hai ? avazya jalAtI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra zaityakI bAdhAko naSTa karanevAlI agnikI jvAlAkA yadi dUrase sevana kiyA jAtA hai to vaha prANIkI usa zaityajanita bAdhAko dUra kiyA karatI hai, parantu yadi usakA atizaya nikaTa sthita hokara sparza kiyA jAtA hai to vaha kevala dAhajanita santApako hI bar3hAtI hai; ThIka isI prakArase yadi apanI strIkA bhI anAsaktipUrvaka alpa mAtrAmeM upabhoga kiyA jAtA hai to vaha prANokI kAmabAdhAko dUra kara use 42) i sukhaM kathaM / 44) a ka Da i zUrivarga; ba sUrimAryam / 45) i praploSitA /

Page #370
339 dharmaparIkSA-20 yo vijitAkSastyajati mahAtmA parvaNi nityaM nighuvnkrm'| dhvaMsitatIvrasmarazaragavaH srvsuraayo bhavati sa zakra: // 46 nirasya bhUridraviNaM purAtanaM vidhIyate yena niketane' navam / kSaNena dAridrayamavAryamUjitaM vicakSaNa tamidaM nirasyate // 47 bAndhavastyajyate kovinindyate durjanaihasyate sajjanaiH zocyate / badhyate rudhyate tADyate poDyate dyUtakAraH parairdUtakArairnaraiH // 48 dharmakAmadhananAzapaTiSThaM kRSNakarmaparivardhananiSTham / dyUtato na paramasti nikRSTaM' zolazaucasamadhIbhiraniSTam // 49 mAturapAsyati' vastramadhoryo' pUjyatamaM sakalasya janasya / karma karoti nirAkRtalajjaH kiM kitavo na paraM sa vinindyaH // 50 46) 1. maithunakarma / 2. indraH / 47) 1. gRhe / 2. tyajyate / 49) 1. duSTam / 50) 1. muSNAti / 2. dyUtakAraH / 3. dyUtakAraH / sukha utpanna karatI hai, parantu yadi mUrkhatAvaza usakA atizaya AsaktipUrvaka nirantara sevana kiyA jAtA hai to vaha kSayAdi rogoMse utpanna honevAlI pIr3AkA bhI kAraNa hotI hai / / 45 / / jo jitendriya mahApuruSa aSTamI va caturdazI Adi parvake samaya sadA maithuna kriyAkA parityAga karatA hai vaha kAmadevake bANoMkI tIkSNatAke prabhAvako naSTa kara deneke kAraNa indra hokara saba devoM dvArA pUjA jAtA hai // 46 / / jo juAkA vyasana pUrvake bahuta-se dhanako naSTa karake gharameM anivArya navIna prabala daridratAko kSaNa-bharameM lAkara upasthita kara detA hai usakA vicArazIla manuSya sadAke lie parityAga kiyA karate haiM // 47 // juvArI manuSyakA bandhujana parityAga kiyA karate haiM, vidvAn jana usakI nindA kiyA karate haiM, duSTa jana usakA parihAsa kiyA karate haiM, satpuruSoMko usake viSayameM pazcAttApa huA karatA hai; tathA anya juvArI jana usako bA~dhate, rokate, mArate aura pIr3ita kiyA karate haiM // 48 // juA cU~ki dharma, kAma aura dhanake naSTa karanemeM dakSa hokara samasta kaSToMke bar3hAne meM tatpara rahatA hai tathA zIla, zauca va zAntimeM buddhi rakhanevAle satpuruSoMke lie vaha abhISTa nahIM hai| isIlie juAse nikRSTa (ghRNAspada ) anya koI vastu nahIM hai / / 49 // jo nirbuddha juvArI manuSya samasta janoMko atyanta pUjya mAtAke vastrakA apaharaNa karatA hai vaha bhalA nirlajja hokara aura kauna-se dUsare nindya kAryako nahIM kara sakatA hai ? arthAt vaha aneka nindya kAryoMko kiyA karatA hai // 50 // 47) a nidhiiyte| 48) Da badhyate tADyate pIDyate 'hanizam / 49) a ba kRtsnakaSTapari / 50) ai duSTa for pUjya; Da i savinindyam /

Page #371
340 amitagativiracitA madyaM mAMsaM ghRtaM steyaM paapjhaihaanystrokriiddaa| vezyAsaMgaH saptApyete nIcAcArA 'vyNstyaajyaaH||51 ekAdazasthAnavivartakArI yaH zrAvako 'sau kathitaH prkRssttH| saMsAravidhvaMsanazaktibhAgI caturdazasthAnagamI ca yogI // 52 hArayaSTiriva tApahAriNI yasya dRSTiravatiSThate hRdi / yAminIpatimarIcinirmalA darzanIbhavati so 'nadhadyutiH // 53 yo vratAni' hRdaye mahAmanA nirmalAni vidadhAti srvdaa| durlabhAni bhuvane dhanAni vA sa vratI vratibhirIritaH sudhIH // 54 priye 'priye vidviSi bandhuloke samAnabhAvo damitendriyAzvaH / sAmAyikaM yaH kurute trikAlaM sAmAyikI sa prathitaH pravINaH // 5 sadopavAsaM niravadyavRttiH karoti yaH pavaMcatuSTaye 'pi / bhogopabhogAdinivRttacittaH sa proSadhI buddhimatAmabhISTaH // 56 51) 1. mahadbhiH / 54) 1. aNuguNazikSAvratAni / 2. gRhe| madya, mAMsa, juA, corI, pApardhi (zikAra ), parastrI-sevana aura vezyAko saMgati; ye sAta nIca AcaraNa ( durvyasana ) haiN| uttama janoMko ina sabakA parityAga cAhie // 5 // jo zrAvaka-paMcama guNasthAnavartI-hai vaha utkRSTa rUpase gyAraha pratimAoMkA dhAraka tathA saMsArakI nAzaka zaktise saMyukta sAdhu caudahaveM guNasthAna takako prApta karanevAlA kahA gayA hai // 52 // jisake antaHkaraNameM candramAkI kiraNake samAna nirmala va hAralatAke samAna santApako dUra karanevAlI dRSTi-samyagdarzana-avasthita hai vaha nirmala dIptise saMyukta zrAvaka darzanI-prathama darzana pratimAkA dhAraka-hotA hai / / 53 / / jisa prakAra manuSya apane ghara meM durlabha dhanako dhAraNa kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra jo mahAmanasvI zrAvaka apane hRdayameM sadA durlabha nirmala vratoMko-aNuvrata, guNavrata evaM zikSAvratoMko-dhAraNa kiyA karatA hai vratI jana usa nirmalabuddhi zrAvakako vratI-dvitIya vrata pratimAkA dhAraka-kahate hai // 54|| - jo zrAvaka apanI indriyoMrUpa ghor3oMko svAdhIna karake iSTa aura aniSTa vastu tathA zatru va mitra janake viSayameM samatAbhAvako dhAraNa karatA huA tInoM sandhyAsamayoMmeM sAmAyikako karatA hai vaha pravINa gaNadharAdikoMke dvArA sAmAyikI-tRtIya sAmAyika pratimAkA dhAraka-prasiddha kiyA gayA hai / / 5 / / jo nirdoSa AcaraNa karanevAlA zrAvaka bhoga va upabhogarUpa vastuoMkI icchA na 51) a caryastyAjyAH ; Da vajyastyAjyAH / 52) a ka i kAri; a praviSTa: for prakRSTaH; a vi for c| 53) anaghasrutiH / 54) a Da i bhavane / 55) a indriyAzvam / 56) amabhISTam /

Page #372
dharmaparIkSA-20 341 sarvajIvakaruNAparacitto yo na khAdati sacittamazeSam / prAsukAzanaparaM yatinAthAstaM sacittavirataM nigadanti // 57 dharmamanA divase gatarAgo yo na karoti vadhUjanasevAm / taM dinamaithunasaMganivRttaM dhanyatamaM nigadanti mahiSThAH // 58 yaH kaTAkSavizikhaina' vadhUnAM jIyate jitnraamrvrgH| marditasmaramahAripudo brahmacAriNamamuM kathayanti // 59 sarvaprANidhvaMsahetuM viditvA yo'nArambhaM dharmacittaH karoti / mandIbhUtadveSarAgAdivRttiH so 'nArambhaH kathyate tathyabodhaiH // 60 vijJAya jantukSapaNepravINaM parigrahaM ystunnvjjhaati| viditodAmakaSAyazatruH prokto munIndraraparigraho 'sau // 61 59) 1. baannaiH| 61) 1. hiMsana / 2. utktt| karatA huA cAroM hI parvomeM-donoM aSTamI va donoM caturdaziyoMko-nirantara upavAsa karatA hai use buddhimAn proSadhI-caturtha pratimAkA dhAraka-mAnate haiM // 56 // jo zrAvaka saba hI prANiyoMke saMrakSaNameM dattacitta hokara samasta sacittako-sajIva vastuko-nahIM khAtA hai use prAsuka bhojanameM tatpara rahanevAle gaNadharAdi sacittaviratapA~cavIM pratimAkA dhAraka-kahate haiM / / 57|| .. jo dharmameM mana lagAkara rAgase rahita hotA huA dinameM strIjanakA sevana nahIM karatA hai use mahApuruSa dinamaithunasaMgase rahita-chaThI pratimAkA dhAraka-kahate haiM jo atizaya prazaMsAkA pAtra hai // 58 // jo manuSya va devasamUhako jItanevAle striyoMke kaTAkSarUpa bANoMke dvArA nahIM jItA jAtA hai-unake vazIbhUta nahIM hotA hai tathA jo kAmadevarUpa prabala zatruke abhimAnako naSTa kara cukA hai-viSayabhogase sarvathA virakta ho cukA hai-use brahmacArI-saptama pratimAkA dhAraka-kahA jAtA hai / / 59|| __jo dharmAtmA zrAvaka Arambhako prANihiMsAkA kAraNa jAnakara use nahIM karatA hai tathA jisakI rAga-dveSarUpa pravRttiyA~ mandatAko prApta ho cukI haiM use jJAnIjana ArambharahitaAThavIM pratimAkA dhAraka-kahate haiM // 60 // jo parigrahako prANivighAtaka jAnakara use tRNake samAna chor3a detA hai tathA jisane prabala kaSAya rUpa zatruko naSTa kara diyA hai vaha gaNadharAdi mahApuruSoMke dvArA parigraharahitanauvIM pratimAkA dhAraka-kahA gayA he // 6 // 57) akaashnpro| 58) ka i saMgaviraktam / 59) ka madite / 60) a Da tattvabodhaH /

Page #373
342 amitagativiracitA tyajati yo 'numati sakale vidhau' vividhajantunikAyavitApini / hutabhujIva vibodhaparAyaNA' vigalitAnumati nigadanti tam // 62 na valbhate yo vijitendriyo 'zanaM mnovcHkaayniyogklpitm| mahAntamuddiSTanivRttacetasaM vadanti taM prAsukabhojanodyatam // 63 ekAdazazrAvakavRttamitthaM karoti yaH puutmtndritaatmaa'| narAmarazrIsukhatRptacittaH siddhAspadaM yAti sa karmamuktaH / / 64 vrateSu sarveSu mataM pradhAna samyaktvamukSeSviva candrabimbam / samastatApavyapaghAtazaktaM vibhAsvaraM bhAsitasarvatatvam // 65 dveSA nisargAdhigamaprasataM samyaktvamiSTaM bhavavRkSazastram / tattvopadezavyatiriktamAdyaM jinAgamAbhyAsabhavaM dvitIyam // 66 kSAyikaM zAmikaM vedakaM dehinAM darzanaM jJAnacAritrazuddhipradam / jAyate triprakAraM bhavadhvaMsaka cintitAzeSazarmapradAnakSamam // 67 62) 1. kArye / 2. kaarye| 63) 1. nirmitam / 64) 1. Alazavajita / 65) 1. nakSatreSu / 67) 1. upazamikam / jo vivekI zrAvaka agnike samAna aneka prakArake prANisamUhako santapta karanevAle kAryameM anumatiko chor3atA hai-usakI anumodanA nahIM karatA hai use anumativiratadasavI pratimAkA dhAraka-kahA jAtA hai // 62 / / jo jitendriya zrAvaka mana, vacana va kAyase apane lie nirmita bhojanako nahIM karatA hai usa prAsuka bhojanake karanemeM udyata mahApuruSako uddiSTavirata-gyArahavIM pratimAkA dhAraka-kahate haiM // 63 // _ isa prakArase jo Alasyase rahita hokara gyAraha prakArake pavitra zrAvakacAritrakA paripAlana karatA hai vaha manuSyoM aura devoMkI lakSmIse santuSTa hokara-use bhogakara-anta meM karmabandhase rahita hotA huA mokSa padako prApta kara letA hai // 64 // jisa prakAra nakSatroMmeM candramA pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra saba vratoMmeM samyagdarzana pradhAna mAnA gayA hai| vaha samyagdarzana ukta candramAke hI samAna samasta santApake naSTa karane meM samartha, dedIpyamAna aura saba tattvoMko prakaTa dikhalAnevAlA hai / / 6 / / saMsArarUpa vRkSake kATaneke lie zastrake samAna vaha samyagdarzana nisarga aura adhigamase utpanna honeke kAraNa do prakArakA mAnA gayA hai| unameM prathama-nisagaMja samyagdarzanabAhya tattvopadezase rahita aura dvitIya-adhigamaja samyagdarzana-jinAgamake abhyAsake Azrayase utpanna honevAlA hai // 66 // cintita samasta sukhake dene meM samartha vaha samyagdarzana prANiyoMke jJAna aura cAritrako 62) ba Da parAyaNe, a i praaynno| 64) i zivAspadam / 65) aghAtazakti vibhAsure / 66) ba tatropadeza /

Page #374
dharmaparIkSA - 20 catvAra uktAH prathamAH kaSAyA mithyAtvasamyaktvavimizrayuktAH / samyaktvaratnavyavahArasaktA dharmadrumaM kartayituM kuThArAH // 68 teSAM vyapAye pratibandhakAnAM samyaktvamAvirbhavati prazastam / zuddhaM ghanAnAmiva bhAnubimbaM vicchinna niHzeSatamaH pracAram // 69 vrajanti saptAdyakalA yadA kSayaM tadAGginAM kSAyikemakSayaM matam / yadA zamaM yAnti tadAsti zAmikaM dvayaM yadA yAnti tadAnuvedikam // 70 jahAti zaGkAM na karoti kAGkSAM tattve cikitsAM ' na dadhAti jaine / dhIraH kudeve kutau kudharme vizuddhabuddhinaM tanoti moham // 71 pidhAya doSaM yaminAM sthiratvaM citte pavitre kurute vicitre / puSNAti vAtsalyamapAstazalyaM dharmaM vihiMsaM nayate prakAzam // 2 68) 1. prakRtayaH / 2. samyakprakRtimithyAtvAvedaka | 69) 1. kaSAyAnAM saptaprakRtInAm / 70) 1. kSayopazamam / 71) 1. aprItim / 343 zuddha karake unake saMsAraparibhramaNako naSTa karanevAlA hai / vaha tIna prakArakA hai - kSAyika, aupazamika aura vedaka || 67|| mithyAtva, samyaktva aura samyagmithyAtva se saMyukta prathama cAra kRSAya - anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA va lobha - samyagdarzanarUpa ratnake naSTa karane meM samartha hokara dharmarUpa vRkSa ke kATane ke lie kuThArake samAna kahe gaye haiM // 68 // jisa prakAra bAdaloMke abhAva meM samasta andhakArake saMcArako naSTa karanevAlA nirma sUryakA bimba AvirbhUta hotA hai usI prakAra ukta samyagdarzanako AcchAdita karane vAlI uparyukta sAta karma-prakRtiyoMke udayAbhAva meM vaha nirmala samyagdarzana AvirbhUta hotA hai // 69 // uparyukta sAta prakRtiyA~ jaba kSayako prApta ho jAtI haiM taba prANiyoMke kSAyika samyagdarzana utpanna hotA hai aura vaha avinazvara mAnA gayA hai| ve hI prakRtiyA~ jaba upazama avasthAko prApta hotI haiM taba aupazamika samyagdarzana aura jaba ve donoM hI avasthAoMko kSaya va upazamabhAva (kSayopazama ) ko prApta hotI haiM taba vedakasamyagdarzana utpanna hotA hai // 70 // nirmala buddhise saMyukta dhIra samyagdRSTi jIva jina bhagavAn ke dvArA nirUpita vasturUpake viSayameM zaMkAko chor3atA hai-usake viSaya meM niHzaMka hokara dRr3ha zraddhAna karatA hai, vaha sAMsArika sukhakI icchA nahIM karatA hai, apavitra dikhanevAle sAdhuke zarIra ko dekhakara ghRNA nahIM karatA hai; kudeva, kuguru aura kudharmake viSaya meM mUr3hatAko - aviveka buddhiko nahIM karatA hai, saMyamI janoMke doSoMko AcchAdita karake apane nirmala antaHkaraNameM unako vividha prakAra ke cAritra meM sthira karanekA vicAra karatA hai, sAdharmI janake prati vAtsalya 68) ba ka Da ivyapahAra / 70 ) Da idyakalam ba i yAti.... tadA tu vedikam / 71) a dadAti / 72) ivihaMsam /

Page #375
344 amitagativiracitA saMveganirvedaparo 'kaSAyaH svaM gahate nindati dossjaatem| nityaM vidhatte parameSThibhakti kRpAGganAliGgitacittavRttiH // 73 sarvatra maitrI kurute 'Ggivarge pavitracAritradhare pramodam / / madhyasthatAM yo viparItaceSTe sAMsArikAcAraviraktacittaH // 74 dInadurApaM vratasasyabIja' manISitAzeSasukhapradAyi / sa ilAdhyajanmA budhapUjanIyaM samyaktvaratnaM vimalIkaroti // 75 samyaktvato nAsti paraM janInaM samyaktvato nAsti paraM svakIyam / samyaktvato nAsti paraM pavitraM samyaktvato nAsti paraM caritram // 76 yasyAsti samyaktvamasau paTiSTho yasyAsti samyaktvamasau variSThaH / yasyAsti samyaktvamasau kulIno yasyAsti samyaktvamasau na dInaH // 77 73) 1. samUham / 75) 1. dhaanaa| 76) 1. janAnAM hitam / bhAvako puSTa karatA hai, tathA mAyA Adi zalyoMse rahita ahiMsA dharmako prakAzameM lAtA hai| tAtparya yaha ki ukta samyagdarzanako nirmala rakhaneke lie samyagdRSTi jIvako niHzaMkita Adi ATha aMgoMkA paripAlana karanA cAhie / / 71-72 / / ukta samyagdRSTi krodhAdi kaSAyoMse rahita hokara saMvega ( dharmAnurAga ) aura nirveda ( saMsAra va bhogoMse virakti) meM tatpara hotA huA apanI nindA karatA hai, ajJAnatA va pramAdase kiye gaye doSasamUhapara pazcAttApa karatA hai, ahaMdAdi parameSThiyoMkI nirantara bhakti karatA hai, dayArUpa strIke AliMganakA manameM vicAra rakhatA hai-prANiyoMke viSayameM antaHkaraNase dayAlu rahatA hai, samasta prANisamUhameM mitratAkA bhAva karatA hai, nirmala cAritrake dhAraka saMyamIjanako dekhakara harSita hotA hai tathA apanese viruddha AcaraNa karanevAle prANIke viSayameM madhyastha-rAga-dveSabuddhise rahita hotA hai| isa prakAra manameM sAMsArika pravRttiyoMse virakta hotA huA vaha jo samyagdarzana dIna ( kAtara ) janoMko durlabha, vratarUpa dhAnyAMkuroMkA bIjabhUta, abhISTa saba prakArake sukhako denevAlA aura vidvAnoMse pUjanIya hai; use nirmala karake apane janmako saphala karatA hai / / 73-72 / / usa samyagdarzanako chor3akara dUsarA koI bhI prANiyoMkA hitakAraka nahIM hai, samyaktvake binA anya kucha bhI apanA nahIM hai, samyaktvake sivAya dUsarA koI bhI pavitra nahIM hai tathA usa samyaktvako chor3akara aura dUsarA koI cAritra nahIM hai // 76 / / jisake pAsa vaha samyaktva hai vahI atizaya paTu hai, vahI sarvazreSTha hai, vahI kulIna hai aura vahI dInatAse rahita-mahAna hai / / 77 // 74) a madhyasthito, ba madhyasthitAm / 76) ba janIyam /

Page #376
345 dharmaparIkSA-20 bharikAntimatikotitejasaH kalpavAsivibudhAnapAsya no| yAti varzanadharo mahAmanA honabhUtiSu pareSu nAkiSu // 78 nAyAM hitvA nArakabhUmi gacchatyanyAM drshndhaaro| sarvastraiNaM nApi kadAcitpUjyo 'pUjye yAti na bhavyaH [?] // 79 yo 'ntarmuhUrta pratipadya bhavyaH samyaktvaratnaM vijahAti' so'pi / na yAti saMsAramanantapAraM vilaGghate 'nyaH kSaNataH samastam // 80 cetasi kRtvA giramanavadyAM sUcitatattvAmiti budhavandyAm / khecaraputro jinamatisAdhostoSamayAsItribhuvanabandhoH // 81 sUnAvasU virahI kalatre netra vinetraH sagado 'gadatve / prApte nidhAne ca yathA daridrastathA vrate 'sau pramadaM prapede // 82 78) 1. vihAya / 79) 1. vinA / 2. strIsamUham / 80) 1. tyajati / 82) 1. aputrIyakaH / 2. rogii| ___ samyagdarzanakA dhAraka udAracetA prANI atyadhika kAnti, buddhi, kIrti aura tejake dhAraka kalpavAsI ( vaimAnika ) devoMko chor3akara hIna vibhUtivAle anya devoMmeM-bhavanatrikameM-utpanna nahIM hotA hai / / 78 / / samyagdarzanakA dhAraka prathama nAraka pRthivIko chor3akara dvitIyAdi anya nAraka pRthiviyoMmeM utpanna nahIM hotA, vaha saba prakArakI strI paryAyako prApta nahIM hotA tathA svayaM pUjya vaha bhavya jIva apUjya paryAyameM-napuMsaka vediyoMmeM nahIM jAtA hai / / 7 / / ___jo bhavya jIva antarmuhUrta mAtra kAla taka bhI samyagdarzanarUpa ratnako pAkara use chor3a detA hai vaha bhI apAra saMsArako nahIM prApta hotA hai-vaha ananta saMsArako ardha pudgala parivartana mAtra kara detA hai-va anya koI bhavya usa samyagdarzanako pAkara samasta saMsArako kSaNa-bharameM hI lA~gha jAtA hai-thor3e hI samayameM mukta ho jAtA hai / / 80 // isa prakAra vaha pavanavega tInoM lokoMke hitaiSI una jinamati munike vastusvarUpako sUcita karaneke kAraNa vidvAnoM dvArA vandanIya usa upadezako manameM avasthita karake atizaya santuSTa huA // 81 // jisa prakAra putrase rahita manuSya putrako pAkara, viyogI manuSya strIko pAkara, netrase rahita ( andhA ) manuSya netrako pAkara, rogI manuSya nIrogatAko pAkara aura nidhana manuSya nidhiko pAkara harSako prApta hotA hai usI prakAra vaha vratase rahita pavanavega usa vratako pAkara atizaya harSako prApta huA // 82 // 79) a ba Da i nAtikadAcit / 80) Da tAH for anya ; a vilakSyate for vilaGghate....punastam for samastam / 81) a girimanavidyAM / 82) a nidhAne 'pi ; i pramudam /

Page #377
346 amitagativiracitA navAsa sAdhuM nijagAda diSTayo muneH samAno na mayAsti dhanyaH / AlambanaM yena vacastvadIyaM zvabhrAndhakUpe patatAdya labdham // 83 yastvadIyavacanaM zRNoti' nA so 'pi gacchati manISitaM phalam / yaH karoti punarekamAnasaM tasya kaH phalanivedane kSamaH // 84 prApya ye tava vaco na kurvate te bhavanti manujA na nizcitam / ratnabhUmimupagamya mucyate ratnamatra pazubhirna mAnavaiH // 85 iti vacanamanindyaM kheTaputro' nigadya vrata samitisametaiH sAdhuvargeH sametam / savinayamavanamya prItitaH kevalondra rajatagirivarendra mitrayuktaH prapede // 86 taM vilokya jinadharmabhAvitaM tuSyati sma jitazatrudehajaH / svazrame hi phalite vilokite saMmado hRdi na kasya jAyate // 87 83) 1. harSeNa / 84) 1. pratipAlayati / 86) 1. manovegaH / 2. kevalajJAninam / 87) 1. mitram / 2. saMyuktam / 3. harSaM / phira vaha una munirAja se bolA ki he sAdho ! mere samAna dhanya aura dUsarA koI nahIM hai -- maiM Aja dhanya huA hU~ / kAraNa ki maiMne narakarUpa andhakUpameM girate hue Aja ApakI vANIkA sahArA pA liyA hai || 83 || jo manuSya kevala Apake upadezako sunatA hI hai vaha bhI abhISTa phalako prApta karatA hai / phira bhalA jo ekAcitta hokara tadanusAra pravRtti bhI karatA hai usake phalake kahane meM kauna samartha hai ? arthAt vaha avarNanIya phalako prApta karatA hai || 84|| jo jana Apake sadupadezako pAkara tadanusAra AcaraNa nahIM karate haiM ve manuSya nahIM haiM- pazu tulya hI haiM, yaha nizcita hai / udAharaNa ke rUpameM ratnoMkI pRthivIko pAkara yahA~ pazu hI ratnako chor3ate haiM - use grahaNa nahIM karate haiM, manuSya vahA~ kabhI bhI ratnako nahIM chor3ate haiM // 85 // isa prakAra nirdoSa vacana kahakara usa vidyAdharake putra pavanavegane vrata aura samitiyoM se saMyukta aise sAdhusamUhoMse veSTita kevalI jinako vinayake sAtha harSapUrvaka namaskAra kiyA / tatpazcAt vaha mitra manovega ke sAtha vijayArdha parvatapara jA pahu~cA ||86|| pavanavegako jaina dharmase saMskRta dekhakara rAjA jitazatruke putra usa manovegako atizaya santoSa huA / ThIka hai - apane parizramako saphala dekhakara kisake antaHkaraNameM harSa nahIM utpanna hotA hai ? arthAt parizrama saphala ho jAnepara sabhIko harSa huA karatA hai // 87 // 84) ka mAnasastasya / 86) ka i samitigataistaiH / 83) Da patatAtha; ba dIptyA for diSTayA / 87) a kasya na /

Page #378
347 dharmaparIkSA-20 caturvidhaM zrAvakadharmamujjvalaM mudA dadhAnau kamanIyabhUSaNau / vininyatuH kAlamA khagAGgajau parasparapremanibaddhamAnasau // 88 AruhyAnekabhUSau sphuritamaNigaNabhrAjamAnaM vimAnaM mtykssetrsthsrvprthitjingRhaantnivissttaahdrcaaH| kSityAM tau vandamAnau satatamacaratAM devarAjAdhipAAH kurvANAH zuddhabodhA nijahitacaritaM na pramAdyanti santaH // 89 akRta pavanavego darzanaM candrazubhraM divijamanujapUjyaM lIlayAIyena / amitagatirivedaM svasya mAsadvayena' prathitavizadakotiH kAvyamudbhUtadoSam // 90 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM vizaH paricchedaH // 20 // 88) 1. nirjgmtuH| 89) 1. prtimaa| 90) 1. akRta / 2. grantham / __tatpazcAt ramaNIya AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita ve donoM vidyAdharaputra manako parasparake snehameM bA~dhakara harSapUrvaka samyaktva, aNuvrata, guNavrata aura zikSAvratake bhedase ( athavA sallekhanAke sAtha aNuvrata, guNavrata va zikSAvrata rUpa) cAra prakArake nirmala zrAvakadharmako dhAraNa karate hue kAlako bitAne lge||8|| __aneka AbhUSaNoMse alaMkRta ve donoM vidyAdharaputra camakate hue maNisamUhase suzobhita sundara vimAnake Upara car3hakara pRthivIpara manuSyalokameM sthita samasta jinAlayoMke bhItara virAjamAna jinapratimAoMkI nirantara vandanA karate hue gamana karane lge| ve jinapratimAe~ zreSTha indroMke dvArA pUjI jAtI thIM ( athavA 'devarAjA vivAcyauM' aise pAThakI sambhAvanApara 'indra ke samAna pUjanIya ve donoM aisA bhI artha ho sakatA hai)| ThIka hai-nirmala jJAnase saMyukta-vivekI-jIva AtmahitarUpa AcaraNa karate hue kabhI usameM pramAda nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 8 // vistArako prApta huI nirmala kIrtise saMyukta usa pavanavegane devoM va manuSyoMke dvArA pUjanIya apane samyagdarzanako anAyAsa do dinameM hI isa prakAra candramAke samAna dhavalanirmala kara liyA jisa prakAra ki vistRta kIrtise suzobhita amitagati [ AcArya ] ne apane isa nirdoSa kAvyako-dharmaparIkSA granthako-anAyAsa do mahInemeM kara liyA / / 10 / / isa prakAra AcArya amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM bIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 20 // 88) a kAlamimau....parasparaM prema / 89) a devarAjAdivA / 90) a gativiracitAyAM; a viMzatitamaH paricchedaH samAptaH; ba ka Da viMzatimaH /

Page #379
[prazastiH ] siddhAntapAthonidhipAragAmI zrIvIraseno 'jani suurivyNH| zrImAthurANAM yaminAM variSThaH kaSAyavidhvaMsavidhau paTiSThaH // 1 dhvastAzeSadhvAntavRttirmanasvI tasmAtsUridevaseno 'janiSTa / lokodyotI pUrvazailAdivArkaH ziSTAbhISTaH stheyaso 'pAstadoSaH / / 2 bhAsitAkhilapadArthasamUho nirmalo 'mitgtignnnaathH| vAsaro dinamaNeriva tasmAjjAyate sma kamalAkarabodhI // 3 nemiSeNagaNanAyakastataH pAvanaM vRSamadhiSThito vibhuH| pArvatIpatirivAstamanmatho yogagopanaparo gaNAcitaH // 4 AgamarUpa samudrake pAragAmI, mAthura saMghake munijanoMmeM zreSTha evaM krodhAdika kaSAyoMke naSTa karane meM atizaya paTu aise zrI vIrasena nAmake eka zreSTha AcArya hue // 1 / / unake pazcAt samasta ajJAnarUpa andhakArakI sthitiko naSTa karanevAle devasena sUri unase isa prakAra AvirbhUta hue jisa prakAra ki sthira pUrva zailase-udayAcalase-sUrya AvirbhUta hotA hai| ukte sUrya yadi samasta bAhya andhakArako naSTa karatA hai to ve devasena sUri proNiyoMke antaHkaraNameM sthita ajJAnarUpa andhakArake naSTa karanevAle the, sUrya yadi bAhya tejase paripUrNa hotA hai to ve tapake prakhara tejase saMyukta the, jisa prakAra lokako prakAza sUrya diyA karatA hai usI prakAra ve bhI janoMko prakAza-jJAna-dete the, sUrya jahA~ doSAko rAtriko naSTa karaneke kAraNa apAstadoSa kahA jAtA hai vahA~ ve samasta doSoMko naSTa kara deneke kAraNa apAstadoSa vikhyAta the, tathA jaise sUrya ziSTa-pratiSThita-va logoMko priya hai vaise hI ve mI ziSTa-pratiSThita satpuruSa va logoMko priya the; isa prakAra ve sarvathA sUryakI samAnatAko prApta the / / 2 / / ra ukta devasena sUrise unake ziSyabhUta amitagati AcArya (prathama ) isa prakArase prAdubhUta hue jisa prakAra ki sUryase dina prAdurbhUta hotA hai-jisa prakAra dina samasta padArthoM ke samUhako prakaTa dikhalAtA hai, usI prakAra ve amitagati AcArya bhI apane nirmala jJAnake dvArA samasta padArthoMke yathArtha svarUpako prakaTa karate the, dina yadi bAhya malase rahita hotA hai to ve pApamalase rahita the, tathA dina jahA~ kamalasamUhako vikasita kiyA karatA hai vahA~ ve apane sadupadezake dvArA samasta bhavya jIvarUpa kamalasamUhako praphullita karate the / / 3 / / . amitagatise unake ziSyabhUta nemiSeNa AcArya zaMkarake samAna prAdurbhUta hue-jisa prakAra zaMkara ( mahAdeva ) pramathAdi gaNoMke nAyaka haiM usI prakAra ve nemiSeNa apane munisaMghake nAyaka the, zaMkara yadi pavitra vRSa-baila-ke Upara adhiSThita haiM to ve pavitra vRSa-dharma-ke Upara adhiSThita the, zaMkarane yadi apane tIsare netrase prAdubhUta agnike dvArA kAmadevako naSTa 2) i mahasvI....janiSTaH /

Page #380
dharmaM parIkSA - prazastiH kopanivArI zamadamadhArI mAdhavasenaH praNatarasenaH / so 'bhavadasmAdgalitamadoSmA yo yatisAraH prazamitamAraH // 5 dharmaparIkSAmakRta vareNyAM dharmaparIkSAmakhilazaraNyAm / ziSya variSTho'mitagatinAmA tasya paTiSTho 'naghagatidhAmA // 6 baddhaM mayA jaDadhiyAtra virodhi yattad gRhNantvidaM svaparazAstravido vizoSya / gRhNanti kiM tuSamapAsya na sasyajAtaM sAraM na sAramidamuddhadhiyo vibudhya // 7 kRtiH purANA sukhadA na nUtanA na bhASaNIyaM vacanaM budhairidam / bhavanti bhavyAni phalAni bhUrizo na bhUruhAM ki prasavaprasUtitaH // 8 purANasaMbhUtamidaM na gRhyate purANamatyasya na sundareti gIH / suvarNapASANavinirgataM jane na kAMcanaM gacchati kiM mahArghatAm // 9 349 kiyA thA to unhoMne Atma-parake viveka dvArA usa kAmadevako - viSayavAsanAko - sarvathA. naSTa kara diyA thA, samAdhike saMrakSaNa meM jaise zaMkara tatpara rahate the vaise ve bhI usa samAdhi ke saMrakSaNa meM tatpara rahate the, tathA zaMkara jahA~ pramathAdigaNoMke dvArA pUje jAte the vahA~ ve munigaNoMke dvArA pUje jAte the ||4|| unake jo mAdhavasena ziSya hue ve krodhakA nirodha karanevAle, zama - rAga-dveSakI upazAnti - aura dama ( indriyanigraha ) ke dhAraka,....., garvarUpa pASANake bhettA, muniyoM meM zreSTha va kAmake ghAtaka the ||5|| unake ziSyoM meM zreSTha amitagati AcArya (dvitIya) hue jo atizaya paTu hokara apanI buddhike tejako nayoMmeM pravRtta karate the / unhoMne pApase pUrNatayA rakSA karanevAlI dharma kI parIkSAsvarUpa isa pramukha dharma parIkSA nAmaka granthako racA hai ||6|| AcArya amitagati kahate haiM ki maiMne yadi ajJAnatAse isameM kisI virodhI tattvako nibaddha kiyA hai to apane va dUsaroMke AgamoMke jJAtA jana use zuddha karake grahaNa kareM / kAraNa ki loka meM jo tIvra buddhi hote haiM ve kyA 'yaha zreSTha hai aura yaha zreSTha nahIM hai' aisA jAnakara chilako dUra karate hue hI dhAnyako nahIM grahaNa kiyA karate haiM ? arthAt ve chilake ko dUra karake hI usa dhAnyako grahaNa karate dekhe jAte haiM // 7 // purAnI racanA sukhaprada hotI hai aura navIna racanA sukhaprada nahIM hotI hai, isa prakAra artist kabhI nahIM kahanA caahie| kAraNa ki lokameM phaloMkI utpatti meM vRkSoMke phala kyA adhika ramaNIya nahIM hote haiM ? arthAt uttarottara utpanna honevAle ve phala adhika rucikara hI hote haiM // 8 // cU~ki yaha grantha purANoM se - mahAbhArata Adi purANagranthoMke Azrayase - utpanna huA hai, ataH purANako chor3akara ise grahaNa karanA yogya nahIM hai; yaha kahanA bhI samucita nahIM hai / dekho, suvarNapASANase nikalA huA suvarNa kyA manuSya ke lie atizaya mUlyavAn nahIM pratIta hotA hai ? arthAt vaha usa suvarNapASANase adhika mUlyavAlA hI hotA hai ||9|| 7) i yadyad; ka Da svarazAstravidovipa zodhyA; ha e mudyadhiyo / 9) i maharghatAm /

Page #381
350 amitagativiracitA na buddhigarveNa na pakSapAtato mayAnyazAstrArthavivecanaM kRtam / mamaiSa dharma zivazarmadAyakaM parIkSitu kevalamutthitaH zramaH // 10 ahAri ki kezavazaMkarAdibhiyaMtAri kiM vastu jinena me 'thinaH / stuve jinaM yena niSidhya tAnahaM budhA na kurvanti nirarthakAM kriyAm // 11 vimucya mArga kugatipravartakaM zrayantu santaH sugatipravartakam / cirAya mA bhUdakhilAGgatApakaH paropatApo narakAdigAminAm // 12 na gRhNate ye viniveditaM hitaM vrajanti te duHkhmnekdhaagrtH| kumArgalagno vyavatiSThate na yo nivArito 'sau purato viSIvati // 13 viniSThuraM vAkyamidaM mamoditaM sukhaM paraM dAsyati nUnamagrataH / niSevyamAnaM kaTukaM kimauSadhaM sukhaM vipAke na dadAti kAkSitam // 14 isa granthameM jo maiMne anya zAstroMke abhiprAyakA vicAra kiyA hai vaha na to apanI buddhike abhimAnavaza kiyA hai aura na pakSapAtake vaza hokara bhI kiyA hai / merA yaha parizrama to kevala mokSa sukhake dAtA yathArtha dharmakI parIkSA karaneke lie udita huA hai // 10 // viSNu aura zaMkara Adine na kucha apaharaNa kiyA hai aura na jina bhagavAnne prArthI janoMko kucha de bhI diyA hai, jisase ki maiM ukta viSNu AdikoMkA niSedha karake jina bhagavAnkI stuti kara rahA huuN| arthAt viSNu Adine na merA kucha apaharaNa kiyA aura na jina bhagavAnne mujhe kucha diyA bhI hai| phira bhI maiMne jo viSNu AdikA niSedha karake jina bhagavAnkI stuti kI hai vaha bhavya jIvoMko samIcIna dharma meM pravRtta karAnekI icchAse hI kI hai / so ThIka bhI hai, kAraNa ki vidvAn jana nirarthaka kAryako nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 11 // jo satpuruSa AtmakalyANake icchuka haiM ve narakAdi durgatimeM pravRtta karAnevAle mArgako chor3akara uttama devAdi gatimeM pravRtta karAnevAle sanmArgakA Azraya leN| pariNAma isakA yaha hogA ki narakAdi durgatimeM jAnevAle prANiyoMko jo vahA~ samasta zarIrako santapta karanevAlA mahAn dukha dIrgha kAla taka-kaI sAgaropama paryanta huA karatA hai vaha unako nahIM ho sakegA // 12 // jo prANI hitakara mArgake dikhalAnepara bhI use nahIM grahaNa karate haiM ve AgebhaviSyameM-aneka prakArake dukhako prApta karate haiN| jo kumArgameM sthita huA prANI rokanepara bhI vyavasthita nahIM hotA hai-use nahIM chor3atA hai-vaha bhaviSyameM khedako prApta hotA hai ( athavA jo kumArgastha prANI rokanepara usameM sthita nahIM rahatA hai vaha bhaviSyameM khedako nahIM prApta hotA hai ) // 13 // AcArya amitagati kahate haiM ki merA yaha kathana yadyapi prArambhameM kaThora pratIta hogA, phira bhI vaha bhaviSyameM nizcita hI utkRSTa sukha degA / ThIka bhI hai-kar3a vI auSadhakA sevana karanepara kyA vaha paripAka samayameM abhISTa sukhako-nIrogatAjanita Anandako-nahIM diyA karatI hai ? avazya diyA karatI hai // 14 // 10) i zivasaukhyadAyika; ka Da mutthitazramaH / (11) i jinena cAthinaH /

Page #382
dharmaparIkSA - prazastiH vibudhya gRhNIya budhA mamoditaM zubhAzubhaM jJAsyatha nizcitaM svayam / nivedyamAnaM zatazo 'pi jAnate sphuTaM rasaM nAnubhavanti taM janAH // 15 kSatasakalakalaGkA prApyate tena kIrtirbudhamatamanavadyaM budhyate tena tattvam / hRdayasadanamadhye dhUtamithyAndhakAro jinapatimatadIpo dIpyate yasya dIpraH // 16 vadati paThati bhaktyA yaH zRNotyekacittaH svaparasamayatattvAvedi zAstraM pavitram / viditasakalatattvaH kevalAlokanetrastridazamahitapAdo yAtyasau mokSalakSmIm // 17 dharmo jaino pavighnaM prabhavatu bhuvane sarvadA zarmadAyI zAnti prApnot loko dharaNimavanipA nyAyataH pAlayantu / hatvA karmArivargaM yamaniyamazaraiH sAdhavo yAntu siddhi vidhvastAzuddhabodhA nijahitaniratA jantavaH santu sarve // 18 yAvatsAgarayoSito jalanidhi zliSyanti vIcIbhuje bhartAraM supayodharAH kRtaravA mInekSaNA vAGganAH / tAvattiSThatu zAstrametadanaghaM kSoNItale kovidai dharmAdharmavicArakairanudinaM vyAkhyAyamAnaM mudA // 19 351 vidvajjano ! maiMne jo yaha kahA hai use jAnakara Apa loga grahaNa kara leM, grahaNa kara leneke pazcAt usakI uttamatA yA anuttamatAko Apa svayaM nizcita jAna leNge| jaisemizrI Adi kisI vastuke rasakA bodha karAnepara use manuSya saikar3oM prakArase jAna to lete haiM, parantu pratyakSameM unheM usakA anubhava nahIM hotA hai - vaha anubhava unheM usako grahaNa karake cakhanepara hI prApta hotA hai || 15 || jisake antaHkaraNarUpa bhavanake bhItara midhyAtvarUpa andhakArako naSTa karanevAlA jinendrakA matarUpa bhAsvara dIpaka jalatA rahatA hai vaha samasta kalaMkase rahita - nirmalakIrtiko prApta karatA hai tathA vidvAnoMko sammata nirdoSa vastusvarUpako jAna letA hai ||16|| jo bhavya prANI apane aura dUsaroMke Agama meM prarUpita vastusvarUpa ke jJApaka isa pavitra zAstrako bhaktipUrvaka vAcana karatA par3hatA hai aura ekAgracitta hokara sunatA hai vaha kevala - jJAnarUpa netra se saMyukta hokara samasta tattvakA jJAtA draSTA hotA huA devoMke dvArA pUjA jAtA hai aura antameM mokSalakSmIko prApta kara letA hai ||17|| antameM AcArya amitagati AzIrvAda ke rUpameM kahate haiM ki nirbAdha sukhako denevAlA jaina dharma loka meM saba vighna-bAdhAoMse rahita hotA huA nirantara prabhAvazAlI banA rahe, jana samudAya zAntiko prApta ho, rAjA loga nItipUrvaka pRthivIkA pAlana kareM, munijana saMyama va niyamarUpa bANoMke dvArA karmarUpa zatrusamUhako naSTa karake muktiko prApta hoM, tathA saba hI prANI ajJAnabhAvako naSTa kara apane hitameM tatpara hoveM ||18|| jisa prakAra uttama stanoMkI dhAraka va machalIke samAna netroMvAlI striyA~ madhura sambhASaNapUrvaka bhujAoMse patikA AliMgana kiyA karatI haiM usI prakAra uttama jalakI dhAraka va machaliyoMrUpa netroMse saMyukta samudrakI striyA~ - nadiyA~ - jabataka kolAhalapUrvaka apanI laharoMrUpa bhujAoMke dvArA samudrakA AliMgana karatI raheMgI - usameM praviSTa hotI raheMgI - - tabataka 18) i pavighno /

Page #383
352 amitagativiracitA saMvatsarANAM vigate sahasra sasaptatau vikramapArthivasya / idaM niSiddhAnyamataM samAptaM jinendradharmAmRtayuktazAstram // 20 ityamitagatikRtA dharmaparIkSA samAptA / yaha nirmala zAstra pRthivIpara avasthita rahe va dharma-adharmakA vicAra karanevAle vidvAna usakA harSapUrvaka nirantara vyAkhyAna karate raheM // 19 // anya matoMkA niSedha karake jaina dharmakA pratipAdana karanevAlA yaha dharmaparIkSA nAmaka stra vikrama rAjAkI mRtyuse sattara adhika eka hajAra varSa ( vi. saM. 1070 ) meM samApta huA // 20 // 20) i niSidhyAnya .... mRtayuktizAstram /

Page #384
dharmaparIkSAkathA praNipatya jinaM bhaktyA syAdvAdavaranAyakam / kathAM dharmaparIkSAkhyAmabhidhAsye yathAgamam // tadyathA - vipulagirau dhIranAthasamavasaraNeM indrabhUtigaNinA yathA zreNikAya kathitA tathAcArya paraMparayAgatA saMkSepeNa mayA nigadyate / tadyathA - jambUdvIpa bharatavijayArghadakSiNazreNau vaijayantIpuronAyajitArivAyurAjJIvegayorapatyaM manovegaH / tatraivottarazreNau vijayapurAdhIzaprabhAzaGkhavipulamatyorapatyaM pavanavegaH / tau parasparaM sakhitvaM gatau / puSpadantopAdhyAya samIpe zAstrAstrajJau jAtau / tadanu gaurIgAndhArImanoharIzIghra prajJaptiprabhRtividyAH sAdhitavantau / tayorekasvabhAvayorapi madhye manovegaH sadRdRSTiH samyagdRSTiritaro viparItaH / ekadA manovego bharate AyaMkhaNDasthitAn jinAlayAn pUjayituM gataH / atra kathAntaram - sukozaladeze ayodhyAyAM rAjA vAsupUjyaH / tanmaNDalikajayaMdharasundaryoH putrI sumatiH / bhItyA vAsupUjyAya dattA / jayaMdharasya bhAgineyaH piGgalAkhyo rUpadaridraH / mahyaM sthitA kanyAnena pariNItA / sAMprataM mayAsya fifteetu na zakyate / bhavAntare 'sya vinAzaheturbhavAmIti tApaso bhUtvA mRto rAkSasakule dhUmaketurnAma devo jAtaH / ito 'yodhyAyAM vAsupUjya sumatyo brahmadattAkhyaH putro jAtaH / ekadojjayinIbAhyodyAne dhyAnena sthitaH / dhUmaketunA ca dRSTaH / tadvairaM smRtvA tena munedurdharopasargaH kRtH| tataH svasaMvedanAkhyazukladhyAnabalAt samutpanne kevale devAgamo jAtaH / dhanadevena tadyogyA samavasRtiH kRtA / sarvAn jinAlayAn pUjayitvA svapuraM gacchato manovegasya taduparyAkAze vimAnAgatirabhUt / kimityadho'valokya dRSTe tasmin hRSTaH khagaH / tatra gatvA taM stutvA svakoSThe upaviSTaH / dharmazravaNAnantaraM samudravattavaNijA saMsArijIvasukhaduHkhapramANe pRSTe divyadhvaninA bhagavAn dRSTAntadvAreNAha | afreepuruSo nagaramArgeNa gacchan sArthamadhye hono 'TavImadhye gacchan vindhyahastinA dRSTaH / tadbhayAnnazyannandhakUpe patitaH / tanmadhyasthakAzamUlaM dhRtvA sthitaH / kariNA tamaprApya tattaTasthavRkSo dantAbhyAM hataH / tatra sthitamadhucchatre kampite tadabindupatanAvasare Urdhvamavalokitam / tena bindvAsvAdane kRte tanmakSikAbhirbhakSyamANo 'valokayan tatra kAzamUlAgre mUSikAbhyAM zvetakRSNabhyAM khaNDayamAne gho 'jagaraM catasRSu vikSu sarpacatuSTayaM dRSTavAn / tatsarvamavagaNayyAparo spi binduH patitazcet samIcInaM manyate / tatra nagaramArge muktimArgaH samyaktvam / tatparityAgo scalmArgaH saMsAramArge mithyAtvam / tatrATavI saMsAraH / hastI mRtyuH / kUpaH zarIram / vRkSaH karmabandhaH / mUlam AyuH / mUSikau zuklakRSNapakSau / ajagaro durgatiH / sarpAH kaSAyAH / makSikA 45

Page #385
354 pAzvakItiviracitA vyaadhyH| madhubindavaH sukhamiti / yathaitatsukhaM tathA saMsArijIvasyeti / tannirUpaNAnantaraM manovegena pRSTo bhgvaanaah| pavanavegadharmagrahaNakAraNam / ___pATaliputre pure parapurANaprativyUhaveSeNa gatvA tatpurANAsAradarzanaM kathitaM bhgvtaa| zravaNAnantaraM hRSTo mnovegH| taM praNamya svapuraM gacchan san sukhamAgacchatA pavanavegena dRSTaH / tadanu he mitra, mAM vihAya kva gato'si / sarvatrAvalokito'si / darzanAbhAve 'trAhamAgataH / iti bhaNite manovegenoktam / bharatasthAnajinAlayAn pUjayituM gtH| pUjayitvA gamanasamaye bahuzivAlayaviSNugRhabrahmazAlAdyalaMkRtaM, ekadaNDitridaNDihaMsaparamahaMsazaivapAzupatabhautikAdiliGgipracuraM, brAhmaNavedaghoSapUrNAyamAnaM, pATaliputrAkhyaM nagaraM dRSTvA bhrAntyAvalokayan sthitH| tato trAgata iti| tenoktam-virUpakaM kRtam / mAM vihAya va gato 'sIti, tanme darzanIyam / prAtaH pradarzyate yadi mama bhaNitaM krossi| tatkim / tatra gate na vicArayitvA maunena sthAtavyam / iti kriyata eva / tahahyevaM bhavatviti svapuraM gtau| tato 'paradine tannagaraM gatvA tadudyAne svavimAnaM guptaM vidhAya taNakASThabhArAkAntau sAlaMkArau tannagarapUrvagopurasthitabrahmazAlAM vitaNDAvAdapUrvakaM dharmaparIkSArtha gatvA bherIravapUrvaka manovegaH siMhAsane upvissttH| bheroraveNAgataiviviSNvAdivikalpena namaskArapUrvakaM, kasmAdAgato, kasmin zAstra paricayo 'stItyukte, na kasmizcidityukte, tahi bherIravaH siMhAsanopavezanaM vA kimartham / vAdAthinA hi bheroravaH kaaryH| vAde jityA siMhAsane upavezyam / asmatpure evaM riitiH| evaM bhvtviti| tadA tasmin bhUmau upaviSTau akicitkaraM mtvaa| bhavAdazAM nIcAcaraNaM kimiti tairukte, etadanyatrApi samAnam / katham / bibhemi kayayitum / mA bhaissoH| tahi bhavatAM manasi dUSako bhaviSyAmi / nanu bhoH kathaM dUSakatA / yataH nindye vastuni kA nindA svabhAvaguNakIrtanam / anindyaM nindyate yattu sA nindA [ dUSyatAM ] nayet // 1 punaruktaM tena / kiM SoDazamuSTikathAkArako naro'tra na vidyate / sa kiidRshH| malayadeze zUlagalagrAme bhramarasya putro mdhukrgtiH| kopAnnirgatya paribhraman AbhIradezaM gtH| tatra caNakarAzIn dRSTavAsmaddezamarIcarAzaya ivetyukte tatrAnyairasmaddezamupahasatyayam / duSTo nigRhItavyaH, ityaSTamuSTIn gRhotaH [grAhitaH ] / sa tAn labdhvA paribhramaNaM virUpamiti punaH svadezaM gtH| tatra marIcarAzInavalokyAbhIradeze caNakarAzaya iva, ityukte tatrApi tathA labdhavAniti / naiko 'pi IdRzo'sti, kthy| punaruktaM tena / atyAsaktakathA na kriyate / tairuktam / sA kiNvidhaa| sa prAha / - revAnadodakSiNataTayAM sAmaMtagrAme grAmakUTakasya bahudhanino dve bhArye / sundarI kuraGgI ca / sundarI putrmaataa| dubhaMgA vibhinnagRhe tiSThati / sa rAjavacanenaikadA mAnyAkheTaM puraM gtH| itaH kuraGa gyAH sarvadravyaM jAraibhakSitam / gRhe tannAsti yada bhujyte| kiyati kAle gate Agatena bahudhaninA kuraGgIgRhaM purussHpressitH| prabhurAgato majjanabhojanAdisAmagrI vidhAtavyeti / tayA cintitam / atra kiMcinnAsti / kiM kriyte| iti paryAlocya sundarIgRhaM gatvA bhaNati / he akka, prabhurAgataH / tvayA tadbhojanAdisAmagrI vidhAtavyeti / tayoktam-sa kiM mama gRhe bhuGkte / kuraGgI bhaNati / mama bhaNitaM karoti / evaM bhavatvityabhyupagataM tyaa| sa Agatya kuraGgIgRhaM

Page #386
dharmaparIkSAkathA 355 prvissttH| tayoditam atra kimityAgato 'si / gaccha, yatra pratipAdya preSitam / sa kathamapi na gacchati / tavA nirbhtsitH| tato gatvA tatra bhojanAvasare tenoktam-kuraGgIgRhAta zAkaM gRhiitvaagccheti| sA [ tayA] tadgRhaM gatvA dvitIyavAre tayA dattaM kSINabalovardhicaNakamizritagomayamAnItam / taduktaM tena samIcInaM jAtamiti / tato bhuktvA tdgRhmaagtH| bahubuddhimanuSyeNa kuraGgIvRttAnte sarvasmin kathite 'pi mama vallabhA kimevaM karotIti tena sa eva nirdhATita iti / tairuktam-na tathA ko'pi vidyate, kathaya / sa Aha / nArAyaNo nandagRhe gAM rakSitavAn, sArathizcAbhUt / yudhiSThirapakSeNa duryodhananikaTe dUtatvaM gtH| tathA nityo 'pi jnnjraamrnnaanvitH| tathA coktama matsyaH kUrmoM varAhazca nArasiMho 'tha vaamnH| rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddhaH kalaGkI ca te daza // kiM tasya tatkrIDanamanuSThAnaM vaa| yathA tasya tathAvayorapoti / niruttaraM jitvA udyAnaM gatvA samaye vAsudevotpatti nirUpitavAn / tadA samaye harivaMzo niruupyte| iha na nirUpito grnthgaurvbhyaat| dvitIyadine kirAtaveSeNa zatacchidraghaTasthaM mAriM gRhItvAgatyottaragopure tatkrameNopaviSTau / dvijaistatkrameNa vacanaM kRtam / biddaalvikrynnaarthmaagtau| kiM mUlyam / dvAdazasahasradraviNam / dvijairuktam-etatsAmathyaM kim / tenoktam-dvAdazayojanamUSikAnAgamanam / datte dravye tenoktamparIkSyatAm / tairuktam-karNarudhiraM kim / mArge ekasmin gRhe AvAM pathazrAntau suptau| tatrAsya karNa AkhubhibhakSitaH / viprairuktam-aho asatyametatsAmarthyam / tenoktam-kimekena doSeNa bahuguNavinAzo bhavati / tairabhANi-no ced guNAn pratiSThApaya / sa babhANa-kimatrAgaDadarasamo naro na vidyate ko'pi / tairuktam-sa kiidRshH| tena agaDada1rarAjahaMsavRttAntaH kathitaH / katham / ekasmin kUpe maNDUkastiSThati / tatra rAjahaMsaH smaayaatH| tenAgamanena [gaDena ] pRSTe samudrAdAgato 'hamiti nirUpitaM haMsena / tatpramANe pRSTe mahAniti niruupitm| kiM kUpAdapi mahAnityupahasitaM bhekeneti| na ko'pi tatsamo 'tra vidyate, kathaya / punastenoktam-tahi duSTakathAvidhAyako nAsti / tairabhANi-sa kiidRkssH| sa Aha / ___ saurASTra koTikanAme skandhabandhau [ ko ] grAmaNyau anyonyaM na shete| baMkasya vyAdhinA kaNThagataprANAvasare putreNoktam-he pitaH, dharma kuru| tenoktam-ayameva dhrmH| mayi mRte mRtakaM gRhItvA gaccha / skandhagandhazAlikSetre maJcikAstambhAvaSTabdhaM tadvidhAya godhanaM prveshy| sa mAM gopAlaM matvA yadA hanti tadA tvayA mama pitA hata iti kolAhalo vidheyH| tathA kRte skandho rAjJA sarva daNDita iti / dvijairabhANi-kimIdagvidhaH ko'pi vidyte| kthy| sa babhANa-kathyate yadi mUDhasadRzo naro 'tra na vidyte| taiH sa kathamiti pRSTe aah| koSToSTanagare bhUtamatinAmA vipro vratAropaNAnantaraM triMzadvarSANi vedAdhyayanaM kRtvA prapaThya yajJAM nAma kanyAM pariNItavAn / atizayena tadAsakto babhUva / ekadA potanAdhipena yajJakRtau sa AhUtaH san tasyA nikaTaM yajJanAmAnaM vidyArthinaM pratiSThApya gataH / itastayA yajJo bhaNitaH / kimiti manuSyajanma niHphalIkriyate / mAmiccha / bahavacanairiSTA tena / tata ubhau yatheSTaM sthitau| tadAgamanaM

Page #387
356 pArzvakItiviracitA jJAtvA sacinto yajJastadupadezena mRtakadvayam ubhayazayanasthAne nikSipya gahaM prajvAlya yajJAM gRhItvA gtH| ekasmin grAme sthitaH / Agato vipraH zokaM vidhAya sUtrasyArthamavadhAyaM, ki tatsUtram yAvadasthi manuSyANAM gaGgAtoyeSu tiSThati / tAvadvarSasahasrANi sa ca svarge mahIyate // ityubhayAsthoni tumbayonikSipya gaGgAM calitaH / tAbhyAmAvAsitagrAmasamIpaM gacchannubhAbhyAM dRssttH| tadanu pAdayoH ptitau| yuvAM kAviti pRSTe ahaM yajJaH iyaM yajJeti nirUpite vijAnAtIti / nedRzaH ko'pi vidyate, kathaya / sa Aha / ekasmin grAme kenacidyajamAnena bhautikA aamntritaaH| te ca mANDavyaM nAma RSi dRSTavA kopAt sarve nirgtaaH| yajamAnena kimityukte, ayamaputrako niHkRssttH| asya paGktau bhoktuM na yAtIti tairukte mANDavyenoktam-aputrasya ko doSaH / tairuktam aputrasya gatinAsti svargo naiva ca naiva c|| tasmAt putramukhaM dRSTvA pazcAddharma samAcaret / / iti vacanAnmahAdoSaH / punastenoktam-ahaM vRddhH| tapasA kSogavigrahaH / idAnoM mahyaM kaH kanyAM prayacchatIti / tairuktam-tvayedaM vedavAkyaM na zrutam ? kiM tt| naSTe mRte pravajite klIbeca patite ptau| paJcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // ahivIcIpibattIyA yadi pUrva varo mRtH| sA cedakSatayonizca punaH saMskAramahati // aSTau varSANyudIkSeta brAhmaNI proSitaM varam / aprasUtA ca catvAri parato 'nyaM samAcaret // iti / mAtrA pucyA bhaginyApi putrArtha prArthyate nrH| yo Rtau na bhajetpumAn sa bhaved brahmahA punaH // tadvacanena tena svabhaginI DaMDimA nAma raNDA prinniitaa| tayoH putrI chAyA jaataa| zaizavAvasAne tIrthasnAnAtha gacchadbhyAM putrI va dhriyate iti paryAlocya mAtroktam-mahAdevanikaTam / tenoktam-nocitam / kimiti / sa tvRttaantmaah| pUrvamihaloke vanitArUpamapi naasti| sarve devA madanAgnita[ta ] tA babhUvuH / brahmaikadA devAraNyaM vanaM prvissttH| tatra ca viziSTaphalAhAreNAtikAmodreke sati ekasmin deze zukrapAto babhUva / tattu parIvAharUpeNa voDhuM lagnam / tatra trayastrizatkoTisatIprabhRtayo devya utpannAH / sato zivAya anyA anyebhyo devebhyo dttaaH| prajApatirekadA mAMsAdau lolapo bhUtvA cintayati sm| yadi mayaitadbhakSaNaM vidhIyate ta sye / tad yathA sarve 'pi bhakSayanti tathopAyaM karomIti yajJaM prArabdhavAn sUtrANi vidhAya / katham / / gosavitraM pravakSyAmi sarvapApavinAzakam / dantAgreSu marudevo jihvAgne ca sarasvatI // 1

Page #388
357 dharmaparIkSAkathA karNayorazvinIdevau cakSuSoH shshibhaaskrau| gavAM zRGgAgne bhruvozca surendraviSNubhyAM sthitam // 2 mukhe brahmorasi skando lalATe ca mheshvrH| kakude ca jagatsavaM nakSatragrahatArakAH // 3 RSayo romakUpeSu tapaH kurvanti srvdaa| apAne sarvatIrthAni prazravaNe ca jAhnavI // 4 gomaye tu zriyA devI rAmo lAgUlamAzritaH / catvAraH sAgarAH pUrNAH gavAGgeSu pyodhraaH||5 khureSu jambuko devaH khurAneSu ca pnngaaH| / jaThare pRthivI sarvA sazalavanakAnanA // 6 iti gozarIre sarvamadhyAropya tasyA hananArthaM tena suutrmkaari| tadyathA-zrotrayajJe surApAnaM gosave gavyasaMgamam / gavAM mahe pazuM hanyAt rAjasUye ca bhUbhujam // iti / agniSTomAya pazumAlabheta / zvetagajamAlabheta bhUrikAmaH / brAhmaNo brAhmaNamAlabheta kSatriyo rAjanyaM marudvaizyaM tapase zUdraM tapase taskaraM narakAya vairahaNaM pApmane klIbam Akalyayo raGkAya puMzUlam / tarati lokH| kaMtarati pApaM tarati brahmahatyAm / yo 'zvamedhena yudhyeta na kulautavyau vidhiH / anukrameNa kuryAt / ityAdayazcaturazItimahAyajJAH uvitAH kSullakayajJAzca / tathA idamapi-abrahmaNe mRgazAve ca pratyakSamRtadarzane / tatkSaNe khAvayetpuNyaM tyaktaM cennarakaM vrajet // ityaadi| tatra ca sarve devA aahuutaaH| gamane nRtyanmahezvaraH satIsamanvito yAvadAgacchati tAvadevaiH satIdehasthitAn nakhakSatAdIn dRSTvA upahasitam / aho prajApateH putrIsaukhyamiti / brahmA dRSTvA ljjitH| tathA sUtraM kRtavAn / kIdRzam / / vidyAvRttavihInA ye zUdrakarmopajIvinaH / te santi dUSakAH zrAddhe nAGgahInA gunnaanvitaaH|| iti sa zUdrakarmopajIvIti tena 'avjnyaatH| satI ca svAvajJAM dRSTvA kopena jihvAmunmUlya brahmaNa upari nikSipya homakuNDaM pravizya mRtaa| mahezvaraH kopena tadagnikuNDasya vidhyApanaM kRtvA tadviyogena pahilo bhUtvA hA satI mahAsatI kena nIteti zokaM kRtavAn / tadanu tadbhasmoddhUlitAGgaH tadasthIni mastakalalATakarNakaNThAvipradezeSu bandhayitvA tatkapAlApitahasto mahezvaro devAraNyaM praviSTaH / tatra taM bhramantaM dRSTvA kAmadevo hasituM lgnH| katham / ayaM sa bhuvanatrayaprathitasaMyamaH zaMkaro biti vapuSAdhunA virahakAtaraH kAminIm / anena khalu nijitA vayamiti priyAyAH karaM kareNa paritADayan jayati jAtahAsaH smaraH // iti / tatastApasaidRSTvA cintitam-ko 'yamiti / kazciduktam-kazcisiddha iti / kaizciduktam

Page #389
358 pArzvakIrtiviracitA apUrvadazanamasmAkaM kena dRSTamidaM bhuvi / unmatto vA pizAco vA iti teSAM vicaarnnaa|| ___kaizciduktam-ayamIzvaro mukti gantumudyato 'bhuuditi| kaizviduktam-yadyevaMvidho mukti gacchati narakaM ko gacchediti / tathA coktam rajjvA badhnAti vAyuM mRgayati sa jale matsyakAnAM vimArga bandhyastrISaNDakAnAmabhilaSati sutaM vAlukAbhyazca tailam / vobhyAM gantuM payodhi jhaSakulakalitAGgo viSANe 'pi dugdhaM sarvArambhapravRttau narapazuriha yo mokSamicchet sukhAni // kaizciduktam-zivo 'yaM kRtakRtya iti| kaizciduktam-yadyevaM zivaH tahi zaivasiddhAntasya virodho bhavati / siddhAntaH kH| pAtAle cAntarikSe daza dizi bhavane sarvazaile samudre kASThe loSTeSTikAbhasmasu jalapavane sthAvare jaGgame vaa| boje sarvoSadhInAmasurasurapure patrapuSpe tRNAne sarvavyApI zivo 'yaM tribhuvanabhavane nAsti cedanya eva // ityAdi / sarvavyApino gamanAgamanasaMbhavazvetyAdivikalpAnutpAdayan himavagirisamIpaM gtH| tadgireryA pUrva mRtA satI gaurI nAmnI putrI babhUva / parvatasya kathaM duhiteti cedaah| pUrva sarveSAM parvatAnAM pakSAH santi / pakSiNa iva khe carantaH ekadA amarAvatI gtaaH| tatra cendravanaM bhakSitvA romanthaM vartayantaH sthitaaH| indreNa dRSTvA kopena vajrAyudhenAhatya paatitaaH| himavagirimanA nAma strIgirerupari ptitH| tadevAvasare tasyAH jIvo madhye 'bhUta / tayoH saMghaTanena putrI babhUveti / sphuliGgAmadhye utpanneti tasyAH kAmAgneH upazAnti stIti tena daSTvA ca yAcitA ca prApya vivaahitaa| tayA saha kailAse tiSThan ekasmin dine bahirgatvAgatya dvAre sthitvA priye dvAramudghATayetyukte tayoktaM vkroktyaa| .. ko 'yaM dvArAgrato 'sthAdvadati pazupatiH kiM vRSo no 'rdhanArI, ki piNDo naiva zUlI kimapi ca sarajo na priye niilknntthH| brUhi tvaM kiM mayUro na hi viditazivaH ki purANaH zRgAlaH ityevaM haimavatyA caturanigaditaH zaMkaraH pAtu yuSmAn // iti kailAse gaurIsametaH zaMkarastiSThati / pratidinaM gaGgAyAM snAnAthaM gcchti| ekasmina dine gaGgAkumArI surUpAM dRSTvA viziSTarUpeNa tannikaTaM gatvoktavAn kA tvamiti / tyoktmgnggaa| tenoditam-ko bhrtaa| tayoktam-yo 'dvitIyaH sa me bhartA / na tAdRzaH ko'pyasti / sa babhANa-ahameva tthaa| iti bhaNitvA prinnotaa| tathA saha kAmakrIDAM karoti / zivAbhItyA tAM tatraiva nidhAya kailAsaM gtH| sApyavalokayantI ttraagtaa| tayA gauryA saha sAraiH krIDannIzvaro dRSTaH / tAM dRSTvA gauryoktam kA tvaM sundari jAhnavI kimiha te bhartA haro nanvayam ambhastvaM kila vetsi manmatharasaM jAnAtyayaM tvatpatiH / svAmin satyamidaM na hi priyatame satyaM kutaH kAminImityevaM harajAhnavogirisutAsaMjalpanaM pAtu vH||

Page #390
'dharmaparIkSAkathA tadanu gaurI ruSTA / gAhA / tA gaurI tosaviyA pAe paDiUNa paramadeveNa / so tumheM deu sivaM paramappo vigdhavilayeNa // tadanu gauryA cintyate sandhyA rAgavatI svabhAvacapalA gaGgA dvijihvaH phaNI candro lAJchanavaktra eva malino jAtyaiva mUryo vRSaH / kaSTaM durjanasaMkaTe patigRhe vastavyametatkathaM devI vyastakapolapANitalakA cintAnvitA pAtu vH|| tadanu zaMkareNa gaGgA mastake ardhAGge gaurI dhRtA / tato 'tIva sNtussttaa| taduktam alinIlAlakamugrabhAsurajaTa lolAkSamugrekSaNaM tilakAdhaM nayanArdhamunnatakucaM ramyoravakSaHsthalam / vaTvAGgaM phaNikarNa suvasanaM vyAghrAjinaM lIlayA zAntaM bhISaNamardhanArighaTitaM rUpaM zivaM pAtu vH|| iti adattAM svIkurute yo gaMgA dattA chAyAM tyajatIti / punastayoktam-tahi brahmaNaH pArve sthaapyte| tenoktam-nocitam / kimiti / kiM tvayA puSkarabrahmANDajapurANAni na zrutAni / tahi nirUpyate myaa| mahezvarasya gauryA vivAhakAle brahmA purohito 'bhUt / agnikuNDapradakSiNIkaraNakAle gauryAH jayApradezaM dRSTvA brahmaNaH zukrakSaraNe jAte kiyat kalazamadhye patitam / tatra droNAcAryo'bhUt / vRSabhapAdagartasthitodake kiyat patitam / tatra vAlakhilyAdayaH saptakoTiRSayo jaataaH| tadanu lajjayA gacchataH kiyad valmIkasyopari patitam / tatra vAlmIkinAmA RssirutpnnH| tadanvaye gacchataH bhasmani kiyatpatitam / tatra bhUrizravA jaatH| tato'gre gacchato'sthina kiyatpatitama / tatra zalyo jaatH| tadanvane gacchataH kiyat sthale patitam / tatrorvazI jaataa| tadanvane liGgaM vAmakareNa dhRtvA gacchata upari dhArA ucchlitaaH| tatra zaktinA kiyagilitaH [tm]| tatra zaktinAmA kSatriyo jaatH| tato gacchanne kasmin pradeze liGgaM dhRtvA tathApi zukraM tiSThati no ceti kampitavAn / tatra kiyat patitam / tatra padmA nAma kanyA jaataa| surUpAM tAM dRSTvA gRhItvA svAvAsaM gataH / kAlena sayauvanAmabhivIkSyAsaktaH san bhaNati / he putri maamicch| tayoktam-tvaM pitaa| kimevamucitam / tayoktam -kiM tvayA vedo na shrutH| na / tahi shRnnu| mAtaramupaiti svasAramupaiti putrArthI, na ca kAmArtho / tathAparamapi-nAputrasya loko 'sti tatsavaM pazavo viduH / tasmAt putrArtha mAtaraM svasAraM vAdhirohati / saMtAnavRddhayartha tvayAmyupagantavyam / ityAdivacanAlApena svvshiikRtaa| tadanu tava citte mama cittaM saMdadhAmi, tava hRdaye mama hRdayaM saMdadhAmi, tavAsthiSu mamAsthoni saMdadhAmi, tava prANe mama prANamiti svaahaa| tryambaka mantraH / imaM mantramuccArya sevituM lagnaH yAvaddivyaSaNmAsAn tadanu sarvairdevaiqhatvA bhaNitam-nikRSTo brahmA putroM kaamyte| atra paryAlocya tairgandharvadevAH preSitAH brahmaNaH saMyogaM vinAzAya te iti [ vinAzayateti ] / tairAgatya suratagRhanikaTe cintitam / katham / yadi sahasAsyAntarAyo vidhIyate tadA kupitaH san anartha kariSyati / iti paryAlocya tairgotam / katham /

Page #391
pArzvakIrtiviracitA OM bhUrbhuvaHsvastatsaviturvareNyaM bhargo devasya dhImahi dhiyo yo naH pracodayAditi / avAsthA gAyatrI nAma jAtam / tacchrutvA lajjitaH prajApatiH / tato nirgacchan tasyA gabha 'NDamutpannaM jJAtvAsya zlokasyAthaM ca smRtvA, ko 'sau zlokaH / 1 360 pustakapratyayAdhItaM nAdhItaM gurusaMnidhau / na zobhante sabhAmadhye jAragarbhA iva striyaH // iti lokApavAdabhayena tacca liGgAgra NAkRSyAntarmuSkapradeze sthApitam / tato vAtavRSANI jAtaH / sa ekadA bhramannindrapurIM dRSTavAn / tatra rambhAprabhRtodRSTvA kAmAgnitaptacittaH yuddhe indrapadavIM grahItuM na zakyate / prArthane kiM kalatradAnamasti, vRthAvacanaM bhaviSyatIti tapasA sarva sAdhyaM bhavati / tathA coktam yaddUraM yadurArAdhyaM yacca dUre vyavasthitam / tatsarvaM tapasA sAdhyaM tapo hi duratikramam // iti paryAlocya indrapadavyarthaM sAdhaM divyavarSasahasratrayaM tapaH kartuM lagno brahmA / taM jJAtvA sacintaH zacIpatirbRhaspatinA bhaNitaH / kimiti sacintaH / tena sarvasmin kathite bRhaspatirbabhANatAvattapo vapuSi cetasi tatvacintA kAmaM hRSIkavijayaH paramaH zamazca / yAvanna pazyati mukhaM mRgalocanAnAM zRGgAravRttibhirudAhRtakAmasUtram // iti tatra tattapovinAzAya vanitA prasthApanIyA / tadvacanenendreNa svadevInAM ramyapradezaM tilapramANaM gRhItvA tilottamAnAmnI vanitA kRtA / preSitA ca tatra tayA gatvA nRtye kriyamANe sa udghATitadRSTiH tyaktAkSamAliko bhUtvA draSTu N lagnaH / taM jJAtvA tayA dakSiNasyAM dizi nRtye kRte, yadi tanmukho bhUtvAvalokayAmi tarhi sarvairhAsya iti matvA divyavarSasahasratapazcaraNaphalena aparaM mukhaM kRtvAvalokitavAn / tathA pazcimottarayorapi / upari nartane sati paJcazatavarSa tapaHphalena gardabhaziro nirgatam / tacca gaganatalaM vyApnuvat suravidyAdharAdIn gilituM lagnam / tadindrAdidevoparodhena hareNa nakhaizchinnam / tasya bhinnA kathA / ekasmin grAme gaGgAmArge dhavalavatsaH avazoSitastena tadbrAhmaNI hatA / brahmahatyAtaH kRSNo jAtaH / tato bhaNitam- - tava svAminI hatyayA pApaM jAtam / tatparihArArthaM prAtargaGgAM gaccheti zrutvA calitaH / mahAdevenAkarNya bhaNitam / tathA kariSyAmi pApaparihArArtham / evaM paJcamahApAtakAni tatprasAdAd gatam [ gatAni ] tataH prabhRti vRSabhavAhanaH / sA svarga gatA / sa saMdhukSitakAmAgnikaH tAmapazyan acchabhallImanubhuktavAn / tayA taccharIraM nakhe vidAritam / tatprabhRti manujAH tathA pravartatu lagnAH / tasyA jAmbUnado nAma putro jAtaH / tato deverhasito lajjitaH san bhramitu lagnaH / ekadAmarAvatIbAhye urvazIM nAma vezyAM dRSTvA svavacanakauzalena svAnuraktAM kRtvA tayA saha krIDAsamaye tadaNDaM svaliGgAgreNAkRSya tadgarbhe nikSiptam / sA ca vasiSThaM nAma putraM prasUtA / brahmA svapadavIM tasmai dattvA tapo'rthI gataH / itaH sarvazAstrakuzalena vasiSThenaikadA dvijebhyo namaskArazcakre / na ca taiH pratyabhivAditaH / tenoktam - kimiti na pratyabhivAdito'ham / tairuktamevaMvidho 'sIti / tato 'sau lajjayA veda parvate tapaH katu lagnaH / vRddho bhUtvA idAnIM mama tapovighnaM nAstIti bhramitu lagnaH / ekadA ekasmin grAme akSamAlikAnAmnoM cANDAlIM dRSTvA

Page #392
dharmaparIkSAkathA 361 nijavacanAlApena svavazIkatvA krIDitavAna / tayorapatyaM zaktirjAtaH / so 'pi tathA tapaH kata lgnH| vRddhatve tathA ca bhramitu lagnaH / gautamagrAme zvapAkoM dRSTvA tadAsaktacittena hastena dhRtaa| tayoktam-kimiti / tenoktam-mAmiccha / punastayoktam-anAmikAham / punastenoktamtathApi na doSaH / vede pratipAditatvAt / katham / ajAzvA mukhato medhyA gAvo medhyAzca pRSThataH / brAhmaNAH pAdato medhyAH striyo medhyAstu srvtH|| aparaM c| kAmaM puNyavazAjjAtA kAminI punnypreritaa| sevyA sevyA na saMkalpA strIratnaM duSkulAdapi // ityAdivacanena svAdhInA kRtaa| tayorapatyaM pArAzaro jaatH| sa ca vandhyagirau tapaH katu lgnH| anyadA gaGgAtaraNasamaye matsyagandhAM sevitavAn / tayorapatyaM vyAso 'bhUt / tena matsyagandhinIbhrAtuH putryaH ambA ambAlA ambikAH prinniitaaH| tAsAM putrA dhRtarASTrapANDuvidurA bbhuuvuH| iti puSkarabrahmANDaja-purANAni / evam acchabhalloM punaH svaputroM yo gRhNAti sa kiM chAyAM tyajati / punarabhANi tApasapalyA-evaM tahi viSNonikaTaM dhriyte| tenoktam-priye, nocitam / kimiti / sa tavRttAntamAha / dvAravatyAM SoDazasahasragopikAbhiH saha viSNuH sukhena tisstthti| viSNunekadATavyAM bhramatA rAjikAM nAma gopikAM dRSTvA tena vacanena svatantrA kRtaa| ubhayoH saMyogo 'jani / saMketAdAtrI tasyA gRhaM gatvAmulyA kapATaM tADitavAn / tayoktam aGgalyA kaH kapATa praharati kuTilo mAdhavaH kiM vasanto no cakrI kiM kulAlo na hi dharaNidharaH kiM dvijihvaH phnniindrH| nAhaM ghorAhimardo kimu sa khagapati! hariH kiM kapIndraH ityevaM gopavadhvAM prativacanajaDaH pAtu vshckrpaanniH|| evaMvidho 'pi yo gRhNAti gopikAM sa kiM chAyAM tyajati / punastayoktam-tahi candrasya samIpe dhriyate / tenoktam-na tatra / ko doSaH / sa Aha / so'pyekadA vizvAmitratApasabhAyAM dRSTvA viziSTamAtmIyaM rUpaM pravarya svAsaktAM kRtvA krIDAsamaye bhartAraM bahirAgataM jJAtvA madhye kaH ityukte mArjAra ityukte sa mArjAraveSeNa nirgataH / tapasvinA dRSTvAnenAnyAyaH kRtaH iti matvA sa mRgacarmamayAdhAraNAhataH kalAr3i-to 'bhuut| rohiNIprabhRtidevAGganAnAmapi svAmI tApasI gRhNAti / sa kiM chAyAM tyajati / punaravAdi tyaa| tIndrasamIpaM dhriyte| priye, n| kiM kAraNam / tenaikadA vane paribhramatA gautamarSibhAryA mahilyAM dRSTavA sAtizayarUpeNa tatsamIpaM gatvA anukUlitA ca / tayA koDan muninA dRSTaH bhaNitazca / niHkRSTo 'si yonyarthI / tava sarvAGge yonayo bhavantu iti zaptaH / tataH sahasrabhago 'bhUt / tAn dRSTa vA lajjitaH shciiptiH| tadanu pAdayoH patitaH kssntvymiti| tadanu karuNayA tena sahasralocanaH kRtH| evaM surIsamanvito'pi yaH sevate tApasI sa ki chAyAM tyajati / punarabhANi tayA-tarhi mArtaNDasamIpaM dhriyte| sa uvAca

Page #393
pAzvakIrtiviracitA naikadA saurIpurAdhIzAndhakavRSNeH putroM kuntIM snAntIM dRSTvA sevitA / yo 'dattAM kuntIM gRhNAti sa kiM dattAM chAyAM tyajati / punarabhANi - evaM cedyamasamIpaM dhriyate / tenoktam-evamastu / sa naiSThikaH brahmacArIti / yamapurIM gatvA tatsamIpe tAM dhRtvA tIrthayAtrAM gatau mAtApitarau / itaH chAyA sayauvanA jAtA / tadrUpaM dRSTvA yamo 'sya sUtrasyArthaM satyaM kRtavAn / 362 saMsargAd durbalAM jIrNAM bhrazyantImapyanicchatIm / kuSTa rogiNIM kANAM virUpAM kSINavigrahAm // ninditAM nindyajAtIyAM svajAtIyAM tapasvinIm / bAlAmapi tiracI strI kAmI bhoktuM pravartate // iti / tadanu tenAsaktacittena sA svabhAryA kRtA / sa brahmacArIti prasiddhaH / janApavAdabhayena tAM divA gilitvA rAtrau udgIlya tathA saha bhogAn sevate / sa dinaM prati gaGgAM snAnArthaM gacchati / tatra tAM latAgRhe nidhAya snAtuM praviSTaH / atrAntare sA pavanena agninA ca dRSTA / tadanu pavano 'gninA bhaNitaH / yathAsyA mama ca melApako bhavati tathA kuru / tenoktam - kimevaM zakyate / yamaH pracaNDaH / agnibaMbhANa-dRSTe sati pracaNDo 'nyathA kim ? pavanena tathA tayoH saMyogo SkAri / ratyavasAne tayoktam -- he agne, yamasya nirgamanavelA babhUva / gaccha svasthAnam / tenoktam - tvAM vihAya gantuM na zaknomi / tayA sa gilitaH / tadanu yamena nirgatya sA gilitA / sA udaramadhye udgIlya tena saha krIDAM karoti / tato 'hyagnyabhAve dvijAnAM homAdikaM naSTam / tadabhAve trailokyasya saMtApo 'bhUt / devaH dhyAnenAvalokite sati kAraNaM jJAtaM saMtApasya / tadanu pavanaH pRSTaH / tenAbhANi / mayAgnizuddhirnAvagamyate / tathApi sarve AmantritAH / sarve 'pi tadgRhaM gatAH / tena copavezitAH / pAdaprakSAlanAdike kRte sarvebhya ekaikam AsanaM dattam / yamAyAsanatrayam / tena kAraNe pRSTe pavanenoktam - chAyAmudgila / tata udgilitA / tasyA apyuktam - analamudgileti / tathA so 'pyudgilitaH / tatastasyAH kUrcazmazrukezA upapluSTAH / tatprabhRti vanitAstadrahitA babhUvuH / agni dRSTvA gadAM gRhItvA taM mArayitumutthito yamaH / sabhayAnnazyan san sarvagato 'bhUt / evaM savaM vidyate na vA / tairuktam - satyaM vidyate / yamenAgnirna jJAtaH / kiM tasya sarvaveditvaM naSTam / dvijairuktam - na / tarhyasyApi guNA mA nazyantviti jite bhavatu mArjArastathAvidhaH, gRhIto 'smAbhiH / idaM dhanurime gade vikrIyante no vA / kirAtenoktamvikrayante / dhanuSaH kiM mUlyaM tathA gadAyAzcetyuktam / kirAtenoktam pratyekaM suvarNadvAdazasahasramiti / kimeteSAM sAmarthyam / kathyate mayA / anena dhanuSA ime bANA visarjitAH santa zatayojanAni gatvA zatru nirmUlayanti / ime gade mahAparvatAn cUrNayata iti / dvijairbhaNyate - evaM sAmarthyapetAH padArthAH kasya vikArAH / kirAtena bhavyate-mayA mArge gacchatA araNye svayameva mRto mahAmUSiko dRSTaH / tayorasthnAmime vikArA iti / kenacid dvijena bhaNitam-tvadIyaM vastraM gataM yena kaupInaM paridhAyAgato 'si / tenodyate - ahaM koTIbhaTo 'mISAM vikrayaNArthamAgacchan mArge cauramuSitaH / iti zravaNAdanu sarvairupahasitam - evaMvidhAH padArthAH svanikaTe santi svayaM koTI bhaTastathApi muSitaH iti / sa babhANa - kimiti hasanaM vidhIyate / tairabhANi - mUSikarasthanAmAyudhAni ki bhavanti / koTIbhaTaH ki caurermuSyate / sa babhANa - kimidameva kautukam / bhavatpurANe kimevaMvidhaM kautukaM nAsti / kimevamasti / yadyasti tahi brUhi / evamastu / procyate / zRNuta /

Page #394
dharmaparIkSAkathA yuSmatpurANe zatabaloti prasiddho rAkSasaH / sa svaputraM sahasrabali svapade nighAya svayamekasmin parvate tapaH katu lgnH| tatputrapratApaM dRSTvA devakoTibhizcintitam-ayamasmAnnimUlayiSyati / yAvatprauDho na bhavati tAvad vinAzyata iti / tanmAraNArthamicchadbhiH zatabalidRSTaH / bhaNitaM c| yAvadayaM na mAryate tAvat sahasrabalemAraNaM durghaTam / ayaM ca tapasvI zastreNa mArayitumasmAkaM na yuktam / ityAdi paryAlocya vajrakaNTakavajjihvargavayairlehayitvA mAritaH / tasya ziro dvibhaagiikRtm| ekasyAMzasya indreNa vajrAyudhaM kRtm| aparasya viSNunA cakre kRte mahezvareNa tasya pRSThAsthi gRhItvA dvau aMzau chedayitvA madhyamAMzasya pinAkaM nAma dhanuH kRtam / itarAMzayorgANDIvaM nAma dhnuH| tacca varuNAya dattam / tenApyagnaye tena cArjunAya dattam / kukSipradeza-sthitAnyasthIni trastrizaddevAnAM dhanUMSi bbhuuvuH| nalakajaGghAbAhvasthnAM saptazatagadA babhUvuH / tatra rudhiramukhI bhImAya nIlamukhI duryodhanAya yamAya ymdnnddH| anyA anyebhyo devebhyo dttaaH| aparAsthanAM trayastrizatkoTidevAnAmAyudhAni jAtAni / snAyavaH brahmapa ajnisst| tena dhanuSA mahezvareNa devAsurA nijitaaH| arjunena indravanaM dagdham / agnibANaiH saindhavasya ziro gRhItam / yudhiSThirasya yajJavidhAnArtha laGkAyAH svarNa, tairevAnItam / tadbANena bhUmi vidArya pAtAlaM praviSTo 'rjunH| tatra nAgarAjena yuddhaM kRtvA jitvA ca nAgadattAM tatputroM pariNIya tayA tena sahAgatya yajJamaNDapaM praviSTaH / bhImasenaH pratisandhi siMhasahasrabalAnvitaH mallavidyayA nArAyaNasyApi durjyH| tathApi kulanAmarAkSasena dhRtH| arjunena indrakolasyopari mAyAzUkaranimittaM mahezvaro nijitH| yamena sominI nAma brAhmaNI yamapurI niitaa| tadbrAhmaNAkrozavazenArjunena yanapurI gatvA yuddhe taM baddhvA vimucya sA aaniitaa| tathA tena svabANapicchAthinA garuDapakSapicchagrahaNe yuddhe jAte nArAyaNo 'pi bddhH| tathA sapta dinAni bhUmimuddhRtya sthitaH / pAryaH evaMvidhAyudhAlaGkRtaH tathAvidhasAmarthyAnvito'pi mArge gacchan kenacid bhillena mussitH| iti sarva vidyate no vaa| satyama, vidyte| tahi tatra bhavatAM kimiti vismayo naasti| atraiva sNjaatH| iti bahudhA jitvodyAnaM gatvA manovegena bhnnyte| he mitra, aparamapi purANaM shRnnu| tthaahi| Izvara ekadA nRtyan dArukavanaM prvissttH| tatra tApasavanitAstaM dRSTvA mohitA babhUvuH / tathA so 'pi / tena sarvAbhiH krIDitam / tAstasyaivAsaktA jAtAH / tApasAnAM pAdaprakSAlanamapi na kurvnti| tApasargaDhaveSairavalokayaddhiH tAbhiH saha kroDana dssttH| zApena tasya liGgaM pAtitama / tenApi tatsarveSAM lalATe lagnaM kRtam / tadanu tairIzvaraM jJAtvA pAdayoH patitaM bhaNitaM ca-vAramekaM kSantavyaM, lalATasthaM liGgaM spheTa nIyam / tenoktam-madIyaM liGgaM gRhItvA kailAsamAgacchantu / evaM kurmahe iti yAvat tadutpATya skandhe nikSipanti tAvad vatituM lgnm| ityaparAparatApasaigRhItvA mahatA kaSTena kailAsamAnItam / tadanu gaurI hasitA tuSTA ca bhaNati mahezvarAya / yathAmISAM lalATasthaM liGgaM gacchati tathA kartavyamiti mahezvareNoktam-idaM yonisthaM liGgaM yadA pUjayantu [nti ] tadA lalATasthaM liGgaM yAti naanythaa| iti te 'pi pUjayituM lagnA iti / tathAparamapi zRNu / he mitra tadyathA pUrvamatra sacarAcaraloko nAsti / bhukaalenaikdaaksmaadnnddmutpnnm| tat kiyatsvahassu sphuTitam / tasyAdhastanabhAgaH sptnrkaaH| madhyabhAgaH uUmakaraparvatAkarAdirbabhUva / uparitanabhAgaH svargAdirUvaMloko 'jni| madhye zaMkaraH sthitH| sa zaDyA digavalokanaM kila yadA

Page #395
364 pAzvakItiviracatA karoti, tAvatkimapi nazyati / bhayacakitacittena dakSiNabhuje 'valokite brahmA utthitH| vAmabhujAvalokanena vAsudevo jAtaH / trayo 'pi kiyatkAlaM yAvattiSThanti strIrUpAbhAve 'naGgAgninA saMtaptA bbhuuvuH| tato vAsudevena strIrUpaM khaTikayA likhitam / tasyAM brahmaNA caitanyaM prApitam / tadanu sA nagnarUpeNotthitA / mahezvareNa vastraM dattam / hastazca dhRtH| tato vAsudevena bhaNitammayA likhitaa| ahaM svaamii| brahmaNoditam-mayA caitanyaM praapitaa| ahaM svaamii| iti jhagaDake sati tribhiritastata AkRSTA / trastrizatkoTidevairbhaNitama-vicArya ekena strI krtvyeti| kathaM vicaarH| surairabhANi-yena prathamamUtpAditA sa pitA / yena caitanyaM prApitA sa maataa| vastradAtA vallabha iti zivAya dttaa| tayA saha sukhena sthitaM zaGkaraM dRSTvA punaritarAbhyAm amarSAt yuddhe kRte sA lajjayA jalaM babhUva / nadIrUpeNa voDhaM lgnaa| sA nado gaGgA jaataa| punaste maitrI gtaaH| tasyA vistAraM dRSTvA trayo 'pi tadanubhavanAtha pUrvavad viSNU rUpaM, brahmA caitanyaM, mahezvaro vastrAdikaM karoti / tata idaM sUtram kArya viSNuH kriyA brahmA kAraNaM tu mheshvrH| ekamUrtitrayo bhAgA brhmvissnnumheshvraaH|| tato bahujanasaMpUrNo jAto lokaH / evaM lokotpatti kRtvA bahukAle gate haribrahmaNojhagaDako jAtaH / aha (ha) mahaM mahAniti / tato mahezvareNoktam-kolAhalo na vidheyH| eko mama ziro 'valokyAparaH pAdAvalokya prathamamAgacchati sa mhaaniti| tadanu zaMkaraH Urdhvaloke ziraH, madhyaloke liGgama, adholoke pAdau vidhAya sthitvA mUSikapramANatanuH sthUlapucchaH pRSThe rekhAtrayAlaGkRtaH khaDihalakarUpeNopari gtH| mahatA kaSTana yAvannAbhipradezaM gacchati tAvatketakImAgacchantoM dRSTavA kasmAdAgatAsoti brahmaNA tayoktam-mahezvaramastakasthitapiGgalajaTAyAH sakAzAt / kiyatkAlaM nirgatA / divyaSaNmAsAna / tatastena prArthitA / ahamanena piGalajaTAyAH sakAzAdAnoteti bhaNitavyam / evamastvityabhyupagataM tyaa| tato vyAghaTito brahmA Agatya bhaNati-tava ziro dRSTvA tatra piGgalajaTAyAM sthitA ketakI AnIteti pRSTayA tayApyevamityuktam / tataH zivo jJAtvA maunena sthitH| harivaMrAharUpeNa jaGgapradezaM gato'gne gantumazaktaH sannAgatya bhaNati-ziva, tava jaGgaparyantaM gato'hamiti / tatastuSTena zareNa bhaNitaM vAsudevAya tvaM rAjapUjyo bhava zriyAlaMkRtazca / brahmaNaH pratipAdayati-tvaM mRSAbhASI sUtramidamasatyaM kRtavAn / tacca kim satyAdutpadyate dharmo dayAdAnena vrdhte| kSamayA sthApyate dharmaH krodhalobhAdvinazyati // atastvaM bhikSAbhAjanaM pUjArahitazca bhaveti shaapitH| ketakyapi mRSAbhASiNoti mama mastakArohaNaM mA karoditi niSiddhA kila liGgapurANe / ato mahezvarasyorvaloke ziraH madhyaloke liGgam adholoke pAdau kila puujyau| he mitra, yadyete sarvajJA mahezvarastayorgurulaghutvaM kuto na jAnAti / tAvapyAtmanogaMmanAzaktitvaM na jAnItaH ityeteSAM viruddhm| anena nirUpitam-ato mayA eteSAM namanaM vihAya evaMvidhasya natiH kriyate / kiviziSTasya / pAtAlaM yena sarva tribhuvanasahitaM sAsurendrAmarendra bhagnaM svaiH puSpabANaH bhayacakitabalaM strIzaraNyaikaniSTham / so 'yaM trailokyadhIraH prahataripubalo manmatho yena bhagnastaM vande devadevaM vRSabhaharihari zaGkaraM lokanAtham //

Page #396
dharmaparIkSAkathA ityevamAdinA vacanAlApena mitrasya cittaM mRdutAmAnItam ||ch|| tato 'paradine RSI bhUtvA pazcimagopure tatkrameNopaviSTau / dvijaistatkrameNa saMbhASaNAdike kRte na kicidviruddham iti pratipAdya tathaiva bhUmAvupaviSTe viprairgurau tapazcaraNakAraNe ca pRSThe nAvayogururasti, tahi kathaM tapaH / kathayituM bibhemi / mA bhaiSIH / guNavarmaNaH kathA ki na kriyate / sA kirUpA / pratipAdayati khagaH / campApure rAjA guNavarmA, mantrI hariH, tenaikadA bahirgatena sarovare zilA plavantI dRSTA / rAjJe kathitam / rAjJA graho lagna iti pratinigRhItaH / tenoktam - brahmarAkSaso'ham / gacchAmIti visarjitaH / sa mantriNA svahRdaye vairaM smaratA svodyAne markaTAH saMgItakaM tu zikSitAH / katham / yadaiva manuSyamavalokayanti tadaiva nRtyanti yathA suzikSiteSu / mantriNA rAjA udyAnaM nItaH / tasyaiva tannRtyaM dazitam / dRSTvA rAjJoktam- aho vicitraM markaTAnAM saMgItakam iti / tadanu mantriNA dhRtvA rAjabhavanaM nItaH graho lagna iti dhUpaH pradarzitaH / rAjJoktamjhoTiMgo'haM gacchAmi / tadanu visarjitaH / svasthena rAjJoktam - samyagmayA dRSTam / kimarthametat kRtam / mantriNoktam -- azraddhaM [azraddheyaM ] na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi yadbhavet / yathA vAnarasaMgItaM yathA sA plavate zilA // 365 iti zrutvA dvijairuktam na tAdRzaH ko'pi / kathaya / ekAntagrAhiNaH kathA kiM na vidhIyate / kiviziSTA sA / sa Aha / vanduravAre pure rAjJo durdharasya putro jAtyandhaH / sa ca kenacit prazaMsitaH san svAnyAbharaNAni dadAti / bahukAlena putro 'pomayairAbharaNaivibhUSitaH kRtaH / uktaM ca tasya / he putra, imAnyAmnAyAgatAni devatAdhiSThAni vibhUSaNAni / yo yo 'yomayAnIti bhaNati sa ana lakuTena hantavya iti nirUpite sa tathA karoti / na tAdRzaH ko'pi / nivedaya / kathyate / ayodhyApure vaNik samudradattasya putrAdAvAM vasatau RSipArzve paThAvaH / caturdazIdine guroH kuNDikAM bhatu yAvad gacchAvaH, tAvadrAjahastI stambhamunmUlya sarvAn mArayan AvayormAraNArthamAgataH / ApalAyya nagarabahire raNDazAkhAyAM kuNDikAmavalambya jhampanamapasAryaM tatra pravizya jhampane datte pippalakAM dAtu N vismRtI / tadddvAreNa hastI praviSTaH / tadubhayAdAvAM tanmadhye nazyAvaH / sa ca pRSThe gati / yAvat SaNmAsAn tatra sthAtumazaktau tadddvAreNa nirgatAvAvAm / gajo 'pi tenaiva nirgataH / pucchabAla eko na nirgacchatIti hastI sthitaH / AvAmRSI bhUtvA yAtrAgatAviti tapazcaraNakAraNaM bhaNitam / zrutvA viprairbhaNitam / aho digambarasya vacanamasatyam / tenoktam -- kathamasatyam / kuNDikAyAM pravezaH, tadbhAreNa zAkhAyAH abhaGgo gajasyApi pravezaH, ubhayoH palAyanaM, gajasya pRSThataH prApaNaM, SaNmAsAn ubhayonirgamanaM, gajabAlasyAnirgamaH sarvaM viruddham / bhavatpurANe kimIdRzaM nAsti / nAsti, yadyasti tarhi kathaya / kathyate / tadyathA 1 brahmA lokaM kRtvA nArAyaNasya haste rakSaNArthaM pratiSThApya bhikSArthaM gataH / viSNunA harabhayAd frlito loko'nugatvAta sIjhADAvasthitAgastyaM dRSTvoktam / lokarakSaNArthaM mayA kva pravizyate / muninoktam- atasIzAkhAmavalambya kuNDikA tiSThati / tatra praviza / praviSTaH / tatra saptasAgarAn dRSTavAn / kSIrasAgara madhya sthitadvAdaza yojanamadhya sthita vistAravaTavRkSapatrasaMpuTamadhye suptaH / bhikSAM gRhItvA Agato brahmA tamapazyannitastato 'valokayan agastyaM dRSTvA pRSTavAn - 'bhagavatA haridRSTa iti' / muninoktam - kamaNDalumadhye 'valokaya / tataH SaNmAsAn vilokya tatra supto dRSTaH / tadudare tiSThatIti jJAtvA kathaM pravizyata iti yAvaccintayati tAvattena jambhaH kRtaH / tadavasare pravizya harirnAbhau sthitaH / kamalanArucchidreNa lokaM niHsArya svasya nirgamane sarvAGgaM nirgatam / muSkakozo

Page #397
pAvakIrtiviracitA na nirgataH iti kamalAsano 'bhUditi vidyate no vaa| tairuktam-satyaM, vidyte| tahi tadbhavatAmasatyamiti na pratibhAsate, idaM tu tathA bhAsate iti kathaM shobhte| iti niruttaraM jitvA manovegenoktam-tathAparApi kathA bhavanmate vidyte| kurujAGgaladeze hastinAgapurezayudhiSThireNa yajJaM kArayituM prArabdham / katham / 'azvamedhe hayaM hanyAta pauNDarIke ca dntinm|' iti vedoktakramaNa / tathApi puNyaM na lbhte| paTena kenacinnaimittikenoktam-asurAH phalaM gRhNanti, kathaM nivAryante / tenoktam-RSinAthaH agastiH pAtAle tiSThati / sa dharaNendreNa sahAnIya yajJamaNDape upavezitazcenta haranti / kathamAnIyate iti sacinto rAjA arjunena bhaNitaH / mayA AnIyate, preSaNaM prayaccha / iti datte tasmin arjuno bANena bhUmi viddhvA tacchuSireNa pAtAlaM pravizya dharaNendreNa yuddhaM kRtvA taM baddhvA vimucya tatputroM nAgadattAM pariNIya arjanaH RSinArtha dharaNendreNa dazakoTibalena sahAnItavAna / iti asti no vA / nAstIti kena bhnnyte| tasya sUkSmacchidreNa praveSTumucitaM, nAvayoriti kathaM yuktam / tairuktam--bhavatu prveshH| kathaM ttraavgaahH| tenoktam- aGgaSThaparvamAtrotsedhadhAriNAgastyena samudraH zoSitaH / tadudare makarAkarasyAvagAho bhvti| nAsmAkaM kuNDakAbhyantara iti keSAM vAcoyuktiriti / sa tathA jitvodyAnaM gatavAn / manovego bhaNati sma mitraay| yadA brahmaNA loko vihitaH ka sthitvA vihitH| viSNanA gilite tasmina kva bhikSAM yAcitavAna / kAtasIkSetra sthitama iti vicArAsahatvAdetadviruddham / pavanavegena bhaNitam-tahi lokaH kthmutpnnH| sa Aha-"kAla: sarvajJanAthazca jovlokstthaagmH| anAdi-nidhanA dyate dravyarUpeNa saMsthitAH" iti loko 'naadynidhnH| jovAdi-padArthAdhikaraNabhUtaH samantAdanantAnantAkAzabahamadhyapradezasthitatanuvAtaghanAnilaghanodadhinAmabhitirveSTitaH / adhaHsamacaturasrasaptarajjuvistRtaH caturdazarajjUtsedhavAn pUrvAparadigvibhAgayoenivistAravAn / katham / pUrvAparadigbhAgayoH samaH / tanmadhye samacaturasrekarajjavistAreNa caturdazarajjUtsedhavatI trasanADiH / tanmadhye mhaameruH| tasyAdhaHsthitA narakAH sapta / te ca ke| ratnaprabhA 1 zarkarAprabhA 2 bAlukAprabhA 3 paGkaprabhA 4 dhUmraprabhA 5 tamaHprabhA 6 mahAtamaHprabhA 7 shceti| meruparivatAH zubhanAmAno dviipsmudraaH| te ca ke| jambUdvIpaH lvnnsmudrH| dhAtakIkhaNDadvopaH kaalodksmudrH| puSkaradvIpaH pusskrsmudrH| vAruNIdvIpaH vaarunniismudrH| kssordviipsmudrH| kssaudrdviipsmudrH| ityAdi asaMkhyAta dviipsmdraaH| dviguNadviguNavistArAH merorupari svrgaaH| te ca saudharma 1 IzAna 2 sanatkumAra 3 mAhendra 4 brahma 5 brahmottara 6 lokAnta 7 kAmpiSTa 8 zukra 9 mahAzukra 10 zatAra 11 sahasrAra .12 Anata 13 prANata 14 AruNa 15 acyutA 16 zceti SoDaza svargAH / teSAmupari nava praiveyakAH / teSAmapari nvaandishaaH| teSAmapari vijaya 1 vaijayanta 2 jayanta 3 aparAjita 4 sarvArthasiddhi 5 zceti pnycaanuttraaH| teSAmapari siddhkssetrm| iti lokasvarUpaM vistarataH karaNAnuyogAda jJAtavyam / iti vacanAmRtasahasreNa mitrAya lokasthiti pratipAdya tato'nyedyaH bhautiko bhUtvA dakSiNagopUre tatkrameNopavezane saMbhASaNe ca jAte dvijaiH ko guruH, ki kAraNaM tapasaH iti pRSTaM tenoktam--nAvayorgurura sti| guru vinA ki tapo 'sti, kathyatAm / bibhemi / mA bhaiSoH / pittajvaragRhotasya kathA kiM na vidhiiyte| katham / pittajvaragRhItasya madhuraM nAvabhAsate tathA yuSmAkaM satyamapyasmadvacaH iti / kathyate, yathoktaM vicAyaMte / kathaya / Amrasya kathA na ki vidhIyate ? kodazI saa| nigadyate tena / tathA hi| aGgadeze campApure nRpazekharAya kenacidvaNijA palitavalistambhakAri Amrasya bIjaM

Page #398
dharmaparIkSAkathA 367 dattam / bhUpena vanapAlasyAsya vRkSaM kRtvA yadA pakkaphalamAnayasi tadA tuSTiIyate iti samarpitam / tena uptam / tadvakSe phalamAyAte ekadA gRdhre sapaM gRhItvA khe gacchati sati viSabinduH phalasyopari patitaH / tadUSmaNA pakkaM phalaM vanapAlenAnIya rAjJe samarpitam / tena ca yuvarAjAya dattam / tdbhkssnnaanmRtH| rAjJA kopAt sa vRkSaH satphalaH cheditH| atra sarve vicArakA eva / pratipAdaya / evaMvidho 'sti / nAsti ko'pi / kathaya / ayodhyAyAM vaNikdhanadattasya putrI devadattA vasudevAya dttaa| pANigrahaNArtha vedikAyAm ubhayormadhye 'ntaHpaTo dhRtH| tadavasare rAjahasto bandhanAni troTayitvA nirgata: tadbhayAnnazyato vasudattasya pANirdevadattAyA lagnaH / tatsparzamAtreNa tasyAH garbhaH sthitH| navame mAse bahavo bhautikA dhanadattena gRhamAnItAH / devadattayA kasmAt kimarthamAgatA iti saMbhASaNe kRte dakSiNApathAdAgatAH, dvAdazavarSadubhikSabhayAditi kthitm| mayA garbhasthena zrutvA cintitam / bahibhikSakAlaH pravartate / ato 'traiva tiSThAmoti sthito'ham / tatra dvAdaza varSeSu gateSu punastairAgatya dubhikSo gataH, svadezaM gamyate iti pratipAditam / zrutvAhaM mama maaturmukhaannirgtH| tadA manmAtA cullosamIpe sthiteti ahaM tatra ptitH| utthAya mayA manmAtuzcoraM dhRtvA bhojane yAcite sA rAkSaso 'yamiti bhaNitvA plaayitaa| sarvavicArya nirdhArito 'haM jaTAdharo jAtaH / ekadAyodhyAyAM gatvA mAtRpitrovivAhaM dRSTavAn viharannatra smaayaatH| iti tapazcaraNakAraNaM bhaNitaM zrutvA tairuktam / aho vismayakAri tapasvino vacanam / tadyathA-puruSabAhusparzanamAtreNa grbhsNbhuutiH| garbhe sthitvA zravaNam / dvAdaza varSANi tatra sthitiH| mukhAnnirgamanam / utpannasamaya eva bhojanaM yAcitam / tvayi putre tava mAtuH kanyAtvaM ca viruddham / na viruddhaM bhavanmate 'pi sadbhAvAt / asmanmate kimevaM vidyate, kiM na vidyate / yadyasti tahi kathaya / kathyate ayodhyAyAM tRtIyArathyAkhye kSatriyaputryau kRtacaturthasnAne ekasmin zayanatale supte / parasparasparzanena ekasyA garbhe bhagoratha utpannaH iti / tayA saurIpurezAndhakavRSNiH / tasya bhrAtunaravRSNeH putrI gAndhArI / hastinAgapurezavyAsaputrajAtyandhakadhRtarASTrAya dAsyAmIti pitrA pratipannam / tayA ekadA caturthasnAnaM kRtvA dhRtarASTro 'yamiti panasavRkSa aalinggitH| tato garbhasaMbhUtau navamAsAvasAne panasaphalaM nirgatam / tatra duryodhanAdi putrazataM sthitamiti vidyate no vaa| bhavatu / kathaM garbhasya zravaNamiti / kiM bhavanmate prasiddhaM na vidyte| kimevaM vidyate / kathyate / dvAravatyAM viSNorbhaginI subhadrA pANDuputrAyArjanAya dttaa| garbhasaMbhUtau prasUtyartha svabhrAtuguhamAgatA / tasyA rAtrI nArAyaNaH kathAM kathayati / cakravyUhakathane kriyamANe nidritA saa| pratidhvanyabhAve tUSNIM sthite vAsudeve garbhasthena bhaNite vAsudevena dhyAtam / aho kazcidasuro bhaviSyati / tata utpanno 'bhimnyuH| ki satyamasatyaM vA / nAsatyam / tahi tasya zravaNamacitaM na mameti ko 'yaM pksspaatH| bhavatu zravaNaM, kathaM dvAdazavarSANi grbhsthitiH| kiM yuSmanmate nAsti / nAsti / yadyasti tahi kathaya / kathyate / ekasminnaraNye mayastapaH karoti / ekasyAM rAtrau indriyakSaraNe jAte sarasi kaupInaM prakSAlya kamala-kaNikAyAM nizcyotitam / tatra sthitamindriyarajaH maNDUkyA gilitam / tadanu garbho jaatH| prasUtA putrii| aho majjAtau ki mAnuSI devI veyaM jaataa| tatkaNikAyAm upavezya sarvA avalokayantyaH sthitaaH| mayena saMdhyAvandanArthamAgatena daSTavA matputrIyamiti jJAtvA svAvAsaM niitaa| mandodarIsaMjJApoSitA vRddhi gtaa| ekasmin dine sA tatra kaupInaM gRhItvA snAtuM gtaa| tatra lagnamindriyamArdIbhUya tatprajanena praviSTam / tadanu garbhaH sthitH| RSirudaravRddhi

Page #399
368 pAzvakItiviracitA dRSTavA vismitaH / jJAnena jJAtvA yAvatte patirbhavati tAvad garbhaH sthiro bhavatviti stmbhitH| tataH saptazatavarSeSu gateSu laMkAyAM rAvaNa utpanno rAjye sthitaH / ekadA pApadhi gtH| mandodaroM dRSTavAsakto jAtaH / anuyAcitA RSiNA dttaa| tAM pariNIya svapuraM gtH| tasyAH putra indrajijja etadbhavati no vA / bhavatyeva / evaM tahi tasyA garbhe saptazatavarSANi sthaatumucitm| na mameti ko 'yaM niymH| bhavatu tatra sthitiH| kathaM mukhanirgamanam / kathaM karNasya karNanirgamanam / bhavatu mukhanirgamanam / kathaM tadaiva bhojanayAcanam / kiM bhavadbhiH svamataM na jJAtam / tvayA jJAtaM cet brUhi / procyte| pArAzaro nAma prasiddha RSiH gaGgAyAH paratIragamamArtha tArakamapazyan tatputroM yojanagandhAM dRSTvA mAmuttArayetyuktavAn / tayoktam / tvaM devrssiH| ahaM nikRSTA / ubhayoH kathaM saha yAnam / tayoktam / tenoktam / na doSaH iti / nAvaM caTayitvA yAne nadImadhye Asaktacittenoktam / maamicch| nocitam / tenoktam / bhaNitaM kuru| tava zarIre saugandhyaM karomIti / kRte tasmina punastayoktam / janAH pazyanti / tena nIhAraH kRtH| pUnastayoktam / naurna tiSThati / kathaM saukhym| tena dvIpAH kRtaaH| ekasmin dvIpe tayA saha krIDitavAn / evaMvidhasya kathametajjAtam / saMgAt / tathA coktam / brahmacaryavizuddhayartha tyAgaH strINAM na kevalam / tyAjyaH puMsAmapi prAyo viTavidyAvalambinAm ||iti / tapogninA dagdhakAmendhanasya kathametatsaMbhAvyate / strImukhAvalokanAt / tathA coktam / kSINastapobhiH kSapitaH pravAsaividhyApitazcAru samAdhito yaiH| tathApi citraM jvalati smarAgniH kAntAjanApAGgavilokanena ||iti / krIDAvasAne paratIraM gataH tadaiva tasyA garbhasaMbhUtau satyAM jaTAjUTadharo lAkuTakopInasamanvito vyAsa utpnnH| tadaiva tenoktam / mayA kathaM kva tapaH kriyte| iti pRSTe pArAzareNoktam / tvayAtraiva tapaH kartavyamiti pratipAdya gtH| etat ki paramArthabhUtaM no vaa| neti kena bhaNyate / tahi tadaiva vyAsasya tapaHzikSA praSTumucitam / na mama bhojanayAcanamiti kathaM pratipAdyate / bhavatu tadhAcanam / tvayi putre jAte tava mAtA kathaM kumaarii| kiM na jJAyate bhavadbhiH / na jJAyate / yadi tvayA jJAyate hi kathaya / kathyate / kauntyAH sUryeNa garbho jaatH| tadanu karNaH putro jaatH| tathApi sA knyaa| tathAparApi kthaa| uddAlako naamrssiH| sa caikadA gaGgAyAM kRtasnAnaH anukaupInaM prakSAlya kamalakaNikAyAM nipIDitavAn / tatkamala-mayodhyAdhiparazupatisutA candramatI tatra snAtuM gtaa| tayA samIcInaM dRssttvaadhraatm| tadanu sA gRhamAgatA garbhacihna jAte mAtApitRbhyAM pRSTA / putri, kasyAyaM grbhH| tayoktam / mayA na jnyaayte| navamAsAvasAne tRNabindunAmAnaM putraM prsuutaa| sa ca jAraputra iti janarbhaNyate / sApi kenApi prinniiyte| ekadA bhikSArthamAgatenoddAlakena tRNabinduM dRSTavAyaM mama putra iti jJAtam / sA ca rAjasamIpe yAcitvA prinniitaa| etat ki vidyate no vaa| evaM tahi tAbhyAM putramAtRbhyAM kanyAtvaM ghttte| na mama mAturiti kathaM vicaaryte| iti hetunayadRSTAntairanekadhA jitvodyAnaM gtau|

Page #400
dharmaM parIkSAkA 369 tadanu pavanavegena bhaNitam / he mitra, yadi karNaH karNena nirgatazca na bhavati, tarhi tasyotpata brUhi / manovegaH prAha / atraivAyaMkhaNDe kurujAGgaladeze hastinAgapurezo vicitraH / tasya tisro devyaH, ambA, ambAlA, ambikA ceti / tAsAM krameNa putrA dhRtarASTra pANDuvidurAH / sUryapurAdhipAndhakavRSNibhrAtA naravRSNiH / tatputrI gAndhArI jAtyandhakadhRtarASTrAya dattA / andhakavRSNinA bhaNitam / mama putryau kauntamAdracau pANDave dAsyAmIti / tacchra utvA pANDurhRSTaH / pANDoH pANDuroga pIDAM zrutvA rAjJA gst anyasmai dAsyAmItyuktam / tacchra utvA pANDuduHkhitaH cintAgninA saMtaptagAtraH ekadodyAnaM gataH / tatra latAgRhanikaTe mudrikA dRSTA gRhItA ca / tadavasare vyAkulIkRtAntaraGga zcintAgatirnAmA vidyAdharaH samAyAtaH / itastato'valokitavAMzca / pANDunA dRSTvoktam / kiM bhavadIyeyaM mudrikA / dRSTvA tenoktam / bhavatyeva / dattA / tena khgenoktm| tvtprsaadaajjiivito'hm| tvaM kimiti kRzaH / kathite vRttAnte viyaccareNoktam / iyaM kAmamudrikAbhISTaM rUpaM prayacchati / etanmAhAtmyAdabhilaSitasukhAnubhavanaM kuru / pazcAnmayA gRhyate iti dattA tena / pANDustAM gRhItvA sUryapurIM gataH / kuntyA jalakrIDAvasare tadudyAnaM praviSTaH / kAmamudrikAprabhAveNa viziSTaM rUpamAtmIyaM tasyA dazitam / tena sA cAsaktA babhUva / sa ca strIrUpeNa tadgRhaM praviSTaH / aSTAdazavinAni tayA saha sthitvA svapuraM gataH / itastasyA garbhe jAte mAtApitRbhyAM pRSTA / tayA sarvaM kathitam / gUDhagarbheNa putraM prasUtA / sa ca maJjUSAyAM nikSipya svavaMzAvalyA saha yamunAyAM pravAhitaH / aGgaveze campApuresUryeNa taM dRSTvA svavevyA rAdhAyAH samarpitaH / sa ca maJjUSAyAM karNau dhRtvA sthita iti karNanAmnA vRddhi gataH / iti nirUpite hRSTaH pavanavegaH / tato'nyasmin dine bauddhaveSeNa gatvA dakSiNapUrvasyAM dizi sthitagopure tatkrameNopaviSTau / tathaiva saMbhASaNe kRte vipraiH ko guruH, ki tapazcaraNakAraNamiti pRSTe, nAvayorguruvidyate / guru vinA kathaM tapaH / kathayituM nAyAti / kimiti / kSIrakathAkaraNa bhayAt / sA kIdRkSA / sAgaradatto nAma vaNik nAlikeradvIpaM vyavahArArthaM gataH / saha nItAyA gordadhi tadadhIzatomarAya dattam / tena coktam / kimarthamidam / vaNijoktam / bhojanArtham / bhukte tasmin tomareNoktam / kasmAdidaM rasAyanamAnItaM tvayA / vaNijoktam / mama kuladevatayA dIyate / sA mahyaM dAtavyA / vaNijoktam / na / punastomareNoktam / yattvayA prArthyate tanmayA dIyate iti / mahatAgraheNa yAcitA gauryAvadiSTaM tAvad dravyaM gRhItvA dattA / tena sthApitA svagRhe / bhojanavelAyAM tasyA bhANDaM pradazyaM yAcitaM rasAyanam / sA maunena sthitA / evaM dvitIyadine tRtIye'pi yAcite adAne sati tadguNamajAnatA saMkupya niHsAritA / evameva tu yo yadguNaM na jAnAti sa tena kiM kariSyati / taduktam / guNAguNajJeSu guNIbhavanti te nirguNaM prApya bhavanti doSAH / susvAdu toyaM bhavatIha nadyAH samudramAsAdya bhavantyapeyam // evaMvidhaH ko'pi na vidyate / kathaya / agurukathAkaraNe bibhemi / sA kilakSaNA / magadhadeze rAjagRhe rAjA gajarathaH / tatraikaH kuTumbI harimedhaharaH / tadapatyaM haliH / mRte pitari halinA dhAvane SbhyAsaH kRtaH / jitAbhyAso bhUtvA siMhadvAre rAjasevAM karoti / ekadA rAjA bAhyAtyarthaM gataH duSTAzvena vanaM nItaH / sthite parijane haliH sahagataH / rAjJA dRSTvA pRSTaH / kastvamiti / tenoktam / 47

Page #401
370 pAzvaMkItiviracitA tava bhRtyo 'ham / tadanu zuzrUSAM kurvan sthitH| azvamArgeNAgate parijane rAjA vibhUtyA puraM prvissttH| tadanu haliyogyam uktaM raajnyaa| re paJcazatanAmAn gRhANa / tenoktam / mAtaraM pRSTvA gRhyte| tadanu pRSTayA mAtrA gaditam / he putra, tvamahaM cobhau| evaM gRhIteSu grAmeSu cintAM kaH krissyti| yadi rAjA tuSTastahi subhUmikSetramekaM gRhaann| evaM karomIti rAjasamIpaM gatvA yAcite kSetre raajnyoktm| he akRtapuNya, grAmAn gRhANa / tenoktam paricintAkArakAbhAvAt na gRhyante / sati dravye sarva bhaviSyati / gRhANa / n| sarvairbhaNitam / puNyahInasya saMtuSTo rAjA ki karoti / tathA coktam / na hi bhavati yanna bhAvyaM bhavati ca bhAvyaM vinApi yatnena / karatalagatamapi nazyati yasya ca bhavitavyatA nAsti // iti / tathApi rAjJA karuNayA tasyA agurucandanaM dattam / tena cintitam / aho, yo rAjA sUkSetra dAtumasamarthaH sa kiM paJcazatagrAmAna dAsyati iti / tena tadvanaM savaM chedayitvA saMzoSya prajvAlitam / kiyatsu dineSu rAjJA tadvanaM kiM kRtamiti pRSTaH / tenoktam / chedayitvA dagdhamiti / punaruktaM rAjJA / tatra kicidavataM vidyate no vaa| tenAbhANi / ardhadagdhAni kASThAni sntiiti| rAjJoktam / ekamAnaya / AnItam / idAnIM tvApaNe vikriinniithaaH| tathA kRte bahu dravyaM dRSTvA kRtaH pazcAttApa iti / na tathA ko 'pi / mA bhaissiiH| kathaya / vikarmapure vaNikputrAvAvAm / AvayoH pitA bauddhbhktH| AvAM bauddhanikaTe paThAvaH / ekasmin dine akaalvRssttirjaataa| guroH saMstarasyopari udakasravaNe jAte tacchoSaNArtha samIpasthaparvatasyopari gtau| zoSaNasamaye dvAbhyAM sRgAlAbhyAM parvatamutsAryAnyatra dvAdazayojane nItvA sthApitaH sH| gatayostayorAvAM tadupakaraNAni gRhItvA bauddhaveSeNa bhramantAvatrAgatau iti taponuSThAnakAraNaM bhaNitam / aho vaicitryaM raktAmbaravacasaH katham / alpasattvAbhyAM ki parvatamutsArya dvAdazayojaneSu nikssipyte| kiM bhavatpurANe prasiddhamidaM na bhavati / yadi bhavati, kathaya / kthyte| ___ rAmAyaNe sItAharaNe jAte zuddhau ca satyAM laGkAgamanopAyaH ka iti sacinto raamH| markaTairbhaNitaH / mA cintAM kuru / sarvamasmAbhiH kriyata iti / parvatAnutsAryAnIya taiH seturbaddha iti / uktaM c| ete te mama bAhavaH surapaterdordaNDakaNDUpahAH so'yaM sarvajagatparAbhavakaro laDUzvaro raavnnH| setaM baddhamimaM zRNomi kapibhiH pazyAmi laDrA vRtAM jIvadbhistu na dRzyate kimathavA kiM vA na vA zrUyate // iti satyaM vidyate no vA / na vidyate iti kena bhaNyate / yadyevaM tahi vAnarANAM bhUdharoddharaNamucitaM na zRgAlayoriti kathaM zlAghyam / iti bahudhA jitvodyAnaM gatau / pavanavegena pRSTo mnovegH| kathaM rAmalakSmIdharayorlaGkAgamanamiti / sa Aha / he mitra, asmin bharate upiNyavasarpiNyau same pravartete / tayoH pratyekaM SaTakAlAH pravartante / tatreyamavasarpiNI / asyAM SaTkAlAH santi / te ca ke| suSamaH, suSamasuSamaH suSamaduSSamaH, duSSamasuSamaH, duHSSamaH, atiduSSamazceti / tatra caturthakAle triSaSTizalAkApuruSAH syuH| te ca ke / caturvizatitIrthakarAH / kinAmAnaH / vRSabhaH, ajitaH, saMbhavaH,

Page #402
dharmaparIkSAkathA 371 abhinandanaH, sumatiH, padmaprabhaH, supAzvaH, candraprabhaH, puSpadantaH, zItalaH, zreyAn, vAsupUjyaH, vimalaH, anantaH, dharmaH, zAntiH, kunthuH, aruH, malliH, munisuvrataH, namiH, nemiH, pAzvaH, vardhamAnazceti / ete sarve muktigAminaH / dvAdaza ckrvtinH| te ca ke| bharataH, sagaraH, maghavA, sanatkumAraH, zAntiH, kunthuH, aruH, subhaumaH, panaH, hariSeNaH, jayasenaH, brahmadattazceti / eSAM madhye aSTau mukti gatAH / brahmadattasubhaumau saptamanarakaM gtau| maghavAsanatkumArau svagaM gtau| nava baladevAH / vijayaH, abalaH, sudharmaH, suprabhaH, sudarzanaH, nandI, nandimitraH, rAmaH, padmazceti / aSTau muktigAminaH / panaH brahmasvagaM gataH / nava vaasudevaaH| tripiSTaH, dvipiSTaH, svayaMbhUH, puruSottamaH, puruSasiMhaH, puNDarIkaH, dattaH, nArAyaNaH, kRSNazca / teSAM madhye ekaH saptamaM narakaM, paJca SaSThaM narakaM gatAH / ekaH paJcamanarakaM gataH / ekazcaturtham aparastRtIyam / ete kthmaaraadhyaaH| nava prtivaasudevaaH| azvagrIvastArakaH, meDhako, madhukaiTabhaH, nizumbhaH, baliH, praharaNaH, rAvaNaH, jarAsandhazceti / ete svakAlavAsudevAH yatra narake gatAH iti triSaSTizalAkAH puruSAH / ekAdaza rudrA bhavanti / ke te| bhImaH, baliH, jitazatruH, rudraH, vaizvAnaraH, supratiSThaH, ajitAriH, puNDarIkaH, ajitadharaH, ajitanAbhiH, pratAlaH, sAtyakiH, putrshceti| ete nirgrnthlinggdhaarinnH| dazamapUrvAdhyayane bhagnA bhavanti / eteSAM madhye dvau saptamanarakaM gtau| paJca SaSThaM, ekaH paJcama, dvau caturtham aparaH tRtIyaM gtH| iti kathamete bandhAH / tatrAjitanAthakAle bharatakSetravijayArdhaparvatadakSiNazreNau rathanUpuracakravAlapurAdhIzapUrNadhanasya putrastoyadavAhanaH / tasmai pUrvabhavasnehena bhImarAkSasanAmavyantaradevena laGkAdvIpamadhye sthitaM laGkApuraM, rAkSasI vidyA, navamukhakaNThAbharaNaM ca dattam / tatastasya toyadavAhanasya kulaM rAkSasakulaM jAtam / tatsaMtAne bahu gateSu utpanno dhavalakotiH / tena vijayAparvatadakSiNazreNimeghapurAdhIzAtIyasya putraH zrIkaNThaH / tanujA devilA prinniitaa| tena ca zrIkaNThAya vAnaradvopo dattaH vAnarI vidyA c| tatastasya zrIkaNThasya zrIkulaM vAnarakulaM jAtam / rAvaNo rAkSasakule utpanna iti rAkSaso bhnnyte| na nishaacrH| sagrIvAdayastu vaanrkulodbhvaaH| na tu svayaM vaanraaH| te ca AkAzagAminIprabhAveNa lAM gtaaH| na ta setaM bandhayitveti / anyata sarva padmacaritre jnyaatvym| iti svasamayaprasiddharAmAyaNanirUpaNapravaNairvacanaistadvaMzotpatti pratipAdya mitrasya cittaM pralAdya parasmina dine zvetAmbaraveSeNa gatvA aizAnyAM dizi gopUre dvAreNa tatkrameNopavezane saMbhASaNe ca jAte sUtrakaNTheruktam / ko guruH| ki tapazvaraNakAraNam / zvetapaTenoktam-nAvayorgururasti / tadvinA kathaM tapaH / ki rajakacandanakathA na vidhIyate / sA kirUpA / sa Aha / ujjayinyAM rAjA shaantnaamaa| tasya mahAn dAhajvaro jAtaH / vaidyapratikAre ullaMdhite rAjJA yo madIyaM jvaramapaharati tasmai abhISTaM diiyte| AjJA dattA vaNijaikena dhRtaa| tadanu vaNika zItaladravyAvalokanArtha pradezaM gtH| tatra vastrANi prakSAlayatA rajakena nadIrayeNAgataM gozIrSacandanakASThamindhanArthamAkRSya taTe nikSiptam / bhramatA tena vaNijA dRSTam / jJAtvA tasmai kASThabhAramekaM dattvA saMgRhya tatsAmarthyena rAjJo jvaramapasArya rAjJo 'bhISTaM gRhItamiti / kimIdRzaH ko'pi vidyate / kathaya / kiM mUrkhacatuSTayakathAkArako naro na vidyte| tat kIdRzaM mUrkhacanuSTayam / kathyate myaa| catubhiH puruSairmArge gacchadbhiH saMmukhamAgacchan munidRssttH| tadanu namaskAre kRte muninA vAramekaM dharmavRddhirastvityuktam / catubhirapi kiyadantaraM gatvA cintitm| aho,.asmAbhiH sarvenamaskAre kRte muninA ekaiva dhrmvRddhirdttaa| sA kasyAtra bhvti| mama mameti jhagaTake kRte sarveH

Page #403
372 pAzvakIrtiviracitA paryAlocitam / muniH prssttvyH| tena yasmai dattA tasmai bhvtviti| muni pRSTavantaH kasmai dharmavRddhirdatteti / muninAtmano rakSaNArtha yo'timUkhaH tasmai datteti bhaNitvA gatam / te 'pyahamahaM mUrkha iti vAdena ngrmaagtaaH| tatra sabhAM melayitvA asmAkaM vivAdaH spheTanIya iti madrApaNe datta sabhAsthaH ko vivAda iti pRssttaaH| kathite svarUpe madhyasthairuktam-AtmIyamAtmIyaM mUrkhatvaM pratipAdayata / tatraikenAbhANi / ekasmin grAme 'haM grAmakUTakaH / mama dve bhAyeM stH| ekasyAM rAtrau ekasmin eva zayanatale bhAryayormadhye uttAna ubhayorupari hastau nidhAya suptaH / tAvadAkhunA vati gahItyA gacchatA mama locanasyopari pAtitA vtiH| tacchikhayA dahyamAne 'pi locane ubhayormadhye kasyAMcidupari sthitaM hastam AkRSyApasAryate cet premabhaGgo bhaviSyatIti matvA sahamAna: sthitaH / durgandhAt jJAtvA tAbhyAM sphettitaa| tadanu sphuTite locane / sarvaiviSamalocana iti nAma kRtm| etanme mUrkhatvam / paraH prAha / tanmaukhyaM zRNvantu / ekasmin grAme ahaM mukhybhuutpurussH| mamApi dve bhaayeN| kharI richo c| tAmyAM yathAkrama mama dakSiNavAmapAdayonavanItena madanaM vidhiiyte| ekasmina dine kharI dakSiNapAdamardanaM kRtvA jalAnayanAthaM gatA prvissttaa| anu richayA vAmapAdaM dakSiNasyopari nidhAya gtaa| AgatayA kharyA dRSTvA mama pAdasyopari svakIyaM pAdaM nikSipya nikRSTA gateti kopAta masalenAhatya moTitaH pAdaH / tatrAgatayA richayA dvitIyo'pi bhagnaH / tadanu sarveH khaJja iti nAma kRtam / tRtIyo brUte / mama muurkhtvmvdhaaryntu| ekasmin grAme kUTakaputro 'ham aparasmin grAme grAmakUTaputrI pariNItA myaa| ekadA svagrAmAt zvazuragrAmaM gacchato me mAtA buddhirddau| kathaM tatrAbhimAnitvamavalambanIyam / he putra, bhoktamAgacchatyukte vacanenaikena na bhoktavyam / bhojane ca stokaM bhoktavyaM stokaM tyajanIyamiti / evaM karomIti gato'haM zvazuranAmam / sanmAnapUrvakaM gRhaM prvissttH| aparAhavelAyAM zvazvA bhoktumaahuutH| mayoktam / kSudhA nAsti / dvitIye dine tathA cokte mahatyAgrahe kRte| kSudhA nAstIti sthitH| jAmAtA na bhuGkta iti zvazrUH sacintAbhUt / anu zAlitaNDulAn piTharakasthitodakamadhye nikSipya mama bhAryAyAH tathA pratipAditam / yadaiva tava bhartuH kSudhA bhavati rAtrau tadaiva randhitvA bhojanaM prayaccheriti / evaM karomIti tayA me maJcakasyAdho nikSiptA pitthrii| rAtrI kSudhayA me prANeSu gacchatsu satsu priyA prasravaNaM katu bhirgtaa| tadaiva mayA taNDulAn gRhItvA mukhaM bhRtam / carvaNe kriyamANe AgatayA bhAyaMyA bhaNitaM kiM kurvan tiSThasIti / gadito'pi tavAhaM vaktu nAyAtIti tUSNI sthitH| tadanu tayA me mukhaM dRSTa voktam / naSTAhaM, bhrtuldhirbhuut|maatr niruupitm| mahAkolAhalo 'bhUt / tadA lajjayA taNDulA mayA na gilitaaH| prAtarahaM kasmaicid vaidyAya darzitaH / zvazravA tasya dazito'ham / tena me oSThayoH piSTamavalokya taNDulacarvaNaM jAnatApi bhaNitama / viSamo vyAdhiH / etatpuNyAdahamAgata iti yatheSTaM dravyaM gRhItvA me kapolau bhedayitvA taNDulAnAkRSya janAnAM prdrshitaaH| bhaNati c| ayaM tnnddulvyaadhiH| tadanu ahaM gallasphoTako jaatH| iti madIyaM mUrkhatvam / caturtho babhANa / idAnI me mUrkhatAmavadhArayantu / ekasmin grAme ahaM pAmaraH sukhena sthitaH / ekasyAM rAtrau bhAyaMyA saha jalpana sthitaH / tadavasare 'ntazcauraH prvissttH| sa yAvadAvAM nidrA karvastAvadasaMbalaH sthitH| vacane jAtAla

Page #404
dharmaparIkSAkathA 373 mayA bhAryayA saha bhaNitam / Avayormadhye yo bhaNati sa pazcApUpAn saghRtazarkarAn dadAti iti / pratipannamubhAbhyAm / tadanu cauro dampatI durAgrahagrastAviti saMcintya vastrAbharaNAdikamAkRSya mama bhAryAkaTisthaM vAsaH yAvad gRhNAti tAvattayoktam / caura savaM gRhItvA yAsyati / kiM maunena tiSThasi / mayoktam / jalpitaM tvyaa| pazcApUpAn dehIti haste dhRtaa| tadanu sa gtH| sarvaiH bhaNitam / pahilo 'yam / caurabandhuriti / caturNAM mUrkhatvamavadhArya sarvairuktam / 'AhAranidrAbhayamaithunAni samAnametatpazubhinaMrANAm / jJAnaM narANAmadhiko vizeSaH jJAnena honAH pazubhiH smaanaaH||' iti vacanAdyUyaM pazavaH / yuSmAkaM jayaparAjayavyavasthAm indro 'pi krtumsmrthH| kuto vayamiti zrutvA dvijairbhaNitam / kimodagvidhAH santyatra / sarve vicArakA eva / kathayAtmIyaM vRttAntam / sa praah| gurjaradeze vaMzagRhanagare Aviko mohuunnH| tadapatye AvAm / ekasmin dine ajArakSaNe gatau / aTavyAM pakvaphalasaMbhRto vRkSaH kapittho dRSTaH / tatphalAsvAdanalampaTAdhAvAM caTitumasamartho / mayoktam / he bhrAtaH, tvamajA gRhotvA gcch| ahaM phalAni gRhiitvaagcchaami| tato gate tasmin mayA svazirazchedanaM kRtvA vRkSasyopari nikSiptam / tat phalAni bhakSayati / adhaH sthitamudaraM tapti biti / udarapUrtI satyAM kiyanti tAni bhUmau nikSipya kabandhasyopari pAtitaM ziraH lagnaM ca / phalAni gRhItvA yAvadgacchAmi tAvadayamekasmistastale supto dRssttH| utthApitaH pRSTazca / kvAjA iti / ahaM nidrAbhibhUtaH san suptaH kathaM jaanaami| mayoktam / tahi phalAni bhkssy| pazcAdavalokyante / tathA kRte darzanAbhAvAda gRhaM gantaM bhItI zvetAmbaraveSAnvito dezAntaraM gacchAvaH iti paryAlocya bhramituM lagnAvidAnImatra smaayaatii| tpoheturbhnnitH| zrutvA dvijairuktam / aho vicitraM tapasvino vacanamasatyam / kRtakatapasvinoktam / kathamasatyam / zirazchedane jIvanam / tathA zirasA teSu bhakSiteSu udarapUrtiH punastatsaMdhAnaM ca viruddham / kiM bhavanmate evaMvidhaM nAsti / asti ced brahi / ttkthyte| kailAse mahezvarasyArAdhanaM tapazcaraNapUrvaka rAvaNena kRtam / tathApi harSa na gacchati / tadanu nartanaM kurvan madhye madhye ekamekaM zirazchittvA tatpAdAvarcayati sm| evaM sarveSvapi teSu DhokiteSu tuSTaH zaGkaraH yAcitaM dattavAn / rAvaNaH svazirasAM saMdhAnaM kRtvA svapuraM gata iti / kimetatsatyamasatyaM vA / satyam / evaM tahi rAmabANena maraNaM kathaM jAtam / tahi tasya dazAnAM zirasAM saMdhAnamucitam / asmadIyasyakasyeti kathaM zlAghyam / tathA cAparA kthaa| kasmizcid vAme kazcid braahmnnH| tatputraH ziromAnaM ddhimukhH| pitrekadA dvijAH aamntritaaH| taizca bhuktvA gacchadbhiH dadhimukhasyAzIrvAdo dttH| tenoktam / dhanyo 'ham / mama gRhe viprebhuktamiti / tairuktam / tava gRhaM nAsti / kathaM dhanyo 'si / tenoktam / dhanyo 'ham pitagRhaM putrasya kiM na bhavati / tairuktam / na / 'gehinI gRhamucyate' iti vacanAt / tadanu dadhimukhena pitA bhnnitH| mama vivAhaM kuviti / mahatyAgrahe kRte pitrA vivaahitH| tadanu bhogavAn jAto dravyakSayaM karototi pitrA nirdhaattitH| sa cAtmAnaM zikye nikSepayitvA svabrAhmaNyA grAhayitvA dezAntaraM gataH / sa caikadaikaM puraM pravizya dyUtasthAnaM dRSTvA hRssttH| AtmAnaM tatraiva nidhApyAvalokayan sthitaH / sA kApi gtaa| tadavasare ubhayo takarayoH kalaho jAtaH / ekainaikasya ziraH khaDgenAhataM patitam / tavanu kabandhe dadhimukhenAtmIyaM ziraH saMdhitamiti / tthaapraapi|

Page #405
374 pAzvaMkItiviracitA vuH| iti sarvaiH paryAlocya rAjagahe rAjA candrarathaH / tasya dve bhArye / tayoH putrAbhAvAdIzvarArAdhanaM kRtam / tena ca tuSTena tasmA auSadhaguTikA ekA dttaa| yA imAM bhakSayati tasyAH putro bhaviSyati iti / tAM gRhItvAgatena rAjJA cintitam / yadyekasyai dIyate aparA duHkhino bhAvinI iti dvAvaMzau kRtvA ubhAbhyAM dattavAn / tayorgameM sthite navamAsAvasAne prasUtau satyAm ubhayoH putrasyArdhadvayaM jAtam / mahezvareNa datto'pyevaMvidhaH putraH kiM kriyte| aprayojakatvAt ardhadvayaM zmazAne nikSiptam / tatra gomayaM gRhNantyA jarAsaMjJayA vanitayA melApitam / tato jarAsandhanAmAsuro jAta iti / tathAnyApi-Izvarasya gauryA saha divyavarSasahasrAnanavarataM krIDAkaraNe devA yadyevaMvidhAyAM krIDAyAM putro bhaviSyati, sa mahAnasuro bhaviSyatIti sacintA bbhuuvH| iti sarvaiH paya gaurIbhrAtAgniH prArthitaH / tvaM mahezvarasuratagRhaM gaccha, yena sA lajjayotthAya gacchatIti prArthanAvazAt sa gtH| sA taM dRSTvotthitA / tadanu kupito haraH bhaNati / he nikRSTavIrya, kSaraNAvasare kimityAgato'si / idAnI ki bhUmau pAto vidhiiyte| svamukhaM prsaary| no cet tvaM jAnAsIti jite prasAritaM tena / tatra tatpAtayati sma / taduktam / retasA yadi rudreNa tapito hvyvaahkH| mAnavaistanna kartavyaM na daivacaritaM caret // iti / tatsAmarthyamasahamAnaH kuSThI jAto 'nlH| ekasmin grAme gaGgAdayaH SaD brAhmaNapugyo jnerupAsanaM kurvantyaH sthitaaH| tAsAmaGgaM dRSTvA tatra kSiptam / SaNNAM SaDaMzA utpnnaaH| tata udyAne nikSiptAH kencinmelaapitaaH| tataH SaNmukhaH saMjAta iti / etAH sarvAH kathAH santi no vaa| satyaM santi / tahi zirassu chinneSvapi rAvaNasya jIvanam / bhinnapuruSakabandhe dadhimukhazirassaMdhAnam / anyatrotpannAnAmaMdhAnAM saMdhAnaM cocitaM na mama jIvanaM saMdhAnaM ceti kathamucitam // ___ bhavatvetatsarvam / kathaM dUrasthena zirasA bhakSiteSu phaleSu udaraM tRpyati / kiM bhavadAgame nAsti / nAsti / tvayA matsyaH prINAti dvau mAsau trIna mAsAn hrinno| zakunizcaturo mAsAn paJca mAsAMzca hrvH|| zazaH proNAti SaNmAsAnazvaH sapta tu eva ca / aSTa mAsAn varAheNa meSo mAsAnnavaiva ca // mahiSo daza mAsAMzca pazurekAdazaH smRtH| saMvatsaraM tu bhiNyAM pazUnAM pAyasena vA // iti vacanAt / iha matsyAdimAMse brAhmaNebhyo datte sati svargasthAH pitaraH kathaM tRpyanti / tairavAdi / brAhmaNAnAM mukhmaahaatmyaat| tenoktam / ko'yaM brAhmaNo nAma / ki zarIram / ki jaatiH| kiM jiivH| ki kulam / kiM yoniH| kiM jJAnam / ki shaucaacaarH| kiM tpH| ki sNskaarH| iti gatyantarAbhAvAt / na tAvat zarIram / kSatriyAdInAM sAdhAraNatvAt / kiM ca mRtasya brAhmaNasya zarIravahane bana nAM brahmahatyAdirapi syAt / tathA jAtirapi brAhmaNo na bhavati / tasyA api sAdhAraNatvAt / sA sAdhAraNeti kathaM jnyaayte| yathA gomahiSyAdInAM parasparaM gamane apatyAvarzanAttabhedo jnyaayte| na tathA cANDAlabrAhmaNAdInAM bhedH| parasparaM gamane grbhdrshnaat|

Page #406
dharmaparIkSAkayA kiM ca yadi jAtiH brAhmaNaH sA ca nityA braahmnnairbhyupgtaa| na ca brAhmaNasya brAhmaNatvaM nityam / uktaM ca mAnave dharmazAstre / sadyaH patati mAMsena lAkSayA lavaNena ca / vyaheNa zUdro bhavati brAhmaNaH kssiirvikryo|| itareSAM tu puNyAnAM vikryaadiviklpnaat| brAhmaNastvekarAtreNa vaizyabhAvaM tu gacchati // vRSalIphenapItasya niHzvAsopahatasya ca / tatraiva prasuptasya niSkRti!palabhyate // RtukAlamatikramya yo'bhigacchati maithunam / sa bhaved brahmahA nAma hatastena nijAtmakam // RtukAle vyatikrAnte yastu seveta maithunam / brahmahatyAphalaM tasya sUtakaM ca dine vine // iti vacanAt jJAyate jAtiH brAhmaNo na bhavatIti / jIvo 'pi brAhmaNo na bhavati / smRtivacanaprAmANyAt / ki tadvacanam / adhItya caturo vedAn sAGgopAGgAn samakSaNAn / zUdrAt pratigrahaM kRtvA kharo bhavati braahmnnH|| kharo dvAdaza janmAni SaSTijanmAni suukrH| zvAnaH saptatijanmAni ityevaM manurabravIt // iti vacanAt jIvo 'pi na braahmnnH| kulamapi brAhmaNo na bhavati / munInAM kulasya doSaprasaMgAt / tdythaa| hastinyAmacalo jAtaH ulUkyAM kezakambalaH / agastyo 'gastyapuSpAcca kauzikaH kuzasaMstarAt // kaThinAt kaThino jAtaH zaragulmAcca gautmH| droNAcAryastu kalazAt tittirstittiriisutH|| reNukAjanayadrAmaM RSyazRGga vane mRgii| kaivartI janayed vyAsaM kapilaM caiva zUdrikA // vizvAmitraM ca cANDAlI vasiSThaM caiva urvazI / zvapAko pArAsaram / na teSAM brAhmaNI mAtA te 'pi lokasya braahmnnaaH|| iti vacanAt na kulaM brAhmaNaH / brAhmaNAnAM prAdurbhavikA yonirapi na braahmnnH| tatkatham janmanA jAyate zUdraH kriyayA dvija ucyate / zrutena zrotriyo jJeyo brahmacaryeNa braahmnnH|| tathA uktaM ca vede| mukhato brAhmaNA jAtA bAhubhyAM kSatriyAstathA / UrubhyAM vaizyajAtizca pAdAbhyAM shuudrjaatyH||

Page #407
376 pAzvakItiviracatA ___evaM bhaginIsaMsargo'pi bhavet brAhmaNAnAmekapuruSasaMbhavatvAt brAhmaNyA iti| tato'pi jJAyate yonirapi na brAhmaNa iti| anyacca / zUdrA eva namaskaraNIyA na ca braahmnnaaH| kutH| pAdayonaM kSaraNAta / jhAnam api na braahmnnH| tasya kSatriyAdiSvapi vrshnaat| zaucAcAro'pi na brAhmaNaH / smRteH prAmANyAt / Arambhe vartamAnasya brAhmaNasya yudhiSThiraH / "hiMsakasya kutaH zaucaM maithunAbhiratasya ca // iti vacanAta jJAyate zaucAcAro'pi na brAhmaNa iti / ki ca tasya sAdhAraNatvAta sarve'pi brAhmaNAH syuH| tapo brAhmaNazcet siddhasAdhanam / kutaH tpomuultvaadissttaarthsiddheH| saMskAro'pi na brAhmaNaH / garbhAdhAnaM mAse bhavati / puMsavanaM caturmAseSu, utpanne navame mAse jAtakarmAdi prasiddham / uttAnaM dazame dine nAmakaraNaM prasiddham / pariniSkramaNaM gRhAdabahiniSkAsanam / AyuSma vayaH (?) mAse annaprAzanaM prasiddham / caulopaH muNDanam / upanayanaM viditam / samAvartanam adhyayanAdi shikssaa| pANigrahaNaM pratItam / yajJo vidita ev| dahanaM mRte sati zarIraprajvalanam / eteSAM SoDazasaMskArANAM sAdhAraNatvAt / tathA coktam / na zaucAvizarIreNa jAtijIvakUlena ca / tapasA jJAnayonyA ca saMskAranaM dvijo bhvet|| tasmAt brAhmaNo brahmacaryeNa yathA zalyena zAlyikaH / anyathA nAmamAtraM syAt indragopakakITavat / / iti / brAhmaNajAterabhAvAt kathaM tanmukhena pitarastRpyanti / anekAtmakatvAt / vyavadhAnAcca / iti zatadhA jitvA pratimAbhAsuraH sa pravikasitamukhakamalaH manovegaH tiSThan brAhmaNAnAM purataH pavanavegena bhnnitH| he mitra, tava prasAdena saMsArasamudrastIrNaH / sa mama tvameva paramabandhuH / idAnI jainavatAni prycch| tenoktam / ahamasamarthaH / madIyo gurustiSThati ujjayinyAm / tatra gacchAva iti kaTakakaTisUtrakuNDalAdyalakRtau nijaveSeNa sthitau khagau dvijaadibhirbhnnitau| ko yuvAmiti / tAbhyAM svasvarUpaM pratipAditam / tadanu tatratyaidvijAdibhiH sAdhaM samavasRti gtau| jinaM dRSTvA stuutvopvissttau| tadanu dvijAdibhiH kaizcittapazcaraNaM kaizcid vratAni gRhiitaani| tadanu pavanavegena aSTAGgaviziSTasamyaktvasya paJcANuvratAnAM trayANAM guNavatAnAM caturNA zikSAvatAnAM ekAdazazrAvakanilayAnAM caturNAM brahmacaryAdyAzramANAM niHzaGkAdyaSTakathAnAM paJca vratakathAnAM caturvidhazrAvakadharmasya tatkathAnAM ca svarUpaM jJAtvA naktabhojanavirAmasvarUpaM tatphalenAtraiva kenacita phalaM ca prAptamiti pRSTo muniH praah| atraiva bhArate mevADadeze madhyacitrakUTapurAdhIzo narezvaraH / tanmantrI zrIpAlaH adhigtsmygdRssttiH| tadaGganA dhnvtii| sApi tthaa| evaM sakhena tiSThatostayorekasmin dine 'stamanavelAyAM tadgahajAgarikacANDAlapatnI graasaarthmaagtaa| tasminnevAvasare zreSTiputreNAgatya mAtA bhojanaM yaacitaa| tayoktam / putra rAtrau nocitam / mahatAgraheNa yAcite 'pi na dattam / tadanu cANDAlavanitayA pssttaa| svAmini. kimityasya bhojanaM na battama / tyoktm| anena saMsAre

Page #408
dharmaparIkSAkathA 377 paribhramatA mahatA kaSTena manuSyatvaM prApta jaindhrmshc| rAtrau dvIndriyatrIndriyacaturindriyamizritAnnapAnakhAdyalehyalakSaNaM caturvidhAhAraM bhuktvA narakaM gacchet punaH duSprApyam / kathamapi labdhamapi rUpAdihInaM syAt / taduktam virUpo vikalAGgaH syAt alyAyU rogpiidditH| durbhago duSkulazcaiva naktabhojI sadA nrH|| iti zrutvA tayAnastamitaphalaM dRSTam / sA prAha / yo 'nastamitaM pAlayati devaloke suravaro bhUtvA tasmAdAgatyAtrekSvAkvAdikSatriyavaMzeSu vaizyavaMzeSu ca utpadya divyabhogAnubhavanaM kRtvA pazcAttaponuSThAnena sarvajJapadavIpUrvakaM siddhapadavIM gacchati / tathA coktam nijakulaikamaNDanaM trijagadIzasaMpavam / bhajati yaH svabhAvataH tyajati naktabhojanam / / iti zrutvA cANDAlyAnastamitaM gRhItam / tadanu gRhaM gtaa| rAtrau cANDAlena shbhoktumaahuutaa| tayoktam / mayA rAtrAvabhuktivataM gRhItamiti na bhujyte| tena punraahuutaa| yadA kathamapi na bhuGkte tadA churikayAtmAnaM vidArya mAritA saa| nidAnena thanavatyA grbhmaashritaa| navamAsAvasAne nAgazrI ma putrI bbhuuv| so 'pi churikayA AtmAnaM vidArya mRtH| tatraiva zvAjani / tatrAparaH zrIdharanAmA vaNigAhAradAne rtH| sa ekadA svabhAryA zriyaM tvaM dAnaM viti niyojya paratIraM gataH / atastayAhAradAnaM nivArya saMcayaH kRtH| gatena zrIdhareNa sarva jJAtvA kUTalekhakriyA kRtaa| puruSasyaikasya haste tatpatraM dattam / yadAhaM zrIzcaikatra tiSThAvaH tadA tava zvazureNa prasthApito 'yaM lekha iti bhaNa tvamiti / tathaiva tena datto lekho vAcitaH zrIdhareNa / tava zvazurasya mahAniSTaM vartate / tvayA shiighrmaagntvym| no cenna pazyasi / tat zrutvA zrIH duHkhitA babhUva / bhaNitaM ca tyaa| he nAtha, tvaM kriyANakaM sarva gRhe suvidhAnena nidhAya pazcAdAgaccha / ahaM tAvadgacchAmi / gaccheti pressitaa| gatAyAM tasyAM zrIdhareNa nAgazrIH prinniitaa| zrIgatvA pitaraM dRSTvA AtmIyaM duSkRtaM jJAtvA sthitaa| kiyatsu divsessvaagtaa| bhartuH pAdayoH ptitaa| tena ca vibhinnagRhe sthaapitaa| kiyatsu varSeSu punaH zreSThI jalayAtrAM gtH| ito nAgazrIH sAtizayaM dAnaM dadAti / ekadA zriyA bhnnitaa| he bhagini sthiteSu muniSu maamaaly| yenAhaM pAdasthAnikAdikaM sphoTayitvA puNyamupArjayAmi / evaM bhavatviti / sA dinaM pratyAhvayati / ekasmin dine nAgazriyA zriyamAhUtA / ko'pi nAstItyuktaM zrutvAhvAtu gataH / tayA taM dRSTvA tasyopari kopAdatizayenoSNaM tailaM nikSiptam / zaraNenAgatya nAgazrIgRhadvAre ptitH| tayA tasya pazca namaskArA dattAH AhAradAnaM c| tatphalena sa vyantaradevo jaatH| itaH zreSThinA bahadravyeNa gacchatA dutina jalayAnapAtre Avarte nikSiptam / tena devenAsanakampAt jJAtvAgatya jalayAnapAtraM supathe nikSipya praNamyoktam / he vaNigoza, tava gRhe yaH kRSNaH zvA sthitaH so'ham / evaM vidhAnuSThAne jAte nAgazriyA dattapazcanamaskAradAnaphalenAhaM devo jaatH| tasyAtmasvarUpaM pratipAdya divyavastrAbharaNAdibhiH pUjayitvA tadanu divyAhAraM dattvA bhaNati sma / imaM nAgazriyai prayacchati / tavanu svalokaM gtH| ___ atisantuSTaH zreSTho sukhenaagtH| mahotsAhana rAjAnaM dRSTavAn / anu sukhena sthitH| kenacidadaSTena zreninyAH svakaNThe nikSipnaM hA pravA rAjJaH kathitama / tayA ca rAje bhASita tena ca yaacitH| zreSThinA dttH| rAjJA ca rAjya dttH| tayA svakaNThe nikssiptH| tadanu sarpo jAtaH / bhItayA tayA hA nssttaahmityuktH| tadanu rAjJA zrIdharo vRttAntaM pRssttH| zrutvA rAjJoktam / 48

Page #409
378 pAzyakIrtiviracitA vA kila devo 'bhUdityasatyametat / ayaM nigRhyatAmiti / tasya nigrahakaraNe Asanakampena jJAtvAgatya tena devena rAjJastADanAdirupasargaH kRtaH / tadanu rAjJA pAdayoH patitvA rakSa rakSetyukte 'hamasamarthaH zreSThI samartha iti bhaNitena rAjA zreSThisamIpamAgatya kSantavyamityuktavAn / zreSThinA devo nivAritaH / sa cAtmasvarUpaM pratipAdya svAvAsaM gataH / rAjAdayastamatizayaM dRSTvA dharmaniratA babhUvuH / zreSThI ca zriyAnnadAnaM nivAyaM saMcitadravyeNa kukkuravasataM kRtvA sukhena sthitaH / ityanastamitadharmakathAM zrutvA pavanavego hRSTaH / sakalabhAvakavratAni gRhItavAn / tadanu tau vasupUjyakevalinaM stutvA svAvAsaM gatau / sukhena sthitau / iti zrIrAmacandreNa muninA guNazAlinA / khyAtA dharmaparIkSA sA kRtAkRtariyaM tataH // zrIpUjyapAdasadvaMze jAto 'sau munipuGgavaH / padmanandI iti khyAto bhavyavyUhapravanditaH // tacchiSyo devacandrAkhyo bhadrazcAruguNAnvitaH / veditA sarvazAstrANAM khyAto dharmaratAzayaH // sa ca zuddhavratopetaH samayAdivivajitaH / samayaH sarvasattvAnAM tatprArthanavazAd varaH / yAvad vyomni pravartante zazAGkaravitArakAH / tAvad dharmaparIkSeyaM vartiSISTa sadAzaye // padmanivAsabhUtA hi kathA pazcAyanoM varAm / tathA dharmaparIkSAM ca mithyAtvAjJAnadhvaMsinIm // iti dharmaparIkSAkathA samAptAH // cha // zubhaM bhavatu lekhaka pAThakayoH / graM 200 / zrIsarasvatyai namaH / zrIdezIyagaNAgragaNya sakalasaMyamaguNAmbhodhi-zrIpArzva kIrtimunirAjasya dharmaparIkSA granthasya zubhamastu | kalyANamastu / O

Page #410
a akariSyamahaM akRta pavanavegaH akRtrimaH kathaM akRtrimA yatra akSArthamukhataH agastyajaThare 1 / 26 2 / 68 13 / 19 agastyamuninA 13 / 22 agastyastamabhASiSTa 16 / 62 13 / 24 3 / 29 729 980 7/20 891 7 / 16 437 14 / 87 15 / 1 10128 9 / 1 11 / 1 3 / 1 . 1688 72 dAra 19 / 1 2011 agastyenoditaH agnihotrAdi aGgadeze 'bhavat avitaM mujhe ajaniSTa naraH ajalpavekaH ki ajJAnAndhaH zubhaM atra nyAyapaTIyAMsaH atraiva vatsa lie atha candramatI atha tasyedRzI atha te pattanaM atha prAhurimaM atha yAvanmanovegaH atha SaDvadanaH athAsau nanduraarthadaM kathitaM atho jinamatiH 843 20190 1718 ayovAca punaH adattaM na para adarzayattato mantrI adAyaka duSTa 19.50 825 10 / 99 zlokAnukramaNikA adRSTapUrvaka adhaHkRtya mukhaM adhastAtsindhurAt adhvaryubhiH kRtA anantasattva anarthAnAM nidhiH anAtmanInaM anAdikAlamithyAtva anAdikAlasaMsiddhaM anAdinidhana: anIkSamANaH zaraNaM anubhUtaM zrutaM anekajIvacAtotvaM anekabhava anena hetunA antarvatnI kathaM andhasya nRtyaM ambho jayanArIH anyacca zrUyatAM anyAyAnAmazeSANAM anyAyyaM manyate anyedyuravipAlasya anyedyuH pAyasIM anye 'vadannayaM anye 'vocannaho anyonyamunmucya apatat tatphalaM apatyaM jAyate apare babhaNuH aputrasya gatiH aprazastaM viraktasya 16 / 25 12/45 29 17 / 19 225 5157 2|74 13 / 51 17/59 13 / 92 12 / 83 431 1939 2 / 73 15 / 28 15.5 7/90 1 / 34 1659 571 727 16 / 29 7/67 3 / 79 3158 1249 7142 1544 3 / 72 1118 5 / 47 aprasiddhika 1 15158 abalIkurute lokaM 6 / 19 9 / 74 abhaNIdaparA abhavAhArabhaiSajya 20 / 24 12.61 abhANiSustataH abhASi tApasaH 11/7 bhASa viSNu 13 / 27 abhASiSTa tataH 1015, 12076 13 / 11, 15/25 16 / 45 abhUd bhUtamatiH akaSAneka ambhodhiriva amatrANi vicitrANi amarA vAnarIbhUya amitagativikalpaiH amuSya bandhurA amuSyAsahamAnAH ayaM dharmaH jayantritA strI ayAsInnirvRtaH arkakIrtirabhUt arjitaM santi arjunena tataH arthA bahizcarAH alabdhapUrvakaM avagamavikalaH avajJAya jarAM avatIrNau tadudyAne avadantI punaH avAci vahninA 6 / 3 1 / 61 8279 5 / 30 16 / 14 1 / 70 11 / 18 12/39 473 he 15/35 18/67 19 / 70 13 / 8 19151 7 / 69 6 / 95 456 32246 777 11.80

Page #411
380 avAdi vedhasA 13 / 26 / abAdi vaidikaiH 14.52 avAdiSustataH 9 / 3, 1014 avAdIdekadA 6 / 36,11119 avApya zobhanaM 18063 avicAritaramyANi 15 / 14 avicArya janaH 757 avicArya phalaM 7154 avicintyaiva tAH 2 / 17 avIvRdhadasau 15 / 41 avocadeko mama 8.90 avocannamarAH 11150 avocannavanIdevAH 13 / 38 azraddheyaM na 12 / 73 aSTAdazapurANAni 3 / 31 aSTau tasya balIvaH 4.52 asatyabhASAkuzalAH 12 / 93 asatyamapi manyante 4 / 28 / asatyaM gaditaM 12 / 66 asAvuttarituM 14 / 82 asinotkSipyamANena 1675 asUci cUtaghAtI 762 asRjA puNDarIkAkSaH 11154 astyuttarasyAM dizi 1164 aspRzyA sArameyIva 5 / 60 asya gandhena 1076 ahalyayA dUSita 16 / 100 ahalyayAmarAdhIzaH 12 // 32 ahalyAM cittabhU 11 // 61 ahAri ki pra.11 ahiMsA satyamasteyaM 19 / 13 aho lokapurANAni 15 / 3 amitagativiracitA AkRSTe me 'ntarIye 951 AbhIraviSaye tuGgAH 4 / 10 AkraSTuM yaH kSamaH 13145 AbhIrasadRzAn 4 / 36 AkhubhyAM zukla 2010 ArambhajamanArambhaM 19 / 19 Akhyat kheTo dvijAH 14 / 47 ArambhAH prANinAM 20 / 26 AkhyAdeSa na 1571 ArAdhya devatAM 16281 Agaccha bhuva 5 / 27 ArAdhyamAno 'pi khalaH 1111 Agatya jJAyamAnena 866 ArAme nagare Agatya brAhmaNaH 16 / 23 AruhyAnekabhUSau 2089 AgatAstApasAH 14 / 18 ArUDhaH zibikAM 18038 Agatya kAntAM sa 11483 Arohatu dharAdhIzaM 2048 AghAte kamale 1549 ArjavaM mArdavaM 1875 . AghrAyamANe kamale 14 / 94 AryamAhvayate 18 / 14 AcakSva tvaM purANArtha 14154 AryoM mama tataH 14 / 29 AcacakSa tataH 14 / 43 AlApitA khalA 5 / 25 AcAramAtrabhedena 17 / 24 AliGgitastayA 6 / 29 AcaSTe sma tataH 14 / 45 AliGgya pInastana 11387 AjagmustApasAH 14 / 24 Alocya doSaM 1995 Ajanma kurute 19 / 27 Avayo rakSitoH 15177 AjanmApUrva 12 / 59 AvayoH sthitayoH 9 / 48 AtmakAryamapAkRtya 2072 AvAbhyAmitthaM 15 / 86 AtmanaH saha dehena 2061 AzaMsiSurdvijAH 1678 AtmanA vihitaM 17167 AzaMsiSustataH 12 / 15 Atmano 'pi na yaH 1047 Azcarye kathite 12 / 64 AtmA pravartamAnaH 17151 AzvAsayante vacanaiH // 27 AtmAsaMbhAvinI 13 / 67 ASADhe kArtike 20114 AdityasaMgena 14 / 91 AsAdya tarasA 11159 Adityena yataH 15 / 43 AsAdya sundarAkArAM 4 / 54 AdibhUtasya dharmasya 18184 AsInI pAdapasya 17 / 2 AdeyaH subhagaH 2019 AhArapAnauSadha 19 / 91 AdezaM kurute 13364 AhAreNa vinA 18061 AdezaM tanute 10 // 38 AhAraH kramataH 18 / 10 AnandayantaM sujamaM 128 AhUya tvarayA 978 AninAya triyAmAyAM 6 / 45 AnIya tattayA 5 / 45 AnIya vanapAlena 7.43 ___ikSvAkunAthabhojona 18165 ApagAnAM bhujaGgInAM 6 / 22 iti jJAtvA budhaiH 1965 AbhIratanayo 1626 iti jJAtvA svayaM 16143 A AkarNya kalyatAM AkarNya bhAratI Akayeti vacaH 7151 1803 4 / 64

Page #412
381 dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA indrAbhidhAne vijite 16.102 ibhArAtiriva 8180 imAmanIkSamANaH 11148 iyaM kathaM dAsyati 7 / 91 iha dadAsi 6 / 93 iha duHkhaM nRpAdibhyaH 1955 ihAsti puNDarIkAkSaH 10 / 11 ihAhite hitaM 9 / 95 upasarge mahAroge upAdhyAyapadArUDhaH upAyairvividhaiH upetya te yojana upetyopavanaM upendreNa tataH . uragAMzcaturaH uSNamarIcau timira 13 / 66 66 14 / 72. 8189 1051 13 // 31 2011 788 U IkSamANaH puraH 5 / 35 IdRkkarmakare 10 // 34 IdRzasya kathaM 11028 IdRzaM hRdi 17.89 IdRzaH prakramaH 12 / 52 IdRzo 'yaM purANArthaH 15 / 57 IdRzo vaH 13 / 37 IdRzyaH santi 5 / 26 Ucustato dvijAH 16 / 46 Uce careNyaH 11 / 93 Uce pavanavegaH 1713, 18186 UrdhvAdhodvAra 1770 UrvIkRtakaraM 206 UrvIkRtamukhasya 2015 UrvIkRtamukhaH 5 / 38 iti nigadya 686, 690 iti nizamya 689 iti vacanamanindyaM 2086 iti vacaH 6 / 92 iti vipravacaH zrutvA 4 // 39 itthamamuM nigadantaM 5 / 92 itthamekena itthaM kAmena 11164 itthaM tayA samaM 11171 itthaM tayormahA 9 / 32 itthaM tAsu vadantISu 977 itthaM dharAdhipAH 18060 itthaM na yaH satyaM 10197 itthaM naro bhavet 7 / 23 itthaM niruttarIkRtya 15 / 2 itthaM naiko 'pi 12 / 33 itthaM mahAntaH 16193 itthaM rakto mayA 576 itthaM vajrAnaleneva 7 / 55 itthaM zokena 8 // 68 itthaM sa hAlikaH 844 itthaM sucandana 8 / 73 ityanyathA purANArthaH 15 / 46 ityAdijanavAkyAni 365 ityAdisakalaM ityuktaH khecaraH 10.50 ityuktvAvasite 4 / 34 idaM kathaM sidhyati 784 idaM pazyata mUrkhatvaM 9 / 54 idaM prayatnAnnihitA- 19 / 100 idaM mayA vaH 12 / 92 idaM vacanaM 15 / 89 idaM vacastasya 892 idaM vrataM dvAdaza 19397 idAnIM tanvi 6 / 38 idAnIM mAnase 10130 idAnIM zrUyatAM 10152,12 / 34 u RkSI kharIti RkSI nigaditA RkSyA kharI tataH RSirUpadharaH RSINAM vacasA 9 / 25 9 / 30 9 / 28 13 / 3 .14 / 41 6 / 20 uktaM pavanavegena ukto mantrI tataH uktveti mastaka uktveti vAyuH utkSiptAM pArthivaiH utkSipyante kathaM uttIrya sAgaraM utthAya pAtramAdAya utthApya sa mayA utphullagallamAlokya utsapiNyavasapiNyau udakyayA tayA udarAntaHsthite uddAlakarSiH sura upavAsaM vinA upavAsena zoSyante upaviSTastaroH 3 / 37 8 / 24 2 / 84 1194 18 / 39 16 / 12 764 14 / 28 16 / 38 9 / 69 1814 14 / 73 10 // 36 14 / 92 . 20118 2016 13 / 21 eka eva yamaH ekatra vAsare ekatra suptayoH ekatrAvasite ekadI nicikSepa ekadA janakasyAso ekadA dunivAraNa ekadA dharmaputreNa ekadA pariNItApi ekadA yatinA ekadA rakSaNAya 11165 1079 14 / 56 9 / 20 9 / 26 4 / 9 851 137 14 // 38 14 / 71 1576

Page #413
382 ekadA viSTara ekadA zvazuraM ekadA sa tayA ekadopavane ekamAmraphalaM ekasya nimba ekasyApi zarIrasya ekasyaikakSaNaM ekaM sA mRtaka ekAkinI sthitA ekAkinI yojana ekAkinIM sthitAM ekA jagAda mAtRNAM ekAdazazrAvaka ekAdazasthAna ekAsyo dvibhujaH ekIkRtya kathaM ekIkRtya dhruvaM ekIkRtya samastAni eko bhUya tataH ekena manye vihitAH ekenAnena lokasya ekaikasyAtra SaD ekaiko bAnaraH eko manonivAsI etaduktamanuSThAnaM etayoH kAntayoH ete jAtismarAH ete naSTA yataH ete pArzvadvaye etairniveditaM ete vai pIDitAH etya chAtrarahaM ebhistulyA vigata evamAdIni evameva gataH evaM moDa 11 / 30 9145 12/41 15/19 733 869 1382 19/53 mAya 11.79 11181 4 / 67 9/73 2064 2052 13 / 91 16 / 87 15 / 90 9 / 21 3 / 42 1 / 12 7/35 1845 16 / 1 3 / 61 16 / 10 18 / 25 18 / 21 13 / 78 98 14 / 19 13 / 75 1279 10 / 100 3073, 10 / 26 3 / 71 6 / 35 amitagativiracitA evaM vaH kathitaH eSa dvAreNa SaSThena eSa yathA kSayaM Su sarveSu aidayugIna gotra otoH kimasya ai o kathaM me jAyate kathaM vijJAya kathaM vidhIyate kathaM suvarNa kadayitAzeSa ka kaTakaM mama kaNThAbharaNamutkRSTaM kaNThauSThe nagare kathaM ca bhakSayet kathaM tasthAyAmi kathaM nirbuddhikaH kathaM pRcchati kathaM mitraM kathaM kamyAM jilA puraH kandaM mUlaM phalaM kanye nandAsunandAkhye kapardakadvije karaNasyeti vAkyena karaNena tataH karomyahaM dvijAH karNe 'grAhi yataH kartavyAvajJayA karmakSayAnantaraM karmabhirbadhyate kalayati sakalaH 7 / 1 16 / 22 pA88 1881 17 / 14 10 / 75 bApa 8157 6/63 10/44 11 / 25 17/52 10 / 39 13 / 62 11 / 76 15 / 10 13383 6 // 72 15 14 / 27 19 / 45 18 / 24 9 / 22 4|18 4|14 10 / 92 15 / 40 9 / 56 12 17 / 48 12/97 kalpite sarvazUnyatva kalmaSairaparAmRSTaH kalyANAGgo mahA kazcaneti nijagAda kaSAyayati sA kaSAyairajitaM kAcana zlaiSmika kAJcanAsanamavekSya kAJcane sthitavatA kAntA me me sutA kAnti kIrtivala kAnteyaM anubhUH kAparyarbhavasamudra kAmakrodhamada kAmabANapari kAmabhogavaza kAmena yena nirjitya kAyaM kRmikulAkI kAryamuddizya niHzeSAH kAlakUTopa kAlAnurUpANi kAlenAnAdinA kASThaprasAdataH kAsazoSajarA kimAzcaryaM tvayA kimIdRza: purANArtha: kimetadadbhutaM kiyantastava kilAtra caNakAH ki jAyate na vA kiM tvaM vyAkaraNaM ki dijA bhavatAM kiM punarbaTukaH ki preyasI mama ki balacita ki mitrAlA pena ki vairiNA me 1774 1042 1842 3 / 81 5 / 21 17 / 38 976 3 / 92 3 / 95 13 / 59 2032 6 // 78 13 / 98 19.46 482 13 / 97 17185 1772 2 / 62 7 / 25 9 / 94 17 / 17 8/65 7148 4112 16453 5/46 1871 4/16 16477 1414 10 / 17 6 / 34 5/50 10 / 24 15 / 17 1 / 56

Page #414
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukamaNikA 383 kheTakanyAH sa 12 / 38 kheTasyeti vacaH 10 / 29 kheTaH prAha kimIdRkSaH 14.62 kheTenAvAci tasya 1679 5 / 3 kiM hitvA bhramasi 309 kIdRzAH santi te 4 / 46 kIdRzI saMgatiH 3 / 12 kIdRzo 'sau mahA 47 kuNTahaMsagateH 9 / 42 kuntIzarIrajAH 15 / 55 kuraGgi tiSTha gehe 4 / 62 kuraGgImukha kuraGgIvadanAmbhoja 4/59 kuraGgI taruNI 4 / 49 kuruSvAnugraha 11153 kurvahe saphalaM 6 / 42 kulakIrtisukha 9.40 kulInaH paNDitaH 8.16 kulInA bhAktikA 9 / 39 kulena sitavastrANAM 16642 kRtakRtyasya zuddhasya 13185 kRtiH purANA pra. 8 kRtyaM bhogopabhogAnAM 1989 kRtrimAkRtrimAH 3 / 17 kRtrimebhyo na 17 / 11 kRtvA doSa 5 / 17 kRtvA paTalikA 18 / 43 kRtvaikatrAnRtaM 14 / 44 kRSikarmocitaM 8.32 kRSTvA kRSTvA tayA 11170 kecittatra vadanti 3 / 69 kecidUcunarAH 3156 kenApi karuNATTaiNa 4 / 19 kevalena galitA 17 / 92 kailAsazailoddharaNaM koTIkoTyo daza 1856 koTIkoTyo 'mbu 187 kopanivArI zama ko 'pi paro na 5 / 84 ko 'pi yAti na 3188 kovidaH komalAlApaH 2018 kaustubho bhAsate krIDato me samaM kroDayA vipula kruddho 'nalaM yamaH krodhalobhabhaya krodhe mAnamavajJAM kvacana tasya kva sthito bhuvanaM kSaNamekamasau kSaNarocirivAstheyA kSaNike hantRhantavya kSatasakalakalaGkA kSAyikaM zAmika kSiti vibhidyojjvala kSitau vyavasthite kSipraM gatvA tasya kSINo'pi vardhate kSudduHkhato deha kSudhAgnijvAlayA kSudhA tRSA bhayaM kSubhyanti sma dvijAH kSetrakAlabala kSetramamuSya vinIya kSetre grAme khale kSemeNa tiSThati 10 / 16 97 83 127 17197 5 / 19 6 / 87 13 / 42 5 / 13 5 / 62 1776 / / pra. 16 2067 1159 13 / 43 9689 18031 20131 13154 13152 3 / 67 7.60 5 / 89 19 / 49 2282 gagane prasaran 3 / 21 gaGgayA nIyamAnAM 15 / 38 gajo 'pi tenaiva 12 / 87 gate bhartari 6 / 25 gato'hamekadA 9 / 60 gatvA tatra tapodhanaH 14 / 101 gatvA tvaM tapasA 11 // 35 gatvA dvIpapatiH garbhAdimRtyuparyantaM 17140 gaveSaya svaM pitaraM 14 / 97 gAndhArItanayAH 15 / 53 gIyante puNyataH 2038 guDena sarpiSA 9 / 53 guNazIlakalA guNAvanaddhau pada 8/87 guNaiH saMpadyate 17.34 gurUNAM vacasA / 17 / 66 gRhapriyAputra 18/94 gRhANa tvamidaM 5 / 44 gRhANa tvamimAM 15 / 30 gRhIto brAhmaNaH 12 / 65 gRhItvA tRNa 3153 gRhItvA puSkalaM 6 / 41 gRhItvA svayaM 18449 gRhNAti yo bhANDa 7.92 gRhNAmIdamapi 8 // 28 gopIniSevate 11027 gomayaM kevalaM 5 / 49 gozIrSacandanasya 859 gautamena krudhA 11162 gautamena yathA 16220 9 / 81 khagAGgabhUruvAcAtaH 12 / 62 khagendranandanaH 10283 khago 'gadattataH 1089 khaTikA pustikA 11172 khaTvAdhaHsthaM bhAjanaM khaNDairakhaNDairjana 1119 kharavaktreNa devAnAM 11449 khalAH satyamapi 4 / 6 khalUktvA tvaM tataH 1048 khecareNa tataH 13 / 6,14 / 7

Page #415
** gaurIvadanavinyastAM gaurIva zambhoH grahItuM tasya grAmakUTastataH grAmakUTAvabhUtAM grAmakUTostha grAmebhyo jAyate grAmeyaka vadhUH grAhaM grAhamasau gha ghanaM kalApIva ghnanti ye vipadaM cakame sApi taM cakarta mastakaM ca cakAra yo vizva cakriNaH kezavAH cakriNo dvAdazAhantaH cakriNastIrtha cakSuSA bolate caturthe vAsare caturvidhaM prAguka caturvidhaM zrAvaka catuvidhAzana caturvedadhvani catvAra uktAH prathamAH catvAro 'ya mahA catvAryamAsahasrANi candramUtiriva candraH kalaGkI candrAbho marudevaH campAyAM so'bhavat caritraM duSTa calitAH sarvataH cArvAkadarzanaM 16 / 51 1 / 39 8|13 4169 5177 5 / 1 8/15 9 / 63 11 / 34 168 13 / 94 14184 1151 TA85 821 10155 2/39 17244 14159 19 / 92 20188 19188 3 / 22 20 / 68 8274 18245 5/36 1 / 35 dvAra* 15 / 42 5/75 2 / 13 18/59 amitagativiracitA cikitsAmaSTadhA cikrIDa sA viTaiH citaMna vIkSate cintayitveti varSANi citrAGgadastataH cetasi kRtvA giraM cetasi duSTA vacasi caurIva svArtha cha chadmanA nijagRhaM chinne'pi mUSakaiH chedatApananiSarSa chohAraviSaye khyAte ja jagAda khecaraH jagAda seTaH sphuTa jagAda dhiSaNa: jagAma yaH siddhi jagrAha vidA jajalryAjJikAH jajalpurapare janmamRtyujarA janmamRtyubahu jarAsandhaM raNe jarAsandhAGgadI jalaM hutAze kamalaM jalpati sma saH jalpena kokilAlApaM jaharSa dharaNI jahAti zaGkAM na jAtaM khaNDadvayaM jAtaM tasyAstataH jAtimAtramadaH jinaH kalpadrumApAye jinAGghripaGkeruha 8154 478 8271 14123 15 / 29 20181 20141 5 / 59 4 / 94 12 / 14 13 / 99 7/63 14.66 12 / 96 11 / 31 16 / 96 1145 14 / 79 3/57 1049 17/99 15454 16 / 86 12 / 95 3 / 91 6 / 61 734 20/71 16 / 83 14 / 74 17/33 1826 16 / 94 jinAGghrisparza 12/51 jinendracandrAyatanAni 1154 1883 16 / 98 19/10 jIvite maraNe 2 / 58, 1984 jinendravacanaM jinendrasauSa jIvAjIvAdi jJa jJAtena zAstreNa jJAtvA garbhavatI jJAnajAtikulaizvarya jJAnasamyaktva jJeyA goSThI jyeSThAgarbhabhavaH jvalantaM durantaM jvalitvA sphuTite ta tatastaddarzitaM tataH seTo 'vadat tataH pativratA tataH padmAsanaH tataH palAyitaH tataH pavanavego 'pi tataH pavanavegaH tataH pApadhikaiH tataH pAlayituM tataH puSpapuraM tataH prasAda ityuktvA tataH zAkhAmRgAH tataH sAdhurabhASiSTa tataH svaparazAstrajJaH tato gANDIvamAropya tato jagAda tato 'jalpIdasau tato dadhimukhaH tato dadhimasena 20/37 15 / 36 13 / 60 17/58 6 / 12 12/35 596 9 / 14 12 / 68 13 / 12 16 / 70 13 / 36 14 / 13 2049 10167 15 / 82 16 / 32 14 / 2 829 16 / 19 19 / 6 14455 13 / 9 10187 822 16 / 76 16.69

Page #416
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA 385 5148 2 / 3 tato devatayA 1848 tato dhyAsIt 826 tato 'dhyAsInnRpaH 8 / 23 tato nIlajasAM 18027 tato babhASe 16191 tato bhaNItkhagAdhIzaH 102 tato bhAryAbhaya 9 / 13 tato 'bhASyata 14 / 46 tato bhUtamatiH 6280 tato bhUpatinA 8.10 tato 'munAvAci 8193 tato raktapaTaH 1575,16 / 4 tato lohamayaM 7 / 11 tato 'vatIryeSaH 069 tato vallabhayA 9 / 47 tato 'vAdi mayA 16 / 31 tato 'vAdIdyatiH tato 'vAdInnRpaH 75 tato vimalavAhaH 18019 tato 'vocadasau 1070 tato 'vocanmanovegaH 316 tato 'haM gaditaH 14 / 31 tato 'haM bhasmanA . 14 // 33 tatkartavyaM budhaiH 3 / 13 tatra kecidabhASanta 3177 tatra jAto jarAsaMghaH 16384 tatra tena tadevoktam 425 tatra dvedhA kRte 13180 tatra sthitvA ciraM 13333 tatrAgatAM candramatI 14 / 99 tatrAyAte 'mita 15198 tatrAsti zailaH 121 tatrako baTukaH 68 tatpravizya tataH 13 / 32 tathA pativratA 16 / 72 tathA vicintya 5 / 18 tadantarasthaM taM 11 / 10 49 tadAnIM na kathaM 13113 tadAnyaH kRpaNaH 2 / 53 tadA boDamiti 9 / 55 tadAzrAvi kathaM 14 // 67 tadAsvAdanamAtreNa 7150 tadIyapAnataH 14 / 69 tadIyaM vacanaM 952,14 / 10 tadIyaM sikatA 15 / 61 tadeva kamalaM 13335 tadeva bhASate 12 / 71 tabhArataM kSetra 1218 tannAsti bhuvane tanneha vidyate 9 / 17 tanmAkandaphalaM 7.44 tanvI manovegaM 1143 tapaHprabhAvataH 14 / 85 tapAMsi bheje na - 8184 tapo varSasahasrotthaM 11 / 43 taptacAmIkara 11116 tamavAdIttataH 6 / 40 tamAcaSTa tataH 15 / 23 tamAlokya 4 / 1 tamuvAca manovegaH 17 / 4 tayodgINe tataH 12 / 5 taruNItaH paraM . 4 / 57 taruNIsaMgaparyantA . 4 / 58 tarupASANa ... 12 / 9 taka vyAkaraNaM . 3332 tava dhanaM 6 / 91 tava yA harate tava rAjyakramAyAtaM 78 tavAnyadapi mitrA 14 / 1 tasminneva kSaNe 968 tasya tAM sevamAnasya 1114 / / tasya pradarzitaM 7 / 24 tasya vAkyamavadhArya 4 / 89 tasya zarkarayA 7 / 21 tasya sparzana 8063 tasya sA pANDunA 15 / 21 tasyA madhye dadarza 15 // 39 tasyAlokya 74 tasyAsti sundarA 15 / 26 tasyAsteneti 572 tasyAH samasta 7141 tasyeti vacanaM. 4 / 21 tasyopacaryamANaH 8153 taM jagAda 3385 taM taM namati 19 / 37 taM nijagAda 5 / 82 taM vardhamAnaM 8.55 taM vilokya jina 20687 tAnavekSya vimugdhena 4 / 11 tApasastapasAM . 1113 tApasaH piturAdezAt 1489 tApasIyaM vacaH 1465 tAbhyAmuktaM sa te 16666 tAbhyAmeSa tataH 16168 tAmupetya nijagAda 488 tAmeSa bhoktu 14 / 83 tAruNyaM jarasA 2047 tArNadAravika 3 / 93 tAlvAdikAraNaM 179 tAvasmadbhakSaNaM. 15681 tAvAlokya sphuratkAntI 3160 tigmetarAMzAviva 1114 tiSThatonauM viyoge 310 tIvraNa tena 8.52 tUryasvane zrute 10169 tRNakASThaM yathA dattaH 3264 tRtIye vAsare 9 / 64 te 'jalpiSustataH 1275 tena gatvA tataH 1119 tena tAM sevamAnena 15/34 tenAgadyata kim 16063 bhAvika

Page #417
386 amitamativiracitA tvamasi kaH 688 tvameva bandhuH 18890 tvayA dattaM mayA 18488 tvayA sametAM yadi 11486 tvAdRzIM vibhramAdhArA 471 16154 tenAgastyo muniH 1661 tenAto vidhavA 11113 tenArAghayatA 16148 tenAvAdi mayA 8/60 teneti bhASitA 776 tenaikA sA vadhUH 11174 tenaiva tApasAH 1106 tenoktamahaM 14 / 5 tenoktaM veni no 1624 te prAhuna bibheSi 16544 te procurmuJca 15/72 te 'bhASanta kutaH 1627 te mayA bhaktitaH 3118 te 'vAdiSustvaM 15/74 te 'vocannIdRzaM 163 te vyAcacakSire teSAmante tRtIyAbve 1858 teSAmiti vacaH 12 / 17 teSAM vyapAye prati 20169 te sarve 'pi vyatikrAntAH1056 tairuktamayamutpAtaH 14 // 30 tairuktaM vidhavAM 11111 tomaraNoditA 775 toSato darzitaM 8.33 trasasthAvarajIvAnAM 1975 trasA dvitricatuH 1918 trastAvAvAM tataH 1578 trasto 'to 'grIkRtaH 27 tridazAH kiMkarAH 1971 tridvayakakA matA 1809 trimohamithyAtva 18 / 92 trailokyaM laGghamAnasya 1976 tyaktabAhyAntara 1876 tyaktvA jinavacoratnaM 18487 tyajati yo 'numati 2062 tvadIyahastataH 1252 tvamapyehi saha 14 // 20 dagdhA vipannAzcira 1692 daNDapANiM yama 1218 dadati putra 6 / 83 dadAti dhenuH 7183 dadAti yA nijaM 4180 dadAnA nijasarvasvaM 19 / 59 darzaneSu na 3383 darzanaiH sparzanaH 6 / 26 darzanaM sparzanaM darzayasva mamApIdaM 3 / 38 darzayAmi purANaM 15 / 68 darzayAmyadhunA 12 / 53 davIyaso 'pi 12 / 12 dazAGgo dIyate 18 / 15 dahyante parvatAH 2 / 55 dAnapUjAmitAhAra dAnamanyadapi 20139 dAnayogyo gRhasthaH 16164 dAnavA yena hanyante 10 / 14 dAyakAya na dadAti 20140 dArvathaM candanasya 8158 dAhaM nAzayate 8 / 56 digdezAnartha 19 / 73 divyeSu satsu bhogeSu 19 / 30 dInairdurApaM vrata 2075 dIpro dvitIyaH 122 duHkhadaM sukhadaM 2 / 27, 2064 duHkhadA vipula - 1958 duHkhapAvakaparjanyaH 1019 dukhaM merUpamaM 2 / 23 duHkhaM vaiSayika 2 / 26 duHkhe durante 1252 dugdhAmbhasoryathA 17446 durantamithyAtva 1150 durApAguruvicchedI 8149 durApA dravyadAH 8 / 31 dunivAraM tayoH 579 dunivAraiH zaraiH 519 durbhedyadadri 7.95 duryodhanasya 10122 duryodhanAdayaH putrAH 15 / 52 duryodhanAdayaH sarve 15 / 56 durlabhe rajyate durirgiNaH 12 / 23 duzchedyaM sUryarazmInAM 870 duHzIlAnAM virUpANAM 9 / 37 duHsahAsukha 2145 dRzyante paritaH 3 / 24 dRSTivizramya 1139 dRSTvA tarantI 14 / 98 dRSTvA to tAdRzI 3054 dRSTvA divyavadhU 12 / 22 dRSTvAnusAribhiH 15 / 64 dRSTvA paravadhU 19 / 62 dRSTrA yojanagandhAdi 17.30 dRSTvA vAcaMyamIbhUtAM 780 dRSTvA vRSaNavAlAgraM 13034 dRSTveti gaditaH 13388 dRSdaikamagrataH 84 dUrIkRtavicAreNa 753 devakIyakramAmbhoja 86 devatAgamacaritra 133100 devatAtithibhaiSajya 19 / 21 devatA vividha 1798 devasya kAzcana 1020 devAnAM yadi 15 / 12 devAstapodhanAH 15 / 15 2 / 51

Page #418
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA 387 dveSarAgamada 13396,17491, 2036 dvadhAsanA dvAdazAvartA 1985 17423 4195 devIva devIbhiH 14 / 93 deve kurvati devena devo hita 13 / 101 devo rAgI yatiH . 17488 devo vidhvastakarmA 133102 devyo 'GganAbhiH 1131 dezo jAtiH kulaM 1880 dezo malaya 4 / 8 dehasthAM pArvatI 11123 dehino rakSataH 2177 dehe 'vatiSThamAnaH 17157 deho vighaTate 679 daivAtsamutpanna 12 / 84 doSaM gRhNAti 13157 doSaM pareSAM 15192 doSANAM bhramatAM doSaiH zaGkAdibhiH 19 / 11 doSaM pareSAM 15192 dravyeNa bhUriNA 1667 draSTavyAH sakalAH 19 / 57 draSTuM spraSTuM manaH 19 / 26 draupadyAH paJca bhartAraH 14 / 37 dvAbhyAM cakitacittaH 9 / 34 dvAreNa paJcamena 15 / 69 dvijA jajalpuratra 1091 dvijA prAhustvayA 12 / 58 dvijihvasevitaH 11 / 22 dvijairavAci - 10288 dvijairuktamidaM 1690 dvitIye vAsare 779 dvidhAkRtya tayA 16182 dvividhA dehinaH 19 / 17 dviSTo niveditaH dvIpezena tataH 773 dvIpo 'tha jambUdruma 117 dvedhA nisargAdhigama 20166 de bhArye piTharodarye 94 dhanaM dhAnyaM gRhaM - 19 / 67 dhanuAzaGkhagadA 10113 dharmakAmadhana 2049 dharmato dadate rA34 dharmaparIkSAmakRta dharmamanA divase 20158 dharmamArgamapahAya dharmasya kAraNaM 2029 dharmArthakAmamokSANAM 20027 dharmaH kaSAyamokSaNa 19468 dharmaH kAmArtha 241 dharmo gaNezena 1215 dharmoM jaino 'pavighma pra.18 dharmo niSUdyate 19 / 47 dharmopadezanirataH 2 / 81 dharmo bandhuH pitA 19 / 52 dharmo 'sti kSAntitaH 275 dhAmikA vasate 2037 dhArmikAH kAntayA 2035 dhIrasya tyajataH 2 / 78 dhIvarI jAyate 14 / 90 dhRtagrantho 'pi 876 dhRtarASTrAya gAndhArI 14158 dhRtarASTrAya sA 14 // 60 dhyAnaM zvAsanirodhena 17156 dhyAnAdhyayana 3227 dhvastAzeSa . pra. 2 na kItirna kAntiH 9 / 92 na ko 'pi kurute 2063 na ko 'pi vidyate 6 / 30 na ko 'pi saha 2067 na kvApi dRzyate 2066 na gRhate ye pra.13 na jAtimAtrataH na jAtvahaM tvayA 3219 na jAterasmadIyAyAH 1470 na jAnAti naraH na tayA dIyamAne 11175 na tena kiJcana - 9/49 natvA sa sAdhU 20183 natvoktavaM 7 / 38 na dantino nirgamana 12 / 94 na dIkSAmAtrataH 17460 ma devA liGginaH 17187 na pAdukAyugaM 107 na babhUva tapaH 11046 ta buddhigarveNa pra.10 nabhazcarastataH 10.81 nabhazcarANAM nagarANi za24 nabhazcarezaH 232 nabhazcaro 'vadat 14 / 81 nabhuGkte na zete 5 / 95 na bhedaM sArameyebhyaH 19 / 31 na mRtyubhItitaH 20128 narako 'jagaraH. narAmaravyomacaraiH nartanaprakrame 12 / 31 na lajjAM vahamAnena 9 / 62 na valmyate yo 20163 na viprAviprayoH 17 / 28 na vizeSo 'sti 19660 na zaknomyahaM 16 // 33 na zakyate vinA 18.30 naSTaH kSipraM vastra 984 2 / 20 .za66 na kiMcanAtra na kiMcidvidyate na kiMcanedaM 18136 2046 515

Page #419
388 amitagativiracitA 6 / 4 naSTAmekArNave 13320 na satyamapi vaktavyaM 4 // 27 na so 'sti viSTape 5 / 52 nAjanmamRtyu 3 / 11 nAtmanaH kiJcana 2 / 60 nAtmanaH sAdhyate 17155 nAdaraM kurute 108 nAdyAM hitvA nAraka 20179 nApauruSeyatA 177,17118 nAbhilakSmyA : 659 nAmApyAkaNitaM 13165 nAyAnti prArthitAH 270 nArAyaNazcaturbAhuH / 13390 nArthaH parapurANeSu 16316 nAhatvaM yadi 10.73 nArI heturakIrtInAM 5 / 58 nAze trizUla 12142 nAzyante dIkSayA 17165 nAsanaM pezalaM 1016 nAsti svasvAmi 18 / 11 nAsmAkaM yujyate - 168 nigadyate gate 1665 nigadyati namanti: 376 nigadyeti nijAM , 9 / 43 nijagAdAparA 3262 nijAni daza 13149 nijena bAhunA 1650 nityo niraJjanaH 10164 nidAnamithyAtva 1996 nidrayA adhokSajaH 13173 nidrayA mohitaH 1371 nidhAnasadRzaM 8 / 42 nidhAya pratimAM 12 / 43 nipAtya kAminI 674 nimnagAparvata 13381 nimbamuktvA gRhItaM 867 nirarthakaM kRtaM 1559 nirastamithyAtva 1897 nemiSeNagaNaH pra.4 nirastAzeSaraktAdi 1689 naivamAlocayantaH 3380 nirasya bhUridraviNaM 20147 nopAyo vidyate 2156 nirIkSya te 10182 nyagadIdaparA 975 nirIkSya nAgaM 12 / 88 niruttarAMstathA 1711 nirgatA mAhanAH 12 / 56 pakSiNA nIyamAnasya 7 / 40 nirgatya vasateH 6.47 paJcatvamAgacchat 19 / 94 nirdhAtukena devena 15144 paJcadhANuvrataM 19 / 12 nirbhinno yaH 19 / 28 paJcadhAnarthadaNDasya 1979 nirmalaM dadhataH 2176 paJcabhirmuSTibhiH 18.41 nirvANanagara 1877 paJcamAsasametAni 2015 nirvicArasya 758 paJcamyAmupavAsaM 2013 nivivekasya vijJAya 7 / 59 paJcavarSazatotthasya 11145 nivartamAnasya 1155 paJca sveSu gRhIteSu 14/40 nivasanti hRSIkANi 1987 paJcAkSaviSayAsaktaH 13158 nivAritAkSaprasaraH 886 paJcAzattasya nivAryamANena mayA 18489 pativratAyase 9 / 29 nizamya teSAM 8 / 94,15 / 91 patyurAgamamavetya 4 / 84 nizamya viSamAkandaM 7 / 49 patyo pravrajite 1012 nizamyeti vacastasya: 5 / 69 padAtiM kliSTamakliSTaM nizamyati vacaH 18.51 panasAliGgane 14 / 63 nizAtakAmeSu 11482 panthAnaH zvabhrakUpasya 1956 niSevitA zarmakarI 20145 payo dadAnA 7182 nihatya rAmastriziraH 15 / 95 parakIyamimaM 15 / 83 nihatya vAli parakIyaM paraM 1621 niHpIDitAzeSa 881 paracchidraniviSTAnAM 5 / 54 niHzaGkA madanA 6 / 31 / / parapreSyakarAH 4 / 2 niHsndhiyojitaa. 1652 paramAM vRddhimAyAtA 5 / 55 nIcaH kalevaraM 4 / 75 parasparaviruddhAni 182 nIcA ekabhavasya - 244 parasparaM mahAyuddhe 1674 nIcAcAraH sarvadA 20144 parastrIlolupaH 470 nUnaM mAM vezyayA 5 / 37 paraM gatau mariSyAvaH 16140 nUnaM viSNurayaM 375 paraH pArAzaraH 15 / 51 nRtyadarzanamAtreNa 11029 parApahArabhItena 11269 nRpaM mantrI tataH 76 parigRhya vrataM 19 / 15 nendriyANAM jayaH / 17169 pariNItA tataH 14 // 76 88 15.97 gara

Page #420
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA 389 4|41 pariNItAbhavat 14180 parivartasamaH 872 pare prAhurayaM 3178 parvate jAyate 4|45 palyasyAthASTame 18 / 17 pavanenaikadA 11173 pazyantaH pApataH 2 / 29 pazcAd garbhavatI 15 / 31 prapaJco vidyate 651 pAkhaNDaM kiM tvayA 5 / 28 pAkhaNDAH samaye 1872 pAkhaNDAnAM vicitrANAM 18158 pANipAtre paraiH 18.50 pAtayitvA vadhUM 14 / 15 pAdayoGgayoH 11138 pAdAbhyAM tanvi 658 pAdAH sadA vidadhate 2183 pAramparyeNa saH 17.15 pArvatIsparzataH 12 / 30 pAlayantI gRhaM 6 / 24 pAlayantImimAM 1671 pAzaM daNDaM viSaM 1981 pitA pitAmahaH pitAmahastataH 13 / 29 pidhAya doSaM 2072 pItamapRSThamAtreNa 13 / 18 puNDarIka mahAyajJaM putrakalanadhanAdiSu 5283 putramitragRha 18 / 33 putramitrazarIrArtha 2065 purandarabrahma 882 purAkaragrAma 12 / 91 purANamIdRzaM 12 / 11 purANasaMbhUtaM pra.19 purANaM mAnavaH 14 / 49 puruSaM nayati 19 / 69 pure santi paratrApi 1280 2 / 90 pulinavyApaka 15 / 63 puSTidaM vipula 5 / 34 puMsA satyamapi 4 / 30 puMsA satyamasatyaM 4 // 29 pUjito vANijaH 8 / 64 pUrvamindrajite 14177 pUrvAparavicArajJAH 4 / 43 pUrvAparavicAreNa pUrvAparaviruddhAni 13387 pUrvAparavirodhADhyaM 1065 pUrvApareNa kAryANi - 7.56 pUrvoditaM phalaM 1978 pRSTreti tatra virate paisiko viparItAtmA 102 paurairuktA jaDA 9 / 2 paulastyamaJjana 827 prakRSTo 'tra kRtaH 18544 prakrama balibandhasya 10161 pragRhya mitraM 18.98 prajvalantyUrva 9 / 10 praNamya tApasAH 14 / 25 pratADya khecaraH 12 / 55 pratipadya vacaH 11155 pratipannaM kumAreNa 710 pratizrutyAdimaH 18.18 pratIkSetASTavarSANi 14 // 39 pratyeSyatha yataH 12 / 74 prathIyo 'thAsti . 62 pradarzya vAkyaM 1891 pradAyAbharaNaM 77 prapadyate sadA 7117 prapede sa vacaH 6444 prabodhitAstvayA 10 // 31 prabhAte sa jinaM 12 / 50 prabho tapaHprabhAveNa 1132 pramANabAdhitaH 1777 pramAdato vrataM 19 / 16 prarUDhapApAdri pralayasthitisargANAM pravizya pattanaM praviSTo 'tra tataH prazastaM dharmataH prasAda iti prasArya bAhU prasArya hastaM pratyakSataH pr| pratyakSamIkSamANeSu pratyakSamiti vijJAya prastAve 'trAsya prAjJarmunIndraH prANebhyo 'pi priye prANapriyo mama prANipAladRDha prAtarvimAnamAruhya prApya ye tava priyApurInAtha priyAyAH kraSTuM priyeNa dAnaM priye 'priye vidviSi prekSakairveSTitau pretabhartA tataH premNo vighaTane preritAH svakRta preSito jalamAnetuM 8188 17282 1068 13 / 25 2 / 42 7.45 10 // 96 12 / 82 2 / 92 17.45 2 / 43 2018 1116 95 285 17194 3144 20185 1148 9 / 50 19493 20155 3155 12 / 4 5 / 22 13393 13178 6 / 23 phalaM khAdanti ye phalaM nita phalaM vadanti phalAnyattuM pravRttAH phullAdharadalaiH 19 / 43 17163 20121 1847 16:49 baddhaM mayA pra.7

Page #421
390 amitgativiracitA baddho viSNukumAreNa 10162 bandhabhedavadha 19 / 22 bandhamokSavidhayaH 17195 bandhamokSAdi 17/47 bandhUnAmiha 18032 babhASire tataH 10118,10385 babhASire pare 3 / 59 babhASire veda 15 / 93 balAhakairiva 52 bahirantarayoH bahunAtra kimuktena 5 / 63 bahuzAkhopazAkhADhyaH 16 / 30 bAndhavA vidhinA 65 bAndhavaistyajyate 20148 bAlizaM zaMsati 8.20 bAleyakaziraH 12 / 46 bAhyAbhyantarayoH 650 viDojasAvAci 11192 bibheda hRdayaM 11040 bibhemyahaM tarAM budhairuddyotanA 20123 bubhuje tAmavizrAma 6 / 28 brU yAllauhamidaM 79 bRhatkumArikA 14 / 11 boDena sadRzA 9 / 58 boDe rakSatu te 9 / 33 bravImi kevalaM 4/5 brahmacArI zuciH 6 / 54 brahmaNA yajjalasya 13179 brahma hatyAnirAsAya 11156 brahmA mRgagaNAkINaM 11157 brAhmaNakSatriyAdInAM 17 / 25 brAhmaNo 'vAci 17 / 27 bhajyate nAtasI 13340 bhaTTA yadIdRzaH 1020 bhaNito mlecchanAthena 771 bhadra cintayatAM 1046 bhavatAmAgamaH 13314 bhavati mUDha 6184 bhavati yatra na 20138 bhavadIyamidaM bhavAntakajarojjhitAH 17.100 bhave baMbhramyamANAnAM 2022 bhavyatvamasti jina jana 289 bhAratAdiSu kathAsu 3394 bhAratImiti nizamya 3184 bhAvA bhadrAnubhUyante 3 / 35 bhASate sma tamasau 3186 bhASitAkhila pra.3 bhinnaprakRtikAH 2159 bhillavama mataM 2 / 19 bhuGkte nAlIdvayaM 20112 bhujaGgI taskarI 5 / 68 bhujate miSTaM 2036 bhujAnayostayoH 578 bhujAnaH kAGkitaM 4 / 53 bhUmidevaistataH 13315 bhUyo 'pi tApasAH 11110 bhUyo yojanagandhAkhyAM 14488 bhUrikAntimati 20178 bhUri dravyaM kAzitaM 9382 bhede jAyeta viprAyAM 1726 bhojanAni vicitrANi 479 bhramatA bharata 3220 bhramantau dharaNI 15 / 87 bhrAtA tato mayA 16 / 39 bhUnetrahuGkAra 1998 bhRzaM saktadRzaM 11 // 44 makSikAbhirasau 2 / 14 magadhe viSaye 82 maJjUSAyAM vinikSipya 15 / 37 matveti dUSaNaM 5 / 11 maNDalo maNDalI 4/74 maNDUkI mAnuSaM 15 / 6 matsyazAkunika 19 / 54 madAmbudhArAdrita 12 / 81 madyatUryagraha 18 / 16 madyato na para 19 / 36 madyamAMsakalitaM 20143 madyamAMsavanitA 17196 madyaM mAMsaM dyUtaM 20151 madyaM mUlamazeSANAM 19038 madhusUkSmakaNAsvAdaH 221 madhyadeze sukhAdhAre 8.50 madhyamaM jAyate 17142 madhyasthitAmujjayinI 158 manmathAkulitA 3163 manyante snAtaH 17 / 34 manISitaprApta 29 manISitaM tataH 774 manuvyAsavasiSThAnAM 14 / 50 manuSyANAM tirazcAM 4 / 42 manuSyANAM pazUnAM 7 / 61 manobhubataru 11 / 68 mano mohayituM 11 // 36 manoramaM tatra 13 / 89 manoramA pallavitA 1141 manovRttiriva 6 / 21 manovegastataH 340,19 / 10, 13 / 39,19 / 3 manovegena tatra 3 / 48 mantriNA gadite 1270 mantrI tato 'vadat 85 mantrI bhUpatinA 87 mama tvayA vihInasya 664 96 ma bhagavannatra bhajate vapuSaka 2 / 2 20142 makSikAbhiryadAdAya 19:41

Page #422
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA ya 4 / 22 19 / 4 . mama pazyata 9 / 36 mithyAjJAnatamaH 15165 mamAniSTaM karoti 5 / 32 mithyAtvato na 2 / 88 mamApi nirvicArANAM 4 / 32 mithyAtvamutsArya 153 mamAmbaraM dAsyati 12 / 90 mithyAtvayuktaM 1151 mamotsukamimAM 13 / 30 mithyAtvazalyaM 2191 mayA gatavatA 14 // 35 mithyAtvAvrata 17162 mayA tridhA grAhi 18 / 96 mithyAtvAsaMyamAjJAnaH 17137 mayA tvaM yatnataH mithyApathe 2187 mayA nidarzanaM 2 / 4 milito zayitau 3143 mayAlokya gRha 9 / 67 militvA brAhmaNAH 1078 mayAvAci tataH 14132 mInaH kUrmaH pRthu 10159 mayA zrutvA vacaH 14 // 21 mImAMsAM yatra 3 / 30 mayA hi sadRzaH 9 / 15 mIlayitvA tataH 1080 mayi zrutvA vacaH 14 / 26 / muktabhogopabhogena 1986 mayetyA pATalIputraM muktyaGganAliGgana 16 / 95 mayena muninA 14 / 68 muktvAtra tRNa marIcirAzayaH 415 muktvA raktapaTAkAraM 169 marudevyAM mahAdevyAM 18022 muktvA stUpamimI 15580 malo vizodhyate 17 / 36 mukhIbhUto'pi 12 / 25 mahArambheNa yaH 8.45 . mucyamAnaM nava 10.41 mahAvrataniviSTaH 877 muJcadbhirjIva 19 / 44 mahImaTATyamAnaH 14 / 42 muNDayitvA ziraH 9 / 31 mahocchrayaM sphATika 167 munIndrapAdAmbuja 1146 mA jJAsIravicArANAM 435 mune 'nugRhyatAM 11 / 63 mAturapAsyati 20150 munivAse tRNa 14 / 96 mAtRsvasRsutAM 19 // 33 muSTiSoDazakaM 4 / 26 mAtrA pRSTA tataH 14/17 mUkIbhUyAvatiSThante 9 / 18 mAnasamoha 16 / 104 mUkI dRSTvAmunA 778 mAnaM nirAkRtya 7193 mUtrayanti mukhe 19 // 34 mAmamunA nihataM 5 / 91 mUrkhatvaM pratipAdya 959 mAlyagandhAna 1990 mUlyaM palAni 1077 mAMsabhakSaNalolena 19 / 23 mRgyamANaM himaM 2 / 25 mAMsamadya madhusthAH 19442 mRtyubuddhimakurvANaH 17 / 53 mAMsasya bhakSaNe 1771 mAMsAdino dayA 19 / 25 mohamapAsya suhRt 5 / 85 mitrAgaccha punaH 3139 moWsamAnaM bhavati 787 mithyAtvagranthiH 1885 mlecchanarendro 786 yacchubhaM dRzyate 1882 yajjAhnavI sindhu za20 yato joSayate 6 / 16 yato bhAryAvibhItena 9 / 35 yato mArayate 6 / 17 yatrAmbuvAhinIH 328 yattyakto vartulaiH yatra nirvANasaMsArI 18574 yatrAhAragatAH 2013 yattvaM madIya 657 yattvAM dharmamiva 3 / 36 yathA kumbhAdayaH 17 / 10 yathAdimena cittena 1741 yathA bhavati bhadrAyaM 7137 yathA bhavanti 7.36 yathA yathA kapitthAni 16635 yathA yathA mama 971 yathA vAnarasaMgItaM 12172 yathAyaM vAntamithyAtvaH 19 / 5 yathaiSA pazyataH 18028 yadarthamaya'te 18 / 34 yadAzcayaM mayA 3134 yadi gacchasi 4 / 68 yadi bhavati manuSyaH 10193 yadi me 'ntargatA 12 / 2 yadi yAmo gRhaM 18453 yadi rAmAyaNe 44 yadi vidhyApayAmyagni 9 / 12 yadi zodhayituM 17139 yadi sarvavidAM 17.80 yadi strIsparza 14157 yadi valbhiSyate 5.42 yadIdRkkurute 10.32 yadIdRzAni kRtyAni 10127 yadIyagandha 1086 yadIyalakSmI 163

Page #423
392 amitagativiracitA 8.41 yo vratAni hRdaye yoSA gilati yA yoSayA vaya'te 2054 12 / 6 5 / 20 yadIyallamyate yAvatsnAnaM 15 / 62 yadUDhayA tayA 14 / 61 yA vimucya 1961 yaddazasvapi 1974 yAzane 'sti tanu 20133 yaddezasyAvadhi 1977 yuktaM bhadra 8 / 11 yadyAtmA sarvathA 17154 yuktito ghaTate 15 / 47 yadyuktyA ghaTate 4 / 38 yukte 'pi bhASite 14 / 8 yadyekamUrtayaH 13177 yuvatI rAjate 4 / 55 yadyevaM tvaM kathaM 1071 yuSmadIyamidaM 1656 yamuktvA niSkalaM 10 // 60 yuSmAkamIdRze 167 yaSTikambala 16141 yuSmAbhinijitAH 37. yastvadIyavacanaM 20184 ye citraprANi 19/40 yasya jvalati 11 / 24 ye jJAtvA pralaye 13 / 46 yasya prasAdataH 10 / 12 ye 'NumAtrasukhasya 2 / 24 yasya smaraNa 13148 ye dIkSaNena 17161 yasyAsti samyaktvaM 2077 ye devamAcita 1999 yasyAropayituM 19 / 2 ye pAradArikIbhUya 15 / 16 yasyaivaiSArmyate 11 / 21 ye yacchanti mahA 2 / 69,17183 yasyAH prasAdena ye rAgadveSa 17186 yasyAH saMgama 19 / 63 yeSAM vedapurANeSu 14|48 yaH kaTAkSavizikhaiH 20159 yogino vacasA 2 / 80 yaH karoti gRhe 6 / 14 yogino vAgminaH 817 yaH kAmAnalasaMtaptAM 19/64 yo jalpatyAvayoH 946 yaH kAmAta 11 // 60 yo jAtyandhasamaH 7.14 yaH kSINe kSIyate 3315 yo na tvayA 324 yaH khAdati janaH 19 / 24 yo na vicAraM 7185 yaH pArthivo 'pyuttama 136 yo 'ntarmuhUrta 20680 yaH praviSTastadA 12 / 10 yo bhAvayati 2179 yaH sevanIyo bhuvanasya 16 / 103 yo bhuGkte divasasya 2011 yAdRGmaukhyaM tasya 986 yo bhaiSajyaM vyAdhi 2035 yAdRzA viSaye yo mohayati 13147 yA dharmaniyama 17 / 21 yo 'vadadbhaSaNaM 7/12 yAminIbhuktitaH 2010 yo valbhate 2014 yAvajinendra 2 / 93 yo vijitAkSaH 2046 yAvattato vrajAmi 16 // 37 yo vibhAvasu 13395 yAvattiSThati tatrAsau 15 / 20 / / yo vizvasiti 5 / 67 yAvaddarzayate 12 / 69 yo vihAya vacanaM 5 / 97 yAvatsAgara pra. 19 yo viMzatimahAbAhuH 16147 rakSako 'pyaGgi 8 / 78 rakSyamANAmunA 11177 raktaM vijJAya 11141 raktAni santi 15385 rakto dviSTaH 4 / 40 rakto yo yatra 476 ratakarmakSamA 12 / 40 ravidharmAnilendrANAM 15 / 11 rasAtalaM tataH 13 / 10 rasAsRGmAMsa 668 raMramyamANaH kulizI 1642 rAgato dvaSataH 7194 rAgAkrAnto naraH 58 rAgAndhalocanaH 1011 rAjIvapANipAdAsyA 13150 rAmAbhirmohitaH 677 rAmAyaNAbhidhe 16 / 2 rAmA vidagdhA 1162 rAmA sUcayate 13.74 rAsabhI zUkarI 9 / 23 rudhiraprasravadvAraM 670 rudantI me 972 ruSTaH zrIvIranAthasya 18168 ruSTa na gaja 2 / 12 rUpagandharasa 7 / 32 retaHsparzana 158 re mayi jIvati 5 / 87 ropyamANaM na 198 rohiNIcandrayoH 20119 4 / 13 lagitvA tat lajjamAnaH sa 12 / 47 11 / 42

Page #424
lajjA mAnaH pauruSaM labdhAzeSanidhAnaH labhante vallabhAH cinAyo gati lAghavaM jan lAlAniSThIvana lAvaNyodakavelAbhiH lAGgalIvAsti lIlayA bhavana lokAnandakarI lokena preSitaM va vaktreNa candramovimbaM vakrateAmahA vakraH karoti vakradAsatanayasya vacanoccAramAtreNa vacobhirvAdinaH baca zubhirbhAvyamanaH vajrAzuzukSaNi vaJcyate sakalaH: vaNikpate tvayA vaNijAgatya vaNijagataM tadAtmIyAM vadati paThati vadati sma tataH ko api vadatu vadantamitvaM rabhasA vadhUH palAyamAnena vayaM daridranandanA varaprasAdataH varamatra sthitAH varaM lAgataM varaM tavAce dayite baraM mRtAta vartamAnA mama 50 987 1972 233 16 / 97 19448 671 12 / 18 8248 5 / 12 10 / 15 6 / 52 6 / 60 20166 5180 5 / 94 14 / 53 3 / 25 13 286 7 / 18 770 TAkara 7/72 pra. 17 12 / 3 6 / 85 11189 ke 10/90 16 / 13 18454 15184 11.88 466 6.55 dharmaparIkSA - zlokAnukramaNikA vartulA vartula vardhamAnaM jinaM vasAraparamAMsAsthi vasiSThavyAsa vahantI paramAM bahamAno 'khi vandhyAstanaMdhaya vAkyametat vAcamimAM sa vAcaMyamo yaH vANArasI nivAsasya vANI jinezvarasya vAtakI ki vAteneva hataM vAdanaM nartanaM vAdaM karoSi kiM vAdinirjaya vAnarai rAkSasAH vAmanaH pAmanaH vAmanAH pAmanAH vArtAmalabhamAnena vAsaranaMvadazaiH vikrINISvedamaTTe vikrItacandanaH vikrIya pena vicArayati yaH vicitrapatra saMkIrNaH vicitrapatraH kaTakaiH vicitravarNasaMkIrNa vicitravAdya vicintayitumArabdhaM vicintyeti jina 1862 vicintyeti tadAdAya vicintyeti punaH vijitya sakalA vijJAya jantu 420 1249 10/45 3 / 23 9 / 24 10.25 17 / 90 4 / 93 5186 1033 17278 7/65 3189 13 / 56 12 / 44 12/57 zara 16 / 11 2017 240 38 4181 837 1013 20/30 4 / 33 752 1 / 25 961 12/67 9 / 11 1837, 5 / 43 423 11 / 17 20/61 vijJAtvaM purANAni vijJAyetyayaM viTebhyo nikhilaM vitIrNaM tasya vitIrNA pANDave vidadhAno mama vidUyamAno'pi vidUSito yena viddhasarvanara vidyAdapaMhutAzena vidyAdharairuttara vidyAvibhava viSAyAM nUnaM vidhAya darzanaM vidhAya dAnavAH vidhAya bhuvanaM viSAya bhojanaM vidhAya saMga vidhyantIbhirjanaM vinamramaulibhiH binA yo 'bhimAnaM vinAzya karaNIyasya vinivedya svasaMbandhaM vinizvayo yasya viSThuraM vAkyaM vinItaH paSIH vipattirmahatI vipannaM vIkSya viparItAzayaH viprANAM purataH viprAstato vadanti viprAH prAhurveda vipraiH pRSTho guruH viprairuktaM kimAyAtaH vibudhya gRhNIya vibodhukAmaH vibhAgena kRtAH 393 15/67 4 / 17 5 / 64 5 / 31 15.45 6153 1 / 13 18195 17 / 93 3 / 68 1123 16 / 18 1040 18856 10 / 43 1384 3 / 41 11.85 12 / 19 730 9 / 93 13.86 14 / 36 6 / 94 pra 14 6 / 9 6/39 7247 7 28 12 / 27 1019 14 / 6 12 / 60 2074 pra / 15 1157 424

Page #425
394 amitagativiracitA vimAnamAruhya 18499 vimAnavatinA 312 vimuktikAminI 20120 vimucya mArga prA12 vimucya vyAkulIbhAvaM 6 / 43 vimohya puruSAn 6175 virakto jAyate 5.33 virAgaH kevalAloka 1873 viruddhamapi me 15 / 66 virUpA durbhagAH 2 / 31 vilAsAya mama 9 / 9 vilAso vibhramaH 13355 vilIyate naraH 6.32 vilIyate yataH 6 / 18 vilokya jaTharaM 16 // 36 vilokya tatpATana 12 / 86 vilokya tAM garbhavatI 1415 vilokya durmati 8.35 vilokyatumatI 11158 vilokya vegataH 9 / 27 vivardhamAnasmara 1137 vivekaH saMyamaH 19 / 15 vizAlaM komalaM 5 / 29 vizAlaM bhAjanaM vizIrNAghrikara 8.18 vizuddhapakSI 10.95 vizuddhavigrahaH 11 / 4 vizoSayati pApAni 2017 vizvaM sarSapamAtre 13141 viSaNNo dRzyase 15 / 24 viSamekSaNatulyaH 9 / 19 viSayasvAminA 4 / 60 viSNunA kurvatA 12 / 21 viSNunA vAmanIbhUya 1093 viSNUnAM yo'ntimaH . 1057 vihAya pAvanam 12 / 20 vihAya mArga 18193 vihitavinayAH 7 / 96 vIkSadhvamasya mUDhatvaM 781 vIkSya paraM sukhayuktaM 5 / 93 vIranAtho 'pyanistrizaH 875 vRkSatRNAntaritaH 5 / 90 vegena to tataH 3345 vede nigaditA velA me mahatI 3333 vezyA lajjAmIzvaraH 9 / 91 baidikAnAM vacaH 17 / 22 vairivyAghrabhujaGgabhyaH 9 / 41 vyajyante vyApakAH 17 / 12 vyarthIkRtya gatA 12 / 48 vyAkRSTabhRGgasaurabhya 8.30 vyAdhimavApa 5 / 81 vyAdhivRddhiriva 6 / 15 vyApako yadyasau 10 / 37 vyApAraM kurvataH 13169 vyApinaM niSkalaM 10.58 vyAsasya bhUbhRtaH 15 / 18 vyAso yojana 15 / 50 vyudgrAhI kathitaH 7119 vrajanti saptAdyakalA 2070 vajanti sindhurArUDhAH 2 / 32 vrataM kacchamahA 1855 vatino brAhmaNAH 18066 vrateSu sarveSu 20165 zatAni paJca 12 / 36 zayanAdhastanaH 9 / 65 zarastambaM patan 28 zarIrajAnAmiva 154 zarIrAvayavA 11137 zarIre dRzyamAne 17 / 43 zarIre nirgate 13316 zalAkApuruSAH 1054 zazAma dahanaH 6 / 48 zastreNAtaH pATayitvA 983 zaGke bhujaGgaH 1 / 10 zaGkhadhmasyeva me 9479 zaMsanIyA tayoH 3 / 14 zAkhAmRgA bhavanti 16 / 17 zAkhAvyAptahariH 13 / 28 zAsitAzeSadoSeNa 12 / 24 zikSAvrataM caturbhedaM 1983 zikhipicchadharaH 10 / 21 zikhimaNDalamArjAra 1980 zitena karavAlena 16680 ziSTAya duSTaH 119 zIlavanto gatAH 17 / 31 zukrabhakSaNamAtreNa 157 zukrazoNita 17 / 35 zuddharabhavya 2 / 94 zuddhodanasutaM 18 / 69 zUkaraH zambaraH 2016 zRgAlastUpakotkSepaM 15 / 88 zRgAlo dvau tadA zraddadhmahe vacaH 13 / 17 zrameNa dunivAraNa 13170 zrAvakAH pUjitAH 18064 zrAvako munidattaH 1277 zrImAnnabhasvattraya 11 zrutayaH smRtayaH 16 / 60 zrutaM na satyaM 10 / 94 zruto devavizeSaH 13 / 89 za zakaTIva bharAkrAntA 6.10 zakaladvitayaM 16385 zaktirasti yadi 3 / 87 zaknoti katuna 20134 zakyate parimA 5153 zakyate mandaraH 7.15 zakyate sukhataH 4 / 65 zatadhA no vizIryante 12 / 16

Page #426
zruto mitra tvayA 12 / 28 zrutvA tUryaravaM 14 / 12 zrutvA pavanavegaH 181 zrutvAvayoH svanaM 15 / 79 zrutvA vAcamazeSa 19 / 101 zrutvA sAdhoramita 895 zrutveti vacanaM 357,14 / 64 zrutveti vAcam 295 zrutveti sundarI 5 / 40 zrutvetyavAdIt 15 / 94 zreNyAmamutrAjani za28 zleSmamAruta 13361 zvabhrabAdhAdhikA 2016 zvabhravAsAdhikAsAte 13163 zvazrUrAgatya mAM 970 zvApadapUrNa varaM 7189 zvetabhikSustataH 16 / 28,16155 dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA sadA nityasya 17449 sa dRSTo gaditaH 3 / 3 sadopavAsaM niravadya 20156 sadyo vazIkatuM 1147 sadvAkyamavicArANAM 5 / 73 sa natvaivaM karomIti 4 / 61 saptabhiH saptakaiH 18 / 12 saptavarSasahasrANi 14 / 75,14 / 78 sa prAha dRSTa 1573 sa prAha bhAratAdyaSu 4 / 3 sa bhagno dazame 12 / 37 sabhAyAmatha 211 sa matsyaH kacchapaH 10 // 40 samastadravya 957 samastalabdhayaH 1879 samastairapyasarvajJaiH 17116 sametya tatra 10184 sametya bhUsuraiH 1570 sametya vegena 12 / 85 sametya zakaTodyAnaM 18440 samyaktvajJAna 1878 samyaktvato nAsti 2076 samyaktvasahite 1969 sarAgatvAttadaMzAnAM 10.35 sarvajIvakaruNA 2057 sarvajJabhASitaM 2157 sarvajJasya virAgasya 17281 sarvajJena vinA 17413 sarvajJo vyApakaH 13 / 44 sarvato'pi vijahAra sarvato yatra 3 / 23 sarvaprANidhvaMsa 20160 sarvatra maitrI kurute 2074 sarvatra loke 'zana 11 / 91 sarvatrASTaguNAH 12 / 29 sarvathAsmAkaM 1312 sarvadharmakriyA 2015 sarvarogajarA 7 / 31 sarvartubhirdarzita 1265 sarvavedI kathaM 16.15 sarvazUnyatvanairAtmya 1773 sarvANi sArANi 230 sarvAbhirapi nArIbhiH 627 sarvAmadhyamaye 13 / 68 sarvAzucimaye 15 / 13 sarve karmakarAstasya 8 / 19 sarve rAgiNi 1376 sarve sarveSu kurvanti 15:49 sarvo 'pi dRzyate 2025 salilaM mRgatRSNAyAM 18029 sa vilokya 15 / 22 sa zaMsati sma 13 / 23 sa zrutvA vacanaM 5 / 23 sastrIkastIrtha 11 / 67 sahasraryAti gopInAM 11126 sa haimena halena 8 / 47 saMcAro yatra 2012 santi dhRSTamanasaH 3390 saMtoSeNa sadA 19 / 66 saMdhAnaM puSpitaM 1982 saMpatsya te 'tra 14 // 22 saMpadyamAna 6 / 33 saMpadyamAnoddhata 1260 saMpanna dharmataH 2 / 28 saMbandhA bhuvi 15148 saMbodhyeti priyAM 4 / 72 saMyamo niyamaH 17 / 29 saMyujyante viyujyante saMyogo durlabhaH 6 / 67 saMvatsarANAM vigate saMveganirveda 2073 saMsAre dRzyate 18 / 35 saMsAre yatra 2171 saMskRtya sundaraM 7 / 68 SaTkAlA mitra SaNmAsAnavahat SaNmAsAmyantare 10.53 1870 18 / 46 6481 6 / 13 14 / 3 17 / 68 4 / 83 sakalamArga sakalaM kurute sakaSAye yadi saghaNTAbherimAtADya sa chadmanA hema sa jagau kimu sa jito manmathaH sajjanAH pitarau sajjanaH zocyate sa tato gaditaH sa tatsvAdanamAtreNa sa tayA saha sa tAmrabhAjanaM satInAmagraNIH 1596 5 / 39 12 / 26 2 / 49 5 / 10 8 / 14 7.46 67 15 / 60 prA20

Page #427
396 amitagativiracitA svasya bhAgatrayaM 12 / 1 svasvapANDityadarpaNa 18457 svAdhyAyaH sAdhu 8.9 svAntarasthapriyA 1213 svIkaroti parAdhInaM 57 svecchayA sa siSeve 15133 svedaH khedastathA 13153 sve sve sthAne 11295 svopakArAkSamaH 1658 skhalanaM kurute 5 / 66 17 saMsparzabhIta 1115 sA kRtvA bhRkuTI 5 / 14 sAkSIkRtya vrata 197 sAcaSTa sAdho 14 / 100 sA jagAda durAcArA 570 sA TiNTAkIlike 1673 sA tathA sthitavatI 486 sA taM sarvataporiktaM 11447 sA tena bhUbhRtA 15 / 27 sAdhitAkhilanijezvara 487 sAdho gRhANa 861 sAdhvI tathA sthitA 4 / 51 sAmantanagarasthAyAH 4 / 47 sArAsArAcAra 9 / 90 sArAsArANi yaH 8 / 46 sAdhaM pavanavegena 12 / 54 sArdhe mAse tataH 14 / 16 sAvAdIna mayA 5 / 41 sA vibudhya dayitA 4 / 85 sA vihasya subhagA 4 / 92 sA sametya saha 4 / 90 siddhAnta prA1 sukhato gRhyate 19 / 14 sukhaduHkhAdisaMvittiH 17150 sukhena zakyate 5 / 24 sudurvAraM ghoraM 180100 subhASitaM sukhAdhAyi 4 / 44 suratAnantaraM 14 / 86 suzIlAnAM surUpANAM 9 / 38 suhRdaste vacaH 3150 sundaraM manyate 477, 7 / 13 sundarAH subhagAH 2 / 30 sundarI ca kuraGgI ca 4 / 48 sundarI nigadati 4 / 91 sundarI bhaNitAM 4 / 50 sundaryAH svayaM 5 / 16 sUtrakaNThAstataH 131, 14 / 9 sUtrakaNThastataH 13 / 5 sUnAvasUnuvirahI 20182 sUrINAM yadi 17 / 64 sRSTisthitivinAzAnAM 1779 so 'gAttasyAH 15 / 32 so 'jAyata mahAn 7 / 39 so 'jJAnavyAkula 7 / 26 so 'manyata priyaM 5 / 4 so 'manyatAdhamaH 7 / 22 so 'vAdIti 3352 so 'vAdIdahaM 1072 so 'vAdId bhadra 5 / 51 so 'vocadbahavaH 6 / 37 saudharmakalpAdhipatiH 163101 stanaMdhayo yuvA 2052 stabakastananamrAbhiH 3147 stavairamIbhirmama striyAM kvacit 1138 strIpuMsayormataH 673 strIpuMsayoryugaM 18413 sthApayitvAsya sthAvareSvapi 19 / 20 sthito'haM tApasa 14 / 34 snehazAkhI gataH 6 / 11 sphuTamazoka 6 / 82 sphuTitaM viSamaM 9 / 16 smaraM jitasvagi 8183 sraSTAro jagataH 17184 svakIyamadhunA 9 / 44 svakIyayA zriyA 1178 svajanazakuna 10.98 svamAturbhavane 5 / 15 svayaM ca saMmukhaM 16 // 34 svargApavargasaukhyAdi 1775 svargAvataraNe 18 / 23 svavRtte 'pi mayA svavibhUtyanusAreNa 20122 haTTe tena tataH 8139 hantuM dRSTvAGginaH 19 / 29 hanyate yena 19 / 32 hanyante tridazAH 2254 hanyamAnA haThAt 17 / 20 haranArAyaNa 11315 haraH kapAlarogAtaH 13 / 72 haraH zirAMsi 16157 harinAmAbhavat 12 / 63 hare hara tapaH 11133 hasitvA bhUbhujA 8 / 38 hastamAtraM tataH 8 // 36 hastyazvaratha 2150, 10 / 23 hArakaGkaNa 3 / 74, 713 hAsa hAsa sarva 985 hArayaSTiriva 20153 hAlikena tataH 8 / 12 hAliko bhaNitaH 8134 hAliko 'sau tataH 8 / 40 hite 'pi bhASite 5 / 74 hitvA lajjAM gRhaM 18052 himAMzumAlIva 1444 hiMsA nivedyate 175 hutAza iva kASThaM 676 heturnivAryate 14151 heyAheyajJAna 9 / 88 13 / 4

Page #428
bhAktika jAgarUka uSNate paJcAzataM budhanIyazIlaM saMmukham viSyAtaH jayAna or jampAna vAcaM yacchanti udveSTita vidhyApayati kekaTraka abdaka bAta kI pizAcakI manaHkSitiH uttarAmi uttIrNa marIcAtyanta karaNa vartula grAmakUTa kicana na mumoca mahelA 14 19 1 / 11 1124 1138 26 2 / 26 2 / 33 2062 2 / 66 279 289 3 / 81 389 3189 3 / 95 295 411 4116 4 / 12 420 4 / 47 4181 489 dharmaparIkSA-saMskRtetara zabdasUcI kalpayAmi catuSkikA vilayA jemAmi valbh nirmAThyAM vidhyApayate jemati paulastya dInAra sukhAsA parivarta Tim kaMsakArA boDA mahArATI boda mArI karNasUcikA sAvara ( zAbara ) khaTikA bAleyaka bandhitaH sAmaja O 4/91 5 / 12 5118 5 / 39 5 / 42 5 / 71 6 / 14 7/5 7/27 739 7 / 68 7169 795 822 828 832 8155 862 8275 8277 11 / 72 1246 12 / 64 1282 bhiNDa grahila vigopaka "samudrayAtibhiH udaraM kRtam vilobhatvaM kacAra jarAsandhu varkaraM pIlana navAH DiskarI pelita: sikyaka TiSTA TiNTAkIlike Thaka pAki saTika yaka mahattara zampA paTalikA prAzukaM 1283 13 / 23 13 / 34 13 / 98 14 / 17 15 / 22 15 / 23 15 / 54 15/72 16 / 10 16 / 55 16.66 16/69 1670 16 / 71 16 / 73 1715 17 / 19 17/20 17.47 1790 1828 1843 18/50

Page #429
pa. kra. 1. 2. 3. 4. nwn w nw 10. 11. ha 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. dharmaparIkSA - subhASitAni zloka kramAMka 8, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 52, 54 / 26, 27, 28, 29, 63, 66, 81, 83, 86, 89, 93, 94 / 7, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 43, 50, 54, 59, 64, 81, 88, 91, 94 / 12, 18, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 35, 36, 42, 43, 49, 51, 55, 57, 58, 62, 73, 75, 76, 77, 85, 86, 89, 93, 94, 95 / 5, 7, 8, 11, 16, 17, 33, 47, 59, 72, 78, 80, 81, 86, 96 / 12, 13, 15, 22, 25, 28, 33, 44, 45, 51, 67, 85, 91 / 10, 13, 18, 22, 34, 46, 56, 59, 60, 82, 83, 84, 86, 87 / 16, 17, 19, 21, 23, 31, 40, 64, 68, 70, 89, 91, 93 / 5, 6, 9, 17, 40, 92, 95 / 8, 9, 31, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 43, 80, 88, 89, 97 // 13, 21, 25, 28, 32, 33, 42, 44, 47, 49, 50, 51, 55, 56, 58, 62, 68, 69, 72, 81, 86, 89, 90, 95 / 41, 47, 49, 51, 55, 57, 65, 67, 70, 85, 88, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 12, 15, 37, 39, 48, 73, 86, 97 / 30, 32, 35, 36, 38, 57, 58, 61 / 6, 23, 34, 72, 83, 84, 85, 95, 100, 101 4, 6, 21, 22, 24, 31, 32, 33, 35, 36, 44, 46, 47, 49, 57, 86 / 3, 7, 10, 14, 16, 49, 58, 64, 102 / 18, 26, 28, 29, 54, 55, 56, 60 / 45, 46, 47, 60, 69, 82, 83, 97, 98 / 9, 69 / 18, 23, 87 / *

Page #430
_